《The Return of the Disaster-Class Hero》 Chapter 1: My Fortune Never Said This Chapter 1: My Fortune Never Said This ¡°You are going to die tomorrow,¡±the fortune-teller spoke with a grave expression on his face. He resembled a doctor giving a dreadful prognosis. However, when the person in front of him heard this warning of an untimely death, he doubled over withughter.¡°Why do you always want to see me dead?¡± The fortune-teller spoke again, ¡°Hey, Gun.¡± Lee Gun threw popcorn at his fortune-teller friend for the nonsense talk.It was quite noisy outside the tiny pub.¡°If your predictions really worked, I would¡¯ve gone on numerous dates with the Grim Reaper by now. If the policepiled the many ways you said I would die, they would¡¯ve umted several volumes¡¯ worth of reports.¡± Lee Gun then steadily moved his hand toward a box of fried chicken and took out a plump golden chicken drumstick. This was already his second drumstick.He continued, ¡°If you insist on making predictions like that, you should just get a job at a weather center. The weatherman today said it was supposed to flood all over the country, but look at this. It¡¯s a sunny and dry day instead.¡± Lee Gun was almost unkible. This was a sentiment everyone shared, and it was a testament to his strength. The fortune-teller angrily snatched the chicken leg from Lee Gun.¡°You should have faith in me! Also, they only give one chicken leg per serving. This is the reason you will die!¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re predicting that your best friend will die because he took your chicken leg? Then, what are you going to say if I eat all the wings? Will you say that my arms and legs will be cut off before my death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking! You will really die this time around! It may not be tomorrow, but you will surely die!¡±The fortune-teller¡¯s eyes held a considerable amount of sincerity. Seeing this, Lee Gun asked in a sober manner,¡°What are you going to say this time? Are you going to say I¡¯ll die while having sex?¡± In the end, the fortune-teller threw a piece of chicken at Lee Gun.¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you take this seriously?¡± ¡°Why should I? If I¡¯m going to die, I would prefer to go out that way.¡± ¡°Ah! You really are¡­¡± Lee Gun uproariouslughed. Of course, he wasn¡¯t being prideful; he was cautious by nature. However, things were different this time around.He couldn¡¯t back out even if he believed his friend¡¯s prophecy. The uing mission was vital for the survival of mankind. Lee Gun was a so-called awakened being. This world only had thirteen awakened beings, and Lee Gun was Korea¡¯s sole representative among them. ¡°The leader of those bastards created a nest for itself in Korea.¡±Lee Gun couldn¡¯t back out from this mission.Heughed as he chewed on the Korean pickled radish.¡°Still, wouldn¡¯t my country bestow a gold medal of honor if I die in the battle against the boss monster?¡± ¡°What the hell? Each time the politicians have tried to give you a medal, you¡¯ve thrown it into their faces. Also, you better put that down. Be a bro, and leave the wings for me.¡± ¡°No way! Also, at that time, they had called me in saying it was a perilous situation, but they actually wanted me there to take photos for their election campaigns. It was because of this bullshit they tried to pull that I threw the medals into their faces,¡± Lee Gun exined. ¡°Ah! The political dog and pony show annoyed you?¡± ¡°Not really! I got angry because they kept me busy without giving me food.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It didn¡¯t matter.At the end of the day, Lee Gun had to go to the base of the invaders. He had to clear the Devil¡¯s Tower.However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the prophecy that said he would die.After all, his friend¡¯s prophecies never came true. His friend was a chatan. This was why Lee Gun never thought he would die. But¡­ What the hell happened? ¡°Wait a moment! What happened to Mr. Lee Gun? Why did only the twelve of you return?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure thirteen people went into the Devil¡¯s Tower! Lee Gun! What happened to Korea¡¯s awakened Lee Gun!¡± All the people who had been waiting for news regarding Lee Gun despaired. The reason for this reaction was the bitter words from the other twelve people who had apanied Lee Gun. ¡°Our thirteenth member chose death of his own ord.¡± This revtion shocked the world. Humanity became overwhelmed with grief.It had ovee its greatest crisis thanks to the awakened beings¡¯ efforts.This moment was a touching one that would be etched into history. However, people shed tears for the hero they believed in. The hero¡¯s twelverades, who had shared hisst moment with him, also shed tears. ¡°We sessfully cleared the tower, but our thirteenth member basically sacrificed himself for us.¡± Unlike Lee Gun, these twelve people were special awakened beings who had received power from the twelve gods. Several of them were so distraught that they couldn¡¯t even raise their heads while crying. ¡°We will never forget his noble sacrifice. He died for all of us.¡± ¡°The terrible monsters have yet to be wiped out. However, do not worry. Even without Lee Gun, we will recover the remainingnds of humanity!¡± They thought they could regain the dignity of humanity without Lee Gun.They believed they were special, unlike Lee Gun.There was no way they could fail where Lee Gun had seeded. ¡°We will not let Lee Gun¡¯s noble sacrifice go to waste. Lee Gun fought hard, and we intend to continue this fight in his ce. Please trust us, and leave it up to us!¡± ¡°Lee Gun took five years to regain half of humanity¡¯snds. However, there are twelve of us!¡± ¡°One year is enough time for us to aplish that!¡± Despite these words, even after twenty years, humanity couldn¡¯t recover even one percent of thend that was taken from them. * * * In thehumid summer ote August, a heat wave overtook Seoul.Some swears exploded forth in a location that had burned to the ground. ¡°Ah! This is why I said we shouldn¡¯te here!¡± ¡°Shit! Who knew this would happen? There was no alert today!¡± ¡°Even if we had to pay more money to the adults, we should¡¯ve gone to a safer region!¡± Two men were cursing because of the sudden appearance of a group of monsters. Seoul was already under the control of an unknown civilization, but it was a rtively safe region.Normally, only the lowest-rank monsters roamed this ce. Moreover, these two people were known as rtively talented awakened beings.Therefore, this region shouldn¡¯t have caused them any trouble. However, something was different. ¡°This is nuts! Why must a disaster ur here out of all ces! They are high-rank monsters!¡± ¡°Ha ha! I have no idea, but we¡¯re screwed! My fortune-teller had told me that I¡¯d meet a monster I shouldn¡¯t mess with. He was right.¡± ¡°What? A monster you shouldn¡¯t mess with?¡± ¡°Yes! He was probably talking about these monsters. I should¡¯ve written a will.¡± The young man let out a sigh as he looked up at thenearby tower.It was a castle that pierced through the clouds high up in the sky.If the Babel tower from the distant past still existed, would it look like this tower?This castle was the impregnable tower where Lee Gun had lost his life. It was air of monsters that even the highest-rank awakened beings were afraid to visit.It was the worst dungeon known to humanity, a ce crawling with unkible monsters,and a ce where humanity¡¯s strongest hero had died. This tower was the burial grounds of humanity¡¯s strongest hero and a memorial tower for all humanity who missed Lee Gun. ¡°Shit! The world wouldn¡¯t have devolved into this mess if Lee Gun were alive.¡± All this while, humanity had to gnash its teeth. They had barely been able to maintain the status quo, let alone recovering theirlostnd. Therefore, the absence of Lee Gun was felt much more acutely. ¡°Ah! Whatever! If I¡¯m to die here, I would rather die a hero like Lee Gun!¡± ¡°Hell yeah! It¡¯s an honor to die in the same ce as the first hero of Korea! Let¡¯s put our names in the newspaper¡ª¡± The man couldn¡¯tplete his sentence as¡­ Koo-goo-goohng! ¡°!¡± Both men screamed, but it wasn¡¯t because the monsters had attacked them. Kwahng! Apanying an ear-splitting sound, the tower split into two.The tower that was supposed to be the indestructibleir of monsters had broken! ¡°What¡­ what the hell! What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°The¡­ the tower!¡± An incredible amount of magical energy exploded forth from the tower. It was enough to chase away the wolves rushing toward the two men. This was the reason the two of themwere terrified. After all, monsters never gave up on their prey.However, due to the explosion, the gluttonous monsters had scattered, leaving the two men alone. It didn¡¯t take the two of them long to realize why the monsters had scattered. ¡°Ah! This really sucks.¡± The monsters had run away because someone had exited the tower. ¡°Those bastards really left me behind and ran away by themselves!¡± The two hunters couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. At the same time, they had a realization.It was clear this being was the monster the fortune-teller had warned them about. It was the one that they shouldn¡¯t mess with. Since this being looked like a wild beast, the two men didn¡¯t recognize him at all.However, this being was Lee Gun, the strongest person among the thirteen awakened beings and a person who had died twenty years ago. ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for this, you sons of bitches.¡± The hero, who was thought to be dead, had returned. Chapter 2: You’re going to pay for this, bastards! (1) Chapter 2: You¡¯re going to pay for this, bastards! (1) There was an old idiom that said, ¡°Don¡¯t let a ck-haired beast enter your house.¡±The idiom basically meant to not trust another person too easily as that person could stab you in the back with a smiling face. Back then, Lee Gun had been a young man who would rather believe in the lint between a monster¡¯s toes than trust his fellow humans;he never expected anyrge favors from them.However, those bastards were called heroes. They had gained that title thanks to him, so he had expected them to act in a virtuous manner at the very least. ¡°Thank you, Gun. We could clear the Devil¡¯s Tower because of you.¡± Devil¡¯s Tower.It was the snake¡¯sir, a personal ser stadium it created on the Eurasia te. As if to make things worse, the monster had chosen to make its nest north of Seoul. The whole world was groaning due to the forces of Red Eye. Making mattersworse, this monster had started to feel constrained within Asia and Europe. It had begun sending its forces across the Pacific Ocean to America. Therefore, this monster had be amon enemy for all of humanity. It was the worst monster, one that had the potential to wipe out humanity.Normally, those losers wouldn¡¯t have dared to enter their of this damned monster, but it had been different back then.Lee Gun¡¯s presence barely gave them the chance to even think about eradicating the monsters. ¡°Haha. We¡¯ll receive great rewards if we make it out of here.¡± ¡°This will be the greatest raid in the history of mankind! It¡¯s enough to make us heroes.¡± ¡°We should ask for a hundred billion won at the minimum. What do you think?¡± Lee Gun snorted as hisrades talked amongst themselves. They were about to enter the tower. ¡°We should ask for ten years¡¯ worth of vouchers for a seven-star hotel resort in Hawaii.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Most of the countries will have to be bailed out by the IMF thanks to Red Eye.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± While these people entered the tower, all of humanity was praying. The humans were praying for painless deaths, and this spoke of the desperation of their situation. Everything started on thest day of the 20th century.Octopus-headed monsters had invaded Earth through the Mediterranean sea. The president of the United States had put the reputation of humanity on the line byunching a nuclear weapon. However, in front of the octopus monsters, it was akin to fireworks. The monsters had proceeded to dance while destroying cities. It was about this time when something miraculous had happened. Thirteen awakened beings appeared in the world, beings capable of killing these monsters. These beings were expected to be saviors of the world.However, expectations were often different from reality. ¡°Huh. You want the right to use a seven-star resort for ten years? Are you sure you will be satisfied with just that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go immediately when you were summonedst time?¡± ¡°Yeah. You should¡¯ve taken your time so that the monsters could¡¯ve killed a lot of people. Don¡¯t you know you can ask for bigger rewards when they are desperate?¡± These people were heroes in name only. Most of them were bullies. ¡°Hey, Lee Gun. You better not back out this time. You need to receive a lot of rewards if you want to barter with us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fix everything? You want to extend your lifespan and regain your handsome face, right?¡± They frowned when they saw Lee Gun¡¯s monstrous and ugly face. ¡°I know you aren¡¯t feeling well. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡± Asneer appeared on the man¡¯s lips as he pressed down on Lee Gun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Even if you¡¯re strong, you¡¯re an ordinary human in the end.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll kill Red Eye. You can stay back and watch us do it.¡± The twelve of them were full of themselves. Even though Lee Gun was also an awakened being, he was fundamentally different from the other awakened beings. ¡°You didn¡¯t even receive any skills from the gods.¡± However, these twelve people¡¯s attitudessted only a moment. *** On the 100th and thest floor where the boss appeared. ¡°Crazy! What the hell¡­ Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Run! This is impossible!¡± ¡°If we run away, the nearby region¡ª No, the entire poption of the world will be ughtered!¡± ¡°Who cares? The only thing that matters is our survival!¡± Humanitypraised them for being the strongest people in the world, yet these people had chosen to escape. They were scared out of their minds.Even with the blessings from the gods, they couldn¡¯t win against Red Eye. However, Lee Gun was different. ¡°Hey! Have you lost your mind? Where are you going!¡± ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± Lee Gun charged toward the boss monster as if he were mocking the others.He did it alone. Kwah-jeek! A fierce fight ensued.Finally, he severed the thick neck, and the monster¡¯s head fell to the ground. Lee Gun plucked out its cursed red eyes.At that moment, the monster that had driven humanity into despair perished. However, it didn¡¯t matter in the end.Lee Gun was unable to make it out of the tower.Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of the battle with Red Eye.Then why? ¡°Ah! Some bastard must¡¯ve timed it right and pushed me into it.¡± That¡¯s right.He had fallen into a trap. It was the worst trap, which one couldn¡¯t escape from.Lee Gun could never forget the sensation of someone pushing him from the back. As if that weren¡¯t bad enough, he remembered the pain of a dagger being stabbed into his back. Thatwas enough to do him in because the fight with Red Eye had weakened him. ¡°Wow! Their timing was impable. Why couldn¡¯t they show such initiative in the first ce? They couldn¡¯t even keep up with me when I berated them.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s insides had been burning due to the betrayal. He vomited blood as he felt pain due to the knife being pierced through his lung.It seemed they had chosen this opportunity to kill him at his weakest state. ¡®Fucking bastards.¡¯ A burst of forcedughter exploded forth from his mouth. Did they hate the idea of working together, or did they hate using their powers for others?Lee Gun wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he felt disgusted by their actions. ¡°I would¡¯ve preferred if they had poisoned my fried chicken. At the very least, it would¡¯ve been tasty, you sons of bitches.¡± Not all of the twelve were traitors. ¡®Still, some of them wanted to kill me.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s vision turned blurry as he gnashed his teeth. However, suddenly¡­ ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhhhk!¡± ¡®!¡¯An octopus-headed monster appeared behind him. It slowly approached him.When Lee Gun looked beyond that monster, he saw tens of thousands of monsters following it. ¡®Ah! I¡¯m really fucked.¡¯ The more frustrating thing was the others had purposely avoided all the monsters because they couldn¡¯t defeat them.That wasn¡¯t all. As soon as Lee Gun had fallen into this trap, his ability had been taken away. The only thing he could do now was to sh with the knife that he had brought to cut beef jerky.As someone with no use of his arms, it was his only option.It was the reason he said his next words. ¡°Ughh. Is this what I get for eating all his chicken wings?¡± Lee Gun knew his death was inevitable when his left arm was also severed.Of course, this didn¡¯t mean he would die just like that. He was the strongest human, who had killed Red Eye by himself.His eyes shed as he bit down on the knife. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhhhk!¡± The de shed at the moment he cut down the octopus monsters. ¡°Koo-roo-roohk!¡± ¡°Kee-ehhk!¡± He kept cutting his enemies, again and again, forgetting any sense of time.If he didn¡¯t cut down all the monsters, if he didn¡¯t rip out their mouths, he would be their food. It would be a humiliating end for him, and he kept reminding himself that.There was no rational thought behind his actions. His body was raging with adrenaline, and this kept his muscles, nerves, and heart moving. How long had it been since he had started slicing the flesh of his enemies? [This¡­ this makes no sense¡­ How did you reach this point!] It was supposed to be anunclearable tower for a human, yet Lee Gun had killed all the monsters. [W¡­ wait! Anyone here!] ¡°You can call out all you want.¡± Poo-oohk! When the final enemy died, the trap was broken.And finally, Lee Gun fell. He had endured the torture the monster had inflicted on him. He felt like years had passed while he killed his enemies. It was a miracle that he had survived for this long.But now, he was dead. No! He thought he was dead.He had been sure of it. * * * ¡°W-wait a moment.¡± ¡°Hey! Are you ok?¡± For some reason, Lee Gun was still alive.He had no idea why.When he exited the tower, he caught sight of a familiar shape. ¡®Living creatures.¡¯ The strong sunlight temporarily blinded him, but Lee Gun clearly saw them.They were long in shape, and they looked blurry. However, he could make out a set of arms and legs, then he saw the familiar shapes of eyes, nose, and mouth.He didn¡¯t think they were monsters, but¡­ ¡°Hey. I said are you ok?¡± ¡°You guys must be human-type monsters,¡± Lee Gun shouted. ¡°W-what?¡± Boom! The hunters, who were near the tower, screamed. Lee Gun, who still had the knife in his mouth, swung it against them. Boom! ¡°Ahhk! What are you doing?¡± ¡°Stop! We aren¡¯t monsters!¡± The hunters were so surprised that they clutched their hearts.They were already feeling aggrieved due to the unexpected attack from the monsters, and now a weirdo, who came from the tower, attacked them! ¡°What the hell? This bastard is wearing some weird mask¡­ Whatever! Let¡¯s just get out of here!¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s a human, and he came out of the tower. All the top news channels will be talking about him! They¡¯ll go crazy! Let¡¯s see who it is!¡± ¡°You must be blind. He didn¡¯te out of the tower. He¡¯s probably one of those people who hang around this region. Didn¡¯t you see the news yesterday? Many men like him are roaming this ce.¡± The two men bickered with each other, and it inevitably made Lee Gun tilt his head in confusion. That was to be expected.He was still near the nest of the dangerous Red Eye. ¡®No one should¡¯ve been allowed to get close to the tower.¡¯ Lee Gun went over his memories before the attack on the tower. He was sure the nearby region was supposed to be empty for several years even after the tower was cleared. This decision had something to with the energy emitted by the monsters. ¡®The Korean government wouldn¡¯t ignore such a danger.¡¯ Of course, Lee Gun had been locked inside the tower for an indeterminate amount of time.When the trap had activated, the time and consciousness had changed within the room of the tower. ¡®If my calctions are correct, at least several hundred years should¡¯ve passed within the tower.¡¯ The flow of time within the tower differed from that on the outside. Still, a lot of time had to have passed in the real world, and this could exin why people were near the tower. ¡®Why do I feel magical energy from humans?¡¯ The fight had left Lee Gun¡¯s five senses paralyzed. However, he could still sense magical energy from the two men in front of him. This was why he felt something was amiss. ¡®Aside from me and the others, other humans shouldn¡¯t be able to use magical energy.¡¯ As expected, these two were monsters shaped like humans. It was the reason he was about to kill them. ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± The hunters, who had been about to run away, fell to the ground. The monster wolves that had dispersed when the legendary tower crumbled had returned. ¡°Koo-roo-roohk!¡± The hunters yelled in fright. ¡°Shit! They came back!¡± ¡°As expected, there¡¯s no way they would give up on their prey!¡± Around twenty ck Wolves converged on them.They even saw a Red Wolf, which looked to be the leader of the pack.It would be a miracle for even high-ranked Users, the awakened beings, to survive an attack from so many monsters. In the end, the hunters gritted their teeth and raised their weapons. ¡°Whatever! Now that things have turned out like this, let¡¯s go out like Lee Gun! Let¡¯s go out like the best in the world!¡± ¡°Oh, great Lee Gun-nim! Please give us strength!¡± They were talking about him. It confused Lee Gun.Why were they calling out to him in this situation?He had no idea. ¡®They are humans.¡¯ There was no way monsters would spout such nonsense.Lee Gun¡¯s vision was slowly starting to return to normal. He quickly turned his gaze toward a different direction.His senses were still dulled, and his vision had yet to fully return. However, that didn¡¯t impede him from walking. ¡®I have to get out of here.¡¯ He wanted to kill some people, but he had something important to do before that, something very important. It happened at that moment. ¡°Hey! Have you lost your mind? You can¡¯t go there!¡±One of the hunters yelled out in fright because ofthe direction Lee Gun had picked.¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the monsters in front of you!¡± the hunter replied. Suddenly, the blood drained from the faces of the hunters. When Lee Gun turned to look at them, the wolves surged toward him.Sharp canines aimed for his neck. ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± ¡°Look out!¡±The younger man couldn¡¯t bear to see what was about to happen. He and the other hunter squeezed their eyes.However¡­ ¡°Mutts.¡±An annoyed voice rang out as the wolves yelped. ¡°Ggaeng!¡± ¡°Ggae-gaeng!¡± ¡°!!¡± The hunters screamed. ¡°Ahhk!¡± Boom! The spines of the wolves were crushed. They were sent flying in all directions as if they were discarded garbage bags.It seemed the masked man had been aware of the wolves. ¡°Damn it! I was going to let you go, because I¡¯m busy! Stop annoying me, you useless mutts!¡± Lee Gun angrily said. Crunch! ¡°¡­!¡± It shocked the hunters, but that was to be expected. ¡°Even high-ranked Users have a hard time killing these monsters, yet he killed them so easily!¡± In fact, this man had severed the head of the alpha wolf with a single blow.The teenager let some words slip without realizing it.¡°Fuck! He¡¯s nuts.¡± As soon as he let out a curse word, he met eyes with Lee Gun. The teen jumped in surprise. He was scared out of his wits.¡®Did he hear me?¡¯The clothes of the man in front of him were tattered, and he looked like a dirty mountain beast. His terrifying eyes could be seen through the long hairs covering his face.The identity of this man was a mystery.However, the hunters knew that the man was their ticket out of this ce. They could now hope of getting out of this ce alive. But¡­ ¡°Hah!¡±The man sounded annoyed as he sighed, and this made the hunters shudder in fear. Finally, Lee Gun walked toward the hunters as their knees wobbled. They were sure of it.¡®He heard us badmouthing him!¡¯They were sure they would be ughtered like the wolves.¡®Shit! He looks like he has a bad temper!¡¯When the shadow of the tall man cast over them¡­ ¡°Hey,¡± Lee Gun spoke. The hunters quickly lowered their heads.¡°We apologize! We¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need some food.¡± Lee Gun interrupted them. ¡°What?¡± The hero, who was on the verge of starving to death, fell forward. Chapter 3: You’re going to pay for this, bastards! (2) Chapter 3: You¡¯re going to pay for this, bastards! (2) ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Every reporter in news agencies all over the world was shouting. The news anchors, who were used to prompting thousands of reports a day, couldn¡¯t stop talking about it.The topic was the breaking news they had received a short while ago. ¡°That tower was destroyed?¡± ¡°In fact, people found signs that someone or something exited the tower!¡± The youngest production director, who had received the news, shouted out loud,¡°That¡¯s right! The whole world is going crazy right now! All the news agencies have sent their reporters to the tower!¡± ¡°CNN & BBC already put out headlines saying it might be Lee Gun!¡± The producer, who had kept a poker face up until now, dropped his pen.They had already broken some big news today. Yoon Shiwoo, the ace of Korea¡¯s best raid team Twin Stars, had be an A-rank disciple.He wasn¡¯t an S-rank disciple, but Korea was and abandoned by the gods.That¡¯s why the appearance of a precious high-rank disciple here made the major news channels gas him up.Tonight¡¯s main headline was going to rehash the same topic once again, but with this new incident, the news agencies no longer had to suck up to that guy. He wasn¡¯t important anymore.No! Even if an S rank user appeared out of thin air, any news about that user would also be buried. Why? ¡®This is nuts! It might be about Lee Gun!¡¯ Lee Gun was a legend. He was one of the participants of the . He was a hero who had allowed humanity to get over its worst crisis.He was one of the original thirteen awakened beings.Of course, twenty years had passed, and the number of awakened beings had grown from twelve in the whole world to tens of thousands in every country.However¡­ ¡®They can¡¯t hold a candle to the very first awakened beings.¡¯ ¡¶ Twelve Zodiacs¡·They were also called the twelve Saints. They were living legends, who possessed more power than heads of countries.No, they were rulers and dictators. AndLee Gun had stood shoulder to shoulder with them. He was the hero of Korea. Lee Gun¡¯s gravesite was famous all around the world, and it had left a deep mark in humanity¡¯s history. That was why its destructioncaused a ripple around the world in many ways.Thankfully, no monsters exited the tower. ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t Lee Gun? What if a terrorist did it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That tower is famous because it represents the Twelve Zodiacs¡¯ achievement, and right now, many forces are against the Twelve Zodiacs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This might simply be an attempt to get their attention.¡± ¡°What did the Twelve say?¡± The production director, who was checking various articles, just shrugged as he spoke. ¡°Noment.¡± * * * Ritzy resort in China,Yang Wei, one of the Twelve Zodiacs, furrowed his brows. Yang Weihad been in Korea when this incident had happened, and he had felt like a parrot.He had to keep repeating the same answer over and over again!And even then, more and more reporters sought him out. Therefore, he had decided to get out of Korea. ¡°Shit!¡± He knew the others were facing a simr situation, but he couldn¡¯t understand the reaction to this situation.The tower¡¯s destruction was none of his business.Korea had a lot of dreadful monsters, and they could¡¯ve destroyed the tower. Moreover, if the newsworks were to be believed, a terrorist could be the culprit.That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®That region is infested with Lee Gun¡¯s admirers.¡¯ Some young and reckless youths could¡¯ve caused the tower¡¯s destruction.Anyway, the tower wasn¡¯t that important anymore.That was why he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡®The problem is¡­¡¯ It seemed as if the media persons had lost their minds. News agencies all over the world were churning out crazy headlines. ¡®How can theye up with such garbage?They¡¯ve lost their minds. How could he survive in that tower for twenty years?¡¯ Lee Gun wasn¡¯t the Count of Monte Cristo.Moreover, the Twelve Zodiacs knew the dangers of the tower better than anyone else. ¡®The tower had tens of thousands of monsters at a minimum.¡¯ It had been hell inside the tower.Their escape after Red Eye¡¯s death was a miracle in itself.Moreover, they had destroyed the door on that fateful day, so the remaining monsters couldn¡¯t escape.Twenty years had passed since then. ¡®He probably became the monsters¡¯ food!¡¯ There was no way Lee Gun could be alive.Yet, Yang Wei¡¯s hands shook a little.It was to be expected. Lee Gun had been the strongest amongst the thirteen awakened beings.The world credited them for defeating Red Eye, but in reality, Lee Gun had done it all by himself. ¡®If he really came back out alive, it¡¯d be the end of us.¡¯ Despite this thought, Yang Wei shook his head from side to sidebecause some things in this world were impossible. ¡®How could he kill all the monsters with his arms cut off?¡¯ Even they couldn¡¯t achieve such a feat. Yet, there was that sliver of a possibility. ¨C Hey, Yang! Are you listening to me? The Chinese envoy, who was visiting Korea, was angry.If Lee Gun were alive, it would be difficult for China to tame Korea. They had gone through a lot of trouble to put this small country under their control, yet this had happened!Yang Wei could feel the anger through the phone. The of the US had already joined hands with the Japanese Union, and they controlled Korea and southeast Asia. China had to work fast before the Saint of Japan could take the initiative in this matter.In the end, Yang Wei just shook his head as if he found all of this annoying. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it. The things that happen around that tower are insignificant. I¡¯m the great hero of China. Do you think I¡¯ll lose against the Japanese? ¨C What about Lee Gun? ¡°There is no way he¡¯s alive.¡± Yang Wei cut the envoy off as heughed.He could say this because he was one of the people most familiar with Lee Gun.Why? ¡®At the end of the day, Lee Gun is iplete.¡¯ Originally, Lee Gun had appeared when the world was supposed to have only twelve heroes.Basically, he had appeared on the thirteenth seat where no gods had shown up. He was a superhuman, who had appeared naturally in this world.In other words, no god protected him. ¡®Since he didn¡¯t serve a god, there would¡¯ve been a rebound to his body from using his abilities.¡¯ It was to be expected.A normal human body couldn¡¯t withstand abilities that defied thew of physics. ¡®Lee Gun was a minor superhuman. He was built a bit sturdier than a normal human, but¡­¡¯ He was like a childpared to the other twelve, who could use the power of the gods.Lee Gun¡¯s pictures on the news proved his point. At a nce, Lee Gun looked like a man in his fifties.The picture was from twenty years ago, but it only reinforced Yang Wei¡¯s opinion.The burn marks were the least of Lee Gun¡¯s problems. His face, nose, and lips werepletely squashed. He looked like the victim of stic surgery gone bad. He resembled a monster. Using one¡¯s power without borrowing strength from the gods came with risks. Lee Gun was afflicted by diseases and side effects. ¡®That bastard had to consume his energy and lifespan in order to use his abilities.¡¯ Basically, the more Lee Gun used his abilities, the more he became sick. ¡®It was that ugly bastard¡¯s only weakness.¡¯ Lee Gun had disyed phenomenal abilities within the Devil¡¯s Tower, but in the end, he had pushed his body to the limit. Yang Wei almost felt bad since they had lost Lee Gun, who was born with great natural battle instincts and dexterity.That was why it was pathetic to worry about Lee Gun. The Twelve Zodiacs lived in wealth and honor. In this world, they were the personification of the gods, and Lee Gun couldn¡¯t hold a candle to them. ¨C I guess I shouldn¡¯t have put Lee Gun in the same tier as the twelve Saints. ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s alive. I¡¯m willing to bet my life on it,¡± Yang Wei replied to the envoy. Both men smirked at this statement. * * * At a fast-food restaurant near Seoul,the two men who had led Lee Gun here looked on with their mouths agape. Slurp! Slurp! Their gazes were fixed on a particr table. Buckwheat noodles were marinated in a sweet and sour sauce. Mayonnaise, tuna, and seaweed kes were used to make rice balls. An aromatic smell emanated each time a rice ball was made.Then there was the tonkatsu drenched in demi-ce sauce ced inside the kimbap. It gave a crunch to the dish.One man ate all this food. The empty dishes were being stacked next to the table, and one could almost measure one¡¯s height against that stack. ¡°Ah! I feel a bit better now,¡±when Lee Gun patted his stomach and said that, the teen dropped the tonkatsu he had been eating. ¡°Is this for real? You ran up two million won in Kimbap Heaven?¡±A bug could fly into both hunter¡¯s mouths.¡®He ate 120 servings by himself!¡¯ Lee Gun sounded nonchnt as he poured water into his cup.¡°Since I don¡¯t have any money, I ate a moderate amount.¡± ¡°How is this a moderate amount?¡±The older man grabbed the back of his neck in dismay.¡°I never expected to see someone eat two million won¡¯s worth of food at a fast-food joint!¡± ¡°What? You said you were paying. Ah! Let me get some ramen for dessert,¡± Lee Gun said. ¡°Hey!¡±The part-time workerughed when she heard the exchange.¡°Who cares? You said he saved you from the monsters. This is a small pricepared to your life. Ah! Would you like some more water, Dear Customer?¡± The hunter was taken aback.¡°Why are you so kind today? You only care about a person¡¯s looks.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s better than looking at an ugly ahjussi. So what does he do? Is he a believer? Or a disciple?¡±The part-time worker kept ncing at Lee Gun¡¯s face. Lee Gun scoffed.¡®She has a weird taste.¡¯Even the newsworks were hesitant to show his face, and he didn¡¯t like seeing himself either. That was why he usually kept his face covered.At this point, he had forgotten the existence of mirrors.So, he found the woman¡¯s nces interesting, but that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®I have arms.¡¯Lee Gun was sure his arms had been severed, yet they were fine now.¡®Did they get cut off in a dream?¡¯ The conceited twelve Gods couldn¡¯t pull off a miracle of this magnitude. The damned twelve Saints, who served under the Gods, couldn¡¯t aplish it either.Lee Gun immediately extended his hand to use his ability. Woohng! Afamiliar light swirled within his palm.He quickly made a fist as soon as the ball of light appeared, then he made it disappear.¡®I have no problem using my ability.¡¯This made everything even odder. Lee Gun had thought he was dead, but here he was, alive and whole. ¡®I thought that bastard finally predicted the future, but it seems that was not the case.¡¯ It made hisfortune-teller friend look like a chatan, and he was about to go strangle his neck when it happened. ¡°Jeez! Even if you¡¯re going through a growth period, this is ridiculous.¡±The hunter grumbled as he took out his credit card. Lee Gun could hardly believe his ears.¡®Growth period?¡¯It was understandable that they couldn¡¯t recognize him; he looked like a beggar.But how could they say he was going through his growth period?Lee Gun immediately looked at his reflection on the spoon.The sight made him flinch. ¡°!¡± Hebecame serious.¡°Hey. Give me a mirror.¡± Lee Gun¡¯srequest puzzled everyone, but the part-time worker handed him her hand mirror. When Lee Gun checked himself in the mirror, the reflection left him shocked. ¡®What the hell is this!¡¯He didn¡¯t find an ugly monster within the mirror. He didn¡¯t look like a middle-aged man who appeared older than he was. At most, he looked like an early twenty-year-old.If he were being conservative, he looked like a young man in histe teens.It wasn¡¯t just that. ¡®My face¡­¡¯ Before his body was ruined, Lee Gun had been handsome.The face in front of him right now was his original face that he wanted back! He had once humiliated himself in the past trying to negotiate with the Twelve Zodiacs in order to regain this appearance! ¡®It really is my old self.¡¯Lee Gun quickly took off his armor and his long shirt. His actions surprised the part-time worker, and her face turned red when she saw his abs.However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay any attention to that. His deep scars were gone. In the past, he found it hard to properlybreathe because his body had been a mess. But now, he waspletely fine. ¡®I should have known.¡¯ The body parts that always pained him hadn¡¯t bothered him all this time!He had thought it was due to his senses still beingimpaired.However, that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡®My body regenerated.¡¯No! It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that his body had been reborn.¡®What the hell happened?¡¯ Suddenly, he heard something. Lee Gun thought he was hearing things. [You have experienced death!] [You have satisfied the condition!] [Your previous stats have been transferred to your new body!] [You can now use Serpent Bearer¡¯s power!] Chapter 4: Did you have fun while I was gone? Chapter 4: Did you have fun while I was gone? Lee Gun pped his ears when he heard the unfamiliar sound. Pahng! Everyone looked at him in surprise. It should have hurt, but Lee Gun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t one of pain. ¡®I¡¯m not dreaming.¡¯ He had hearda woman¡¯s voice.However, the voice was unfamiliar. It was a sound he had never heard even after bing the thirteenth awakened being. Lee Gun monitored his surroundings, but the mysterious voice continued. [You¡¯ve broken through the Death Trap!] [You¡¯ve achieved the ¡®Impossible Achievement¡¯!] [You¡¯ve acquired the right to be the owner of !] [All of your achievements within the tower will be converted into EXP! Since you gained a massive amount of EXP, the conversion will take a bit of time¡­. Conversionplete!] [You¡¯ve developed a new Divine Skill!] [The new Divine Skill will be activated now!] [All the Advance Skills and Attributes you possess have evolved!] As soon as the voice stopped, something amazing happened. sh! A never-before-seen shape that exuded light appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s left palm. At a nce, it looked like a geometric pattern with a snake coiling around it. As Lee Gun stared at the crest, unfamiliar words appeared above it. [Lee Gun: (Human)!] [The seat of the 13th god/Ophiuchus Serpent Bearer¡¯s Title !] [Awakened Name: Man Who Pounds on All Creations] [Personal Characteristics: Freak Genius, Master Craftsman, Perverted Eyes, Masochist, Excellent Senses ? Dexterity of a god] [Advanced Skills] [Extreme Observation (Lv.99) ? Gaze of a god!] [One Room Workshop (Lv.99) ? Creation Workshop!] [Transcendent Sense (Lv.99) ? 13th Sense!] [Bull Instinct (Lv.99) ? Suicidal Instinct!] [Family: None] [Sanctuary: None] [Active Divine Skill of the Serpent Bearer] [(1/???)] [Super Regeneration (F Rank): (Not Enough Energy)] ¨C Your body was recently reformed from its horrible state! ¨C Your broken tissues were recovered to their baseline status! ¨C Your aged cells have regenerated to their baseline status! ¨C A small penalty has been ced on you because of your body¡¯splete reformation! ¨C Penalty: 50% Reduction in Physical Ability! (Remaining Time: 1,032 Hours)! As soon as Lee Gun stopped looking at it, the crest and the information disappeared.He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he soon had a hunch. ¡®Is this the Divine system that the Twelve talked about?¡¯ When humanity was about to lose to the unknown civilization¡ªNo, humanity was at the point of being wiped out¡ªmysterious beings had appeared out of the twelve Zodiacs in the sky.These twelve petty heavenly bodies had bestowed power to humans. They had told the humans to fight against the monsters using these powers.Their timing had been so impable that it was almost disgusting. ¡®They are no different from the monsters.¡¯ The individuals who had received powers from the mysterious beings were named after the twelve Zodiac signs by the public.However, these individuals insisted that the mysterious beings were divine, and they wanted to be called Zodiac Saints.Lee Gun alwaysughed out loud when he heard the term. ¡®Divine, my ass!Those idiots probably mistook servants with saints.¡¯ His assumption made sense when one considered that these twelve individuals had to perform rituals to receive power from the twelve gods.Although this led to these twelve individuals being called special,that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡®That¡¯s odd. They never mentioned that they could see these messages.¡¯ Moreover, the twelve of them had never mentioned that they could see such detailed information.ording to the Twelve, messages were a one-way notification from the gods.Basically, the Twelve felt like they were being yed with. Being contacted by the gods wasn¡¯t a great feeling. The gods¡¯ messages were more like threats that demanded the Twelve fulfill the gods¡¯ demands, and the Twelve had to ept these requests.It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say the Twelve were the gods¡¯ servants. ¡®Anyway, it seems my body went through some changes thanks to a Divine skill.¡¯It was apparent that his skill was better than the others, and when Lee Gun realized this, he became more puzzled. ¡®I can¡¯t feel the presence of my god.¡¯Lee Gun was thinking about the sensation he felt around the treacherous Twelve.In the first ce, the messages never mentioned the existence of a thirteenth god. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯He wondered if he was missing something, so he concentrated once again. ¡®As expected, I can sense only twelve of them.¡¯ How could he not sense their wicked presences? However, this meant that a god hadn¡¯ttched onto him. Moreover, the voice from before had said that he hadn¡¯t received the Divine skill from a god; he had developed it on his own.That was why he found it odd. ¡®It¡¯s possible to use a Divine skill without making a contract with one of the gods.¡¯This didn¡¯t bother Lee Gun at all.To begin with, he had naturally awakened without the patronage of a god.Therefore, the information didn¡¯t surprise him. ¡®It¡¯s true that I died, but in doing so, I satisfied some kind of requirement.¡¯It seemed Lee Gun didn¡¯t have to beat his chatan of a friend.Above all else¡­¡®I have no reason to kowtow in front of those bastards.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s lips turned upward in a savage manner. It looked like he wasughing, but his smile held murderous intent. He always had a hard time forgetting it, forgetting the sensation of someone pushing him from the back. ¡®I¡¯m sure it was someone close to me.¡¯He had his suspicions.Now that things had turned out this way, his mind was set.¡®At the very least, I have to kill the one who pushed me.¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t want to give the culprit a quick death. Instead, he wanted to make that person feel like hell on earth. However, he first had to find out who was it.What would he do to the rest?The oue would hinge on the fact whether they were aplices to the deed or not. ¡®I¡¯m more than grateful for what they did.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed in a frightening manner.His skin had looked hideous because of the burn marks, but now, it as soft as a baby¡¯s skin. He even felt that he had be much lighter than he was during his prime.It felt odd to go from being an old man to a young man. His body had been seventy years old.He had gone to a ce of death and died for all practical purposes. So, of course, Lee Gun didn¡¯t mind being young again. If the culprit confessed without making much of a fuss¡­ ¡®Depending on how they act, I might even forgive the others¡­¡¯However, that thoughtsted only a moment. ¡°No way! There is no way Lee Gun-nim is still alive!¡± the hunters shouted as they watched something.¡°It has to be a monster if something living left that ce. Idiots!¡± They werementing as they read articles on their smartphones. Lee Gun craned his neck to see what they were looking at, so the teen handed over his phone to Lee Gun.Lee Gun was seeing a smartphone for the first time, so he flinched in surprise. ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯As a person from 2005, he found this gadget shocking.However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Hey! Think about it for a second. From amon-sense point of view, do you really think it¡¯s possible to survive within the tower for twenty years?¡± The hunters continued their discussion. The topic of the conversation, Lee Gun, flinched.Sure enough, the phone¡¯s screen was filled with articles he found shocking. For a moment, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t believe what he was reading.¡®Twenty years?¡¯ He quickly turned to look outside.His eye fell at the road located in front of Kimbap Heaven. He hadn¡¯t paid attention before, but it was clearly summer. Lee Gun then looked at the pocket watch dropped by thest monster he had killed within the tower. It had been a human-type monster. ¡®ording to this, not a lot of time should¡¯ve passed outside.¡¯If his prediction had been correct, only five years should¡¯ve passed outside the tower.How could it be 20 years?¡®This is nuts.¡¯ They said he had been missing for twenty years! He was already as good as dead to the world!However, it seemed the teen interpreted Lee Gun¡¯s gaze as if he had some information regarding this subject. The teen then eagerly asked Lee Gun a question,¡°Do you know anything about that, Hyung? You came from the direction of the tower.¡± The other man ridiculed the teen.¡°He¡¯s a die-hard fan of Lee Gun. Can you not tell by thements he¡¯s writing?¡± ¡°Uh? However¡­.¡± ¡°Thement section is blowing up. Those trash journalists must be having a lot of fun.¡± the man said. Lee Gun scrolled down.The content of the story wasn¡¯t the inmmatory part. Lee Gun then looked at thements. ¨C Maybe, he was sleeping. ©¸ ???????????? ©¸ 222222 ???????? ©¸ Crazy????????????? Stop using facts ?????? ¨C What the hell did the Twelve aplish after receiving supporting funds? ©¸ Would we have recovered all ournds if Lee Gun were still here? ©¸??He was great even though he acted solo. He was better than the Twelve. ©¸ Nonsense. He can¡¯t bepared to the Twelve. ©¸ Why can¡¯t he? ©¸ ?? He¡¯s not a core member. You idiots are sucking off Lee Gun, but in the end, the Twelve Zodiacs killed Red Eye. ©¸??The Leo from the US beheaded it! ©¸ He said Lee Gun only slowed them down ? ¨C Was Red Eye really some amazing monster? ©¸ It was strong. If the snake hadn¡¯t been killed, humanity would¡¯ve been wiped out twenty years ago. ©¸ Anyway¡­ The twelve Zodiacs who killed the boss in the Devil¡¯s Tower >>>>>> Huge Gap >>> Lee Gun ¨C There is a theory that says Lee Gun killed the boss. ©¸ Do you really believe that? ????? ©¸ All the desperate Lee Gun fanboys believe the tabloids?????? ©¸ What? The tabloids might be right. ©¸ ??. Fact. All twelve came out alive, but Lee Gun died by himself. What does that say? ©¸ The twelve Zodiacs killed Red Eye. Hurray for the heroes of humanity, lol! The sound of a phone cracking instantly rang out in the restaurant. ¡°H¡­ hello?¡± The teen nervously opened his mouth. Lee Gun was willing to overlook the fact that twenty years had passed.Honestly, it had flummoxed him.Still, he was thankful only twenty years had passed considering how long he had been confined in the tower.However, as for the other information¡­ ¡®Who killed Red Eye!¡¯Fire erupted within Lee Gun¡¯s eyes.The Twelve were the ones who had retreated in fright!¡®Parasites.¡¯ Lee Gun had a general idea of what had happened.Of course, he had seen a lot of convoluted information in a short period to get a truly urate picture, but it wasn¡¯t too difficult to connect the dots. ¡®Those bastards took credit for my kill and acted like heroes for the past twenty years. Is that what¡¯s going on?¡¯Lee Gunughed in disgust. It was quite the sight. He looked scary enough to make an onlooker bite their tongue in fear.Lee Gunughed at their foolishness. ¡®Yes. That was pretty cute.¡¯It was plenty cute.He had sold out those bastards in the past for profit, so he was willing to call it even. ¡®I¡¯ll break their teeth, then they¡¯ll have to voluntarily correct the stories¡­¡¯However, he happened to see another piece of information at that moment. ¨C Korea is considered the lowest-ranked territory. They do not have any disciples, so they borrow power from the twelve Zodiacs.However, thisndscape is rapidly changing with the rumor that Lee Gun is still alive. This is why the world is focused on Korea. However, I¡¯m sure our viewers are interested in other aspects of this story. ¨C Well?It¡¯s about Lee Gun¡¯s fortune. Do you remember what the will left behind by the Thirteenth said? Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round when he read the unexpected story. ¡®Will?¡¯Of course, he never knew when he would die, so he had made a will through a privatew firm.¡®My wealth should¡¯ve been donated to orphanages. It should¡¯ve funded schrships¡­¡¯ ¨C His will said, ¡°I want all my wealth and items to be given to the twelve Zodiacs to help humanity. I hope they will use them to their benefit.¡± Lee Gun let out a bright smile.Yes, he came to a decision.¡®I¡¯ll kill all of them.¡¯Forgiveness?He didn¡¯t care about that. Hiseyes shed as he handed the phone back to the teenager.¡°Hey, kid.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you talking to me?¡± the young hunter asked. Lee Gun replied, ¡°Yes! Do you mind making a call for me?¡± ¡°W-whom should I contact?¡± ¡°I have someone in mind. He¡¯s the first one who¡¯ll receive the punishment of heaven.¡± After a moment,the young man again handed Lee Gun the phone. When Lee Gun put the phone to his ears, he heard a familiar ringing tone.Twenty years had passed since he had heard this ringtone. Chapter 5: What a crazy bastard (1) Chapter 5: What a crazy bastard (1) Manchester Airport, Ennd Brrrrr! Hugo furrowed his brows when his phone rang again.His phone kept crying out as if it were nagging its owner to take the call. As he heard the sound again and again, his veins popped out on his forehead.To make things worse, his personal phone started ringing too. ¡®Enough. This is the sixtieth call!¡¯ This man¡¯s best friend used to call him a chatan fortune teller twenty years ago. He was one of the Twelve Zodiacs, the one whoupied the ninth seat. He was the Sagittarius¡¯ . Hugo Otis¡¯s blood pressure was so high right now that he felt like he needed to go to the hospital.The culprit was the barrage of calls on his phone today.When his phone had started blowing up, he had thought it was an emergency, but¡­ ¡®They are all reporters.¡¯ When the reporters suddenly asked him how he felt about Lee Gun, it drove him up the wall.This was the hefty price of being Lee Gun¡¯s close friend.In the end, he told them that he would fileints andwsuits, and they finally quieted down.However, the silencested only a short while. ¡®It has only been an hour, you bastards.¡¯ The reporters were even calling the number that only his acquaintances knew of.Of course, these reporters could find his private number even if he kept it a secret. In fact, not too long ago, a reporter had bothered him through his personal number.Unsurprisingly, the phone rang again. Brrrr! An unknown number had been calling him non-stop for the past thirty minutes. Hugo was on the fence about picking up the phone, but he realized the number started with 1541. This meant it was a collect call from Korea. ¡®These bastards even want me to pay for the call now?¡¯ It seemed the reporters were trying every means avable to them. Hugo looked at his phone as if he had spotted a mosquito early in the morning.The infuriating phone stopped vibrating, but another call came in right afterward. ¡°Jeez!¡± Hugodecided to block that number. He even powered off his phone.In the first ce, he had no reason to answer a call from an unknown phone number, especially on his private phone. Moreover, he knew what the call was about, and that only dissuaded him from picking it up. ¡®I never expected a conspiracy theory on Lee Gun¡¯s survival. Ridiculous!¡¯He couldn¡¯t hide his displeasure at hearing the name after so long.At the next moment, he received a call from the government of his home country. He was still displeased, but he picked it up. ¨C Are you listening to what I¡¯m saying, Hugo? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to decline the request of finding our thirteenth member.¡± ¨C Hugo! The person on the phone this time was the prime minister of Australia. As expected, the call was about Lee Gun. This pissed off Hugo. ¡°Do not speak the name of the dead. He was dered dead twenty years ago,¡± Hugo said. ¨C He might have been asleep¡­ ¡°Why say that now?¡±Hugo wanted to say that it was shameful for a prime minister to look for the hero Lee Gun like this, but he swallowed his words.In the past, Hugo had insisted Lee Gun was alive, but no one had listened to him.¡°Wasn¡¯t I barred from searching the tower back then because it was too dangerous?¡± ¨C No, it was¡ª Suddenly¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Hugo quickly turned his attention toward the sudden roar that came from the crowd.The roar was so loud that it surprised everyone, including the flight attendants, the ticket agents, and the baggage im attendants.The sound had erupted from the waiting room.It was a roar one heard when one¡¯s team scored a goal in the World Cup finals. ¨C Surrender! In the end, Ennd surrenders to the monsters! ¨C Their faith in Sir Oliver, the S-rank disciple from Europe, was for nothing! He failed in his raid attempt! ¨C This is crazy! As expected, only Lee Gun can aplish that feat! An electronic disy in the waiting room streamed the newsing out of London. ¨C As expected, the Red Zone was too difficult to conquer. Sir Oliver spent a year trying to recover London, but it was all for naught. ¨C The disaster in London happened twenty-five years ago. London is infested with the monsters Lee Gun had cleared before. Is that correct? ¨C Yes, you¡¯re correct. These monsters appeared during the 2002 World Cup in Korea and Japan. At the time, Lee Gun had cleared them by himself. That was why the European Saint attempted this mission with confidence. ¨C The raid was a failure. In fact, he retreated before he could get past the entrance. The veins on the reporters¡¯ necks popped as they delivered the news.Of course, the news from London inevitably led to the news from the previous day. The screen quickly changed. ¨C Why do you think the raid failed this time? ¨C It wasn¡¯t a failure. It was just a series of misfortune that happened to happen at once. ¨C The hero from Asia did it on his own twenty-five years ago. Of course, I can do it too. As you probably know, Lee Gun was the weakest among the initially awakened beings. The Saint from Europe was having a hard time hiding his emotions as the interview continued. ¨C The proof is the fact that Lee Gun was unable to do anything as the twelve Saints killed Red Eye. Hugo had been called in to clean up the mess in Ennd, so his eyebrows twitched.Everyone kept stating that Lee Gun¡¯s status had been elevated as a hero because of his death, but Hugo knew the truth. ¡®He was the strongest amongst the thirteen.¡¯ Hugo didn¡¯t think this just because he was Lee Gun¡¯s friend. He had fought alongside him, so he was sure of this.Without Lee Gun, clearing the Devil¡¯s Tower would¡¯ve been impossible.However¡­ ¡®There¡¯s no way he could¡¯ve survived in that ce by himself.¡¯Of course, Hugo hadn¡¯t witnessed Lee Gun¡¯s death, nor had he watched Red Eye die.At that moment, he had been temporarily sent outside of the tower.Monsters had been converging on the tower like ants, and he had been tasked to stop them. The other members of the Twelve gave testimonies that Lee Gun had sacrificed himself for them. However, Hugo knew that it was bullshit.¡®He hated the Twelve. He would spit out food whenever someone brought up the Twelve during a meal.¡¯ Lee Gun was a glutton, yet he would put down a chicken leg if someone mentioned the Twelve. Moreover, he was a shameless bastard who used to steal Hugo¡¯s chicken legs. There was no way Lee Gun would die in that fashion. Therefore, Hugo had spent over a dozen years investigating Lee Gun¡¯s death.He had even gone against all opposition and entered the tower. However, as soon as he stepped into that ce, he hade to a realization. There was no way someone coulde out of that hell hole by himself. There was no one insane enough in this world to pull that off. ¡®Moreover, he fell into the worst type of trap.¡¯ Hugo Otis had given up all hope.After ten years, his tears had dried up.It happened at that moment. ¨C Hugo! Do you know what¡¯s happening right now? They are¡­ ¡°Yes. I already know the Korean government is putting a significant amount of effort into finding him.¡± He got out of the airport and took a taxi. The sky of Ennd had darkened due to all the dust in the air. Hugo continued,¡°Anyway, please don¡¯t be stupid. Don¡¯t try to find someone who¡¯s already dead. This is a fake scheme hatched by someone. If anyone is trying to profit off my friend¡¯s name, I will¡­¡± ¨C You got it all wrong, friend! The prime minister sounded desperate. ¨C That phone rang after twenty years! Hugo Otis¡¯splexion instantly changed.¡°What?¡± ¨C I¡¯m referring to the direct line we created for Lee Gun. It¡¯s the line that guaranteed he could contact his government! ¡°!¡±Hugo immediately yelled,¡°Stop!¡± The surprised taxi driver stepped on the brakes. He became flustered, but Hugo didn¡¯t care. The Archer asked the prime minister,¡°Did you contact me on my personal phone around five minutes ago?¡± ¨C You unloaded on me when I called you on that numberst time. Don¡¯t you remember? That is why I never call you on that number. ¡®This is nuts!¡¯Hugo was sure of it. It seemed they had missed the call, but it was the number only Lee Gun knew.¡®This means¡­The collect call¡­!¡¯ Hugo yelled out in haste,¡°Please turn around and head toward the airport! I have to get on a ne heading to Korea right now!¡± The taxi driver was baffled by his words, while the person on the phone freaked out. ¨C Wait a moment! Korea? Aren¡¯t you in Ennd to clean up the mess? You can¡¯t just leave. ¡°Who cares? I don¡¯t care about this ind nation! They made this mess themselves! Do they think I¡¯m a pushover? Hmm?¡± Hugo was in a hurry.When the taxi came to a stop, he quickly ran toward the airport. As he did so, he turned on his personal phone. ¡®Is it you, Gun?¡¯The hand holding the phone became sweaty as he switched on the phone. ¡°!¡±Hugo couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He had received a new text. [One voice mail has arrived. Press the call button to listen to the message.] ¡°¡­!¡±Hugo¡¯s hands shook as he checked the voicemail.The first word he heard¡­ ¨C Oh Taeksoo! That one word made his eyes turnrge in disbelief.However, itsted only for a moment. ¨C I will find you, and I will kill you. His face froze. ¨C Good Luck. In many ways, his face was full of fear. * * * ¡°Oh Taeksoo, you¡¯ve grown a lot. You got guts to ignore my call.¡±Lee Gun, who had left the voice mail, had a bright smile on his face.The teen in front of him shook in fear.It had started around thirty minutes ago when Lee Gun had called a number. Lee Gun had started with a smile, but his eyes had turned sharp when the recipient didn¡¯t pick up the phone even after thirty minutes.It wasn¡¯t just about his friend ignoring the call. ¡®Why the hell would I write a will saying I¡¯ll hand over my fortune to the Twelve when I die?¡¯ He didn¡¯t care about the others. His friend must¡¯ve known something was off with the will. This almost made him suspicious that his friend had betrayed him in greed.Of course, his friend couldn¡¯t betray him for such a petty reason. Why? Only one person amongst the Twelve Zodiacs had refused Lee Gun¡¯s fortune.It was Hugo Otis. He was the only person who hadn¡¯t received his share of Lee Gun¡¯s fortunes. He had said he wasn¡¯t worthy of receiving his friend¡¯s fortune because he was unable to save him.It was a moving story, but it only enraged Lee Gun, the subject of the story. ¡®That bastard should¡¯ve just taken it! Is he looking down on thends I owned in Seoul? My house should¡¯ve gone up in price by a couple hundred million Won in twenty years!¡¯ He just had to kill them to take back his fortune, which had been passed on as inheritance!Lee Gun firmed his resolve as he seethed with anger. ¡®I¡¯ll ughter every Saint I find.¡¯ He used to be destitute because he always had to pay the Twelve to fix his body. Now, he no longer had a reason to be cautious around them. As soon his money returned to his bank ount, he would live a different lifestyle. ¡®However, this will be a bit problematic.¡¯In truth, he had already lost a vast amount of his money; he didn¡¯t care about losing his fortune.The problem right now was the fact that he didn¡¯t have any ce to call home, and on top of that, he didn¡¯t have any money for living expenses.His country had indeed provided a vi for him, but¡­ His house had be a shrine where people worshipped him!Lee Gun couldn¡¯t believe what he was reading in the article.He was thankful that people deified him in death, but¡­ ¡®They perform a memorial service every year? It became a holy ground where people visit?¡¯This was beyond embarrassing. He had never felt such a feeling in his life. Lee Gunwould have preferred the fate of the frozen American hero, who was put in a museum. ¡®Who the hell came up with this idea?¡¯He was mortified as soon as he saw it. This was why he hated ideas that came from pencil pushers.In any case, he couldn¡¯t live in a ce where people performed memorial services for him. ¡®Also, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m crazy if I insist I¡¯m Lee Gun.¡¯He loved the fact that he had regained his youth, but the appearance gap between his previous self and his current self was toorge.He did have other ways to prove his identity. ¡°Wow! The press around the world is going nuts. Has such an urrence ever happened before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to be expected. We are talking about Lee Gun. This is nothing. It¡¯ll be an absolute circus if they can find a piece of his armor.¡± There is no way Lee Gun would tell the reporters that he was back.¡®They didn¡¯t even give me time to eat ramen.¡¯He had suffered a lot due to the reporters¡¯ harassment in the past.He had once shoved a reporter¡¯s head into a bowl of ramen. It had been a waste of the lobster he had ordered to put in the ramen. ¡®In my current situation, the reporters would probably not believe my story either.¡¯This was a problem.He had to find those who had betrayed him, yet he couldn¡¯t contact those who knew him. He¡¯d have to sleep out in the open for the near future. ¡®What should I do? Should I rob a bank in a nearby country? Should I take someone¡¯s money?¡¯It was a joke that wasn¡¯t really a joke.Just when everyone exited the store, a voice rang inside Lee Gun¡¯s mind. [Caution! Someone is monitoring you!] Lee Gun flinched when he heard the voice. He furrowed his brows when he felt a familiar presence.It was faint, but he was sure of it.¡®One of the gods¡­¡¯Then he heard a sound. ¡°Really? Lee Gun. Lee Gun. They are all so noisy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. All the top news organizations around the world are only talking about him. He¡¯s only a has-been that became deified over time.¡± A young couple dressed in nice clothes walked toward the restaurant.Judging from the magical energy they emanated, anyone could tell that they weren¡¯t normal people. ¡°The news that a high-rank Saint came out of our Shrine was buried because of that.¡± ¡°Lee Gun is only elevated because he worked with the Twelve Zodiacs. These idiots don¡¯t know any better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. Even if he shows up, he¡¯ll be inferior to us.¡± At that moment, the couple met eyes with Lee Gun.¡°What the hell? Is he trying to imitate Lee Gun?¡±Their faces crumpled.However, their ill humorsted only a moment. For some reason, they started to snicker.They spoke out loud as if they wanted everyone to hear their voices. ¡°Idiots! They really think Lee Gun was amazing. I heard rumors that he was a low-rank User.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard he died while he hid behind the Twelve in the Devil¡¯s Tower.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s to be expected. Lee Gun¡¯s fanboys are clueless.¡± As the man passed by, he purposefully exhaled cigarette smoke in Lee Gun¡¯s face, and the smoke spread across Lee Gun¡¯s face.Lee Gunughed at their foolishness.¡®They dare act this way toward me?¡¯ Chapter 6: What a crazy bastard (2) Chapter 6: What a crazy bastard (2) There was a saying that education starts at the dining table.Of course, each household chose which lessons to teach, and it differed greatly depending on the disposition of the parents. ¡°Ah. I should¡¯ve just punched that otaku.¡± ¡°Baby, stop! You¡¯re just wasting your breath on him.¡± At the very least, these people¡¯s parents should have taught them not to speak in such a way.A smile blossomed on Lee Gun¡¯s lips. The couple went on. ¡°I bet they caused the scene around the Devil¡¯s Tower. That¡¯s why Lee Gun came into focus for no reason.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, baby. I¡¯ll make you feel all better tonight. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be patient. Bum!¡±Even though the man had met Lee Gun for the first time, he called Lee Gun a bum. Even Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t call someone a name if he had met them for just ten seconds.Moreover, his mind was preupied with a question.Everyone was calling him a Lee Gun wannabe.The forty-year-old Mr. Hwahng, who he had met outside the tower, had asked him whether he was the child of Lee Gun or not. ¡®At the very least, my face looks nothing like my old self.¡¯While exiting the tower, Lee Gun had thrown away any gear that people might recognize. They had been too cumbersome to carry around.Therefore, he had no idea why people were calling him a fake. However, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°Hey, you two cockroaches over there!¡±He called out to the rude couple. The couple looked back at him in surprise. ¡°What? Cockroaches?¡± ¡°Are you talking about us?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about you two monkeys.¡±Lee Gun made a hand gesture as if he were calling for his dog. His actions baffled thecouple, and theygged in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s lost his mind.¡± The couple approached Lee Gun and hispanions. Seeing this, Mr. Hwahng and the teen became scared stiff.It was inevitable. ¡®Fuck! They are from the Gemini temple!¡¯Their gazes headed toward the man¡¯s neck and the clothes worn by him.His cardigan had arge emblem stitched into it, and his neck had arge tattoo of the same emblem.This emblem signified the god in Japan. Only one person could disy and divine receive protection that emblem without repercussion.¡®Shit! Why did we have to cross the number one temple in Korea!¡¯ The couple seemed to be enjoying the current situation. It was odd to be called out like that, but it wasn¡¯t like they had good intentions in the first ce.As expected, the man got close to Lee Gun as if he had been waiting for this moment. Taking a deep drag of his cigarette, he fiendishly curled his lips. ¡°What, you otaku bastard? Did I get it right? Are you some Lee Gun wannabe?¡±The man was about to grind the butt of the cigarette on Lee Gun¡¯s face.¡°Or are you just mad I¡¯m bad-mouthing Lee Gun? Stop sucking him off¡ª Koohk?!¡± The man almost bit his tongue. ¡°Ooh! Ooh!¡± The manhad taken a blow to his shin. The pain was so intense that the man felt as if his shin were burning.He couldn¡¯t even scream; he just opened and closed his mouth like a fish. Lee Gunughed.He didn¡¯t care whether he was called an imposter or not.¡°You should apologize first for smoking in the streets.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°In the first ce, you should have¡­¡± ¡°?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s index finger appeared in front of the man¡¯s eyes.Then¡­ Bah-gahk! ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± When Lee Gun flicked his finger, an incredible amount of force struck the man¡¯s chin.A sound resembling the sound of bones cracking reverberated in the air, and a crooked smile appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s lips.¡°You shouldn¡¯t smoke in the streets near people.¡± As the man flew backward, his cigarette fell to the floor.Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open at the spectacle. The teen, who was about to help Lee Gun run away, turned pale from shock. It was to be expected. The fallen man was from the Gemini temple, which was held in high esteem around the world. That was why this scene was so unbelievable.¡®Both of them are monsters, and they are at least Rank A!¡¯The big brute, who could not be moved even with a forklift, had been sent flying with a flick of the finger. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s reactions. He picked up the cigarette that he had knocked away and leisurely walked toward the fallen man.Then, he took a vicious grip of the man¡¯s hair.¡°Tell me. Should a person¡¯s face be used as an ashtray? Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The man, whose head was in Lee Gun¡¯s grip, couldn¡¯t say anything.Lee Gun¡¯s fingers were like deadly weapons, and his gripwas beyond imagination.Moreover, this was supposed to be a no-fight zone where the gods suppressed the power of all their followers. He shouldn¡¯t have been able to use this much power. Nothing made sense to the fallen man.¡®What the hell? I can¡¯t feel the god he follows, so he should be a worker ant!¡¯Ants referred to the normal civilians. They had to pay a monthly protection fee. The ants were merely there to pay taxes to the Twelve Zodiacs and the temples directly under their control.Therefore, this man in front of him was an oddity. ¡®Shit. What¡¯s going on!¡¯The man had been on the losing endin front of his woman up until now. His pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to retreat.His opponent was much smaller than him and looked like a high schooler. Although his power was suppressed, it wasn¡¯t totally gone. He just had half of it. The man gripped his broken jaw as he tried to get up.¡°You son of a¡ª Kuhk!¡± He couldn¡¯tplete his sentence; he almost threw up. The cigarette had been pushed into his mouth, and the ashes and smoke made their way down his throat. Lee Gun smiled while the cigarettey backward in the man¡¯s mouth.¡°You do know second-hand smoking is bad, right?¡± The enraged man tried to say something, but when he saw Lee Gun¡¯s finger get close to his face again, he became frightened. If this man were to hit him again, his face would be pulverized.¡°Ah, unduhstand! Stahhp!¡± Lee Gun let out a satisfied smile.¡°Yes, you shouldn¡¯t blow smoke on a person¡¯s face. Right?¡± ¡°Ooh-oohp!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never do it again, right?¡± ¡°Oohp! Ooh-ooh-oohp!¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m d we cleared this up.¡±Lee Gun retracted his hand. The man rxed, but Lee Gun¡¯s hand moved once again as he let out a burst of savageughter. Bbah-gahk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± This time it was a fist.In the end, the man copsed to the floor with a broken nose.Lee Gun¡¯s lips curled upward.¡°If words worked on you, I wouldn¡¯t have done this in the first ce¡±Lee Gun wasn¡¯t done yet.¡°Hey, female cockroach.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°You better put that weird item away before I cut off your wrist.¡± ¡°?!¡±The woman had been discreetly aiming something at Lee Gun¡¯s back.She had used her Divine skill to erase her presence, so she had no idea how he had sensed her.Moreover, Lee Gun hadn¡¯t even turned around to look at her.Therefore, she was about to shuffle backward in panic. ¡°This is a warning.¡±Lee Gun raised his hand.¡°If you act suspicious behind someone¡¯s back, there is a chance you will get killed.¡± The woman did a double-take as she tried to move.However, Lee Gun was faster. Bbah-gahk! An incredibly loud sound rang out as the woman was sent flying backward. ¡°Huh-huhk!¡± Lee Gun had just flicked his finger on the woman¡¯s forehead. She was fortunate that no cervical vertebrae broke from the impact.In the end, the woman frothed at the mouth as she fell. The weird propent that she had been about to spray rolled across the ground. The only person who was calm in the current situation was Lee Gun.¡°This should be enough to teach them a lesson.¡± Everyone else was freaking out.¡°Hey! What the hell are you doing! Even if they were in the wrong, you shouldn¡¯t use your abilities in the middle of the street!¡± However, Lee Gun¡¯s absurd answer left them dumbfounded. ¡°What are you talking about? They would be dead if I used my abilities.¡± ¡°W-what?¡± Mr. Hwahng and the young man were astounded.¡®He took down Saints from a first rank temple with his bare hands?¡¯They had realized he wasn¡¯t a normal person when he had killed the Mutant Wolves. However, they never expected this! ¡®Which god did he receive blessing from¡­?¡¯They were having a hard time closing their mouths. However, Lee Gun was more surprised than them. Why? ¡®It¡¯s that bastard¡¯s item.¡¯Lee Gun wrinkled his nose as he picked up the spray can and the ne that he had ripped away from the woman. It looked as if he were picking a piece of tissue with feces on it. Lee Gun became sure of it.¡®These are the divine items used by those bastards.¡¯In essence, these were items containing divine power. The Twelve Zodiacs had to offer sacrifices to their respective gods to receive and use these artifacts. If Lee Gun¡¯s senses were correct, the spray and clothes were from the in Japan. It was the energy from the woman who upied the seat of the Twins. ¡®How can a regr person use it?¡¯No, Lee Gun could tell that the woman he had just flicked away could use magical energy, so she wasn¡¯t a regr person.That wasn¡¯t all. [A materialistic and greedy god, the owner of the Golden Fleece, is enjoying this situation!] [He wants you to hurry up and kill the couple!] [He wants to see blood flow!] [He¡¯s moring to see them moan in pain!] [He says to not worry about the prying eyes!] [If you kill the two, he promises to give you useful items!] Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he looked at his surroundings. From around ten kilometers away, he could feel the energy of an ind nation. He could feel the energy of the god of wealth from a certain region. ¡®First, it was an ind nation, and now it¡¯s from a continent?¡¯He was referring to China.It seemed the gods had divided up Korea. Lee Gun could feel the barriers set up by the gods of China and Japan.He could acutely feel the energy of the god in Japan from the entrance of the subway.This enraged him.¡®I warned those bastards to stay away from Korea.¡¯ While he was gone, the gods had marked their territories in Korea like dogs.There was a reason Lee Gun hated the Twelve Zodiacs and the gods they served. His hate wasn¡¯t baseless.If he had to make aparison, the twelve gods were like fleas or mosquitos who sucked the blood out of humans. They were parasites. Did it make sense that these parasites appeared without any goal?Of course not.Parasites wouldn¡¯t show up if there was no food.They had gotten involved since there was prey to eat. That was why Lee Gun was angry; the parasites had marked their territory in Korea.The fact that they could extensively mark this ce meant that all the artifacts he had ced to protect Korea had been removed. ¡®There¡¯s no way the items I installed would disappear on their own.¡¯Lee Gun had been wondering why he couldn¡¯t feel the energy from his items. Now, he had received the exnation. Acrooked smile appeared on his face as he thought about all this nonsense. [Warning! The owner of the Golden Fleece ising for you! He is using his constructs!] Red shadows crawled beneath the surprised Lee Gun¡¯s feet.These shadows had been enjoying a good time monitoring the current situation, and they had kept the crow away. They were constructs of Aries, who resided in China.The shadows crawled underneath Lee Gun as if they were about to consume him.It seemed they could feel Lee Gun wasn¡¯t rted to any gods, so the owner of the Golden Fleece marked him as easy prey. [The constructs of the Ram are trying to satisfy their desires by using their power.] The red shadows giggled as they tried to touch Lee Gun. ¡°Stop trying to get cute with me, you little shits.¡±Lee Gun shouted. The shadows came to a dead stop when they felt Lee Gun¡¯s murderous intent,then they started to tremble. ¡°Fuck off right now.¡±Lee Gun possessed the eyes of the Snake, so the constructs couldn¡¯t withstand his gaze. They went away.Lee Gun let out a smile at their foolishness.¡®They pretty much exist to kiss the ass of the gods, yet they dare attack me?¡¯ At the same time, the barrier around them fell. Mr. Hwahng and the young man, who stood in the distance, looked around in surprise. ¡°Why did the barrier suddenly fall?¡±It seemed the young man was quite experienced with this topic, and he was stunned at this development.¡°The constructs in charge of the barriers have disappeared! What the hell¡­ I guess it doesn¡¯t matter if those tax collectors moved out from this region.¡± This had never happened before. The two men turned to look at Lee Gun.However, Lee Gun ignored them as he yelled,¡°Oh yeah!¡± ¡°What? Is something wrong!¡± the young man asked. Lee Gun quickly approached them.¡°Hey, kid. Check out what this bastard is wearing.¡± When Lee Gun pointed toward the clothes of the fallen man, Mr. Hwahng and the young man groaned. It was as if they finally grasped the full extent of their current situation. ¡°You were quick to pick up on it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This emblem signifies Korea¡¯s number one Gemini temple.¡± The man was from a temple that was under the direct management of a Saint. Moreover, it was under one of the twelve Zodiacs. ¡°Why did it have to be a temple belonging to Japan¡­!¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not talking about that,¡± Lee Gun said. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°These are designer brands, right?¡± he asked. The question surprised Mr. Hwahng and the young man, but they soon looked over the clothes and essories of the fallen couple. ¡°Their clothes, bags, and shoes are¡­ all of it is Chanel and Hermes¡­ Jeez! How much are these worth?¡± ¡°Even their underwear are designerbels.¡± Lee Gun asked, ¡°Since they are covered in all of these brands, it means they are rich, right?¡± ¡°What? Of course! The Gemini temple is filled with big shots and their children.¡± ¡°This means their quality of life won¡¯t suffer if I strip them of all these items, right?¡± Lee Gun continued to ask. ¡°¡­ What?¡±Mr. Hwahng and the young man thought they had heard it wrong. However, Lee Gunughed in a devious manner.After leaving the tower, this expression was the most treacherous one he had put on.¡°Good. I needed a change of clothes.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°I also needpensation for mental anguish they caused me.¡± Lee Gun said. ¡°That¡¯s a bit¡­.¡± ¡°Ah! Of course, I don¡¯t need their underwear.¡±The starving hero¡¯s hands moved faster than the speed of light. Chapter 7: What a crazy bastard (3) Chapter 7: What a crazy bastard (3) ¡°What the hell?¡± The mood was serious.Unlike his usual self, Lee Gun red at his opponent with a menacing expression on his face.It seemed as if he were confronting his parent¡¯s worst enemy.Furrowing his brows, he said,¡°Say it again. What did you say?¡± His opponent replied in a calm manner. ¨C Your level is too low. You aren¡¯t qualified to use this vending machine. ¨C Please use it next time. Thank you very much. In the end, Lee Gun exploded in anger.¡°Hey! Do you want to die? You just ate my money! Hurry up and give me the drink I chose!¡± ¡°H¡­hyung! Please calm down!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You can¡¯t destroy other people¡¯s property!¡± Yes,Lee Gunwas in a standoff over drinks with a vending machine. It had started around fifteen minutes after the cigarette smoke incident.Lee Gun had been investigating his enemies.He was near the bus station when the young man panted and fanned his face. ¡°What? Are you overheating?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°What? It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°I guess the weather is hot enough to wear short sleeve shirts,¡± Lee Gun mumbled. ¡°¡­?!¡± Mr. Hwahng and the young man were dumbfounded once again.The temperature was 40 degrees Celsius, yet this man was treating it like some ordinary summer day.Of course, it was understandable.High-rank disciples didn¡¯t feel the heat. They had resistance against heat and firethanks to the fire resistance stat. However, were there any other high-rank disciples in this world that would not shed a single sweat like him? ¡®What¡¯s his deal?¡¯ ¡®How much innate fire resistance does he have?¡¯ They were looking at Lee Gun as if he were a monster when he interrupted them. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll buy you guys something to drink.¡±He said. For some reason, Lee Gun acted cool and headed toward the vending machine. However, whenthey saw Lee Gun pulling out his own money, they became frightened. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s he doing? Is he trying to poison us through the drinks?¡± ¡°I-is he after our wallets too?¡± They thought about what Lee Gun had done to the couple, who had lost consciousness. This man was someone capable of poisoning them. Lee Gun didn¡¯t wait for their answer. He put a ten thousand Won bill into the vending machine and pressed the button. However¡­ ¨C The User¡¯s level is too low. ¨C Please use the vending machine when you¡¯ve increased your social credit. The vending machine said something nonsensical. Moreover, it didn¡¯t give his money back.This was why he got angry. That was how thecurrent situation came to be. ¡°Hey, hurry up and give me my money back.¡± Lee Gun yelled. ¨C You aren¡¯t authorized to use this currency. Please use a different bill. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you give me my money.¡± ¨C Please do not hit me. You aremitting a wrong. ¡°Shut up and give me my money!¡± Lee Gun insisted. ¨C Pleasee back after increasing your level. When Lee Gun moved closer to the machine, Mr. Hwahng freaked out.¡°Hey! Don¡¯t destroy it! We¡¯ll buy it!I¡¯ll contact the temple in charge of this machine and try to get a refund!¡± Lee Gun red at the vending machine.It seemed a lot of change had urred in the past twenty years. In simple terms, awakened beings had to pay a lot of money or work for their respective gods.This was the case for this machine. Although the vending machinelooked out of the ordinary to Lee Gun, it looked like a normal vending machine for this time.That wasn¡¯t all.Most of the modern facilities for defense, agriculture, public transportation, education, leisure, resource, and etc, were under the control of the twelve Saints. ¡®I¡¯ll crush all these parasites.¡¯ Itwas all good and well, but that was a problem for another time.Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as he red at the vending machine, which was talking nonsense. The young man next to him kept pressing the button for a refund.After calling a number written on the vending machine, Mr. Hwahng spoke,¡°Ah. I guess it can¡¯t be helped. The temple in charge of this machine isn¡¯t picking up the phone. Since it¡¯s ten thousand won, let¡¯s wait.¡± ¡®Fuck waiting.¡¯ Kwahng! The two men yelled when they heard the loud sound of the machine being hit.Lee Gun continued destroying the machine without any shame. ¨C Beep, beep, beep Dul-kuhng! Gee-gee-geek- nk, nk! The faces of Mr. Hwahng and the young man turned pale from fright.On the other hand, Lee Gun looked happy as cans started pouring out of the machine. ¡°Oh! It gave me thirteen drinks.¡± As always, the best way to fix a machine was to hit it.Lee Gun grinned.However, the other two disagreed with his method. ¡°Hey! You shouldn¡¯t suddenly kick it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a police station nearby! They¡¯ll arrest you!¡± After checking the thirteen beverages, Lee Gun once again red at the vending machine.¡°It didn¡¯t spit out the c that I wanted.¡± When Lee Gun once again started to limber up his body, Mr. Hwahng yelled,¡°Once is enough!¡±He then looked at his surroundings and continued,¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing right now? This is a vending machine directly under one of the twelve Saints!¡± Lee Gun, who had been drinking the beverages, tilted his head in puzzlement. It seemed he didn¡¯t see it as a problem. ¡°This is owned by the Archer,¡± Mr. Hwahng exined. ¡°Huh?Then it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Lee Gun replied. ¡°What?¡± ¡®Why would it be fine?¡¯The two hunters stared at Lee Gun with flustered faces.They were also surprised that a Saint¡¯s vending machine was so easy to steal from.¡®Did they skip the quality check because this is an industrial product?¡¯ The two men looked around to see if anyone woulde to arrest them when it happened. ¡°Ah! Excuse me!¡±The young man suddenly grabbed Lee Gun¡¯s arm with a concerned expression.The reason behind it was simple.He said, ¡°Someone keeps calling from this number.¡± The young man showed the disy screen of his phone to Lee Gun.The calls came from the number Lee Gun had dialed in the restaurant.¡°It says it¡¯s from Oh Taeksoo. Isn¡¯t this a number from someone you know?¡± This Taeksoowas also the owner of the vending machine Lee Gun had damaged. ¡°You said not to answer it, so I¡¯ve been ignoring it. But¡­¡± the young man said. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re doing good. You should continue to ignore it.¡± The young man rolled his eyes at Lee Gun¡¯s response.¡°This is the twentieth call. He¡¯s sending desperate texts asking me to contact you.¡± Lee Gun replied, ¡°Ignore it. Tell him the person who had called him is dead. Cuss him out and end the call.¡± ¡°What?¡±The young man wondered if he should reallysay such a thing. Lee Gun snorted.The young man had thought Lee Gun was going to buy him a drink, but now, he had to insult a Saint. Lee Gun found it a bit unusual that his friend was desperate to contact him.Twenty years had passed, so Lee Gun expected his friend to have forgotten him.Unexpectedly, it seemed their friendship hadn¡¯t been false.Of course, his friend might have some ulterior motive in calling him too. As Lee Gun had that thought, he put the thirteen empty cans, which he had emptied in short order, into the trash can.¡°It¡¯s fine. Just ignore the call.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand¡­ Uh? What about our drinks?¡± the young man asked. However, Lee Gun wasn¡¯t concerned about that. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun cackled as he started walking. This surprised the young man, and he asked,¡°Uh? Hyung! Why are you going toward the bus station?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Lee Gun told him. ¡°Alright? Where are you going?¡± ¡®Where?¡¯Lee Gun¡¯s eyebrows arched in a wicked manner as he looked around the bus stop.He wanted the ipetent owner of the vending machine to suffer a little bit. * * * After the beep, a voice told the caller to leave a message on the voice mail.The monotone voice was as cold as ever.The owner of the vending machine business in question massaged his forehead. When he groaned, the man on the other side of the phone clicked his tongue. ¨C You still can¡¯t contact him? The Archer let out a small sigh when he heard his subordinate¡¯s words.He still needed around eleven hours to arrive in Korea.While Hugo Otis had been waiting to get on board the ne, he had asked his subordinate to carry out an investigation in the meantime. Since Hugo had to exit Ennd without anyone noticing, he couldn¡¯t use the private ne the government gave to him for his use.Therefore, he had to stuff his expensive and eye-catching Brioni suit in his suitcase. ¡®Shit. It took me several years to earn this first-ss seat through mileage.¡¯He was going to let his grievance known. Hugo asked his subordinate, ¡°So the owner of the phone is a high schooler?¡± ¨C Yes. He¡¯s a low-rank disciple from a small temple. If you want, I can file aint. With you privilege of a Saint, we can ask Interpol to start an investigation into it. Hugo¡¯s eyes instantly turned wide.¡°No. It isn¡¯t that big of a deal! Don¡¯t blow this out of proportion.¡±His voice was a bit loud, and this surprised the man on the other end of the phone. ¨C Ah! I guess we don¡¯t need to bring in the police for a prank call. I¡¯m sorry! Hugo massaged his forehead.¡®I can¡¯t bring in the police. The police are¡­¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter which country they were in. The Twelve Zodiacs had contacts within all police departments.This incident could be rted to Lee Gun. Hugo had no reason to voluntarily push this incident into the crosshair of the others.If the person who had called him was really Lee Gun, Hugo didn¡¯t dare file an officialint against him. ¡®If I make a misstep, he¡¯ll kill me.¡¯Hugo unconsciously shivered. He vividly remembered the voice left behind in the voice mail.It was so intense that he got chills whenever he listened to it. He had a hard time reying the message. ¡®Shit! Only one person in the world is capable of leaving behind such a message.¡¯Twenty years had gone by, but it seemed his friend was still temperamental.¡®I can¡¯t believe I forgot how he used to act.¡¯ Once,Lee Gun had drop-kicked the president of the United States while the camera was rolling. He was that entric.It looked like Hugo wanted to cry as he massaged his face. It seemed the Korean government had also ignored a call from Lee Gun thinking it was a prank. An uproar had broken out.ording to Hugo¡¯s sources, a high-ranking official had made a mistake. The Korean government had beenx in managing the direct line to Lee Gun. ¡®There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll forgive that slight.¡¯ Hugo thought. Hugo¡¯ssubordinate epted his silence as an answer and spoke up. ¨C Understood. We will personally hunt down that wicked criminal! Hugo immediately cut him off.¡°No! This is our busiest time of the year. You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± ¨C This is such an insignificant matter that a Saint shouldn¡¯t¡ª ¡°No! I have to take care of insignificant details to straighten him out. That¡¯s how he¡¯ll know that the world is a scary ce.¡± His subordinate¡¯s mouth fell open. ¨C He¡¯s just a high schooler¡ª No, please ignore that! The subordinate cleared his throat as he spoke. ¡®The temples did get into trouble regarding protectionws surrounding minors a while ago.¡¯Hugo came up with a half-baked excuse so that his subordinates wouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter. Then, he watched the TV in the lounge. Hugo¡¯s eyes became restless when he saw it.The reason was simple. [It has been a while. Why don¡¯t you pick up the phone?] Hugo was anxious because another group of people kept sending him texts.¡®The Twelve Saints.¡¯They were his formerrades, and they had probably locked up Lee Gun in the tower.They had only one reason to shamelessly contact him after nomunication for ten years. ¡®Lee Gun.¡¯They probably never thought Lee Gun could be alive. Honestly, Hugo was having a hard time believing it too.If it really was Lee Gun, he had been alive in the tower for the past twenty years.It meant that¡­ ¡®Gun is in danger.¡¯Hugo gulped.It was true that Lee Gun had been the strongest amongst the thirteen of them. However, in thetter stages of his life, he had to work for the other twelve to get his body repaired through their divine powers. Lee Gun¡¯s face and body had be a mess. His body had deteriorated through age. ¡®How could he survive for twenty years with that broken body?¡¯Hugo closed his eyes shut.The visuals invoked in his mind were truly terrifying. ¡®He might have been able to pull off such a feat in his prime, but¡­¡¯Now, Lee Gun might be an old man who could barely pick up a spoon with his trembling hand.Moreover, there was no way he could¡¯ve killed all the monsters and exited the tower without losing his mind. There was also a chance that he was being chased by monsters. ¡®The weird part is that my second sight and any tracking type skills aren¡¯t working.¡¯Hugo was nervous since he had no information about Lee Gun. ¡®Anyway, I have to find him first. Then, I have to protect him from the others¡­.Why aren¡¯t you picking up your phone, you rude little bastard?¡¯ Hugo stamped his foot in anxiousness. * * * The problematic and rude little bastard Hugo thought of was munching on an ice cream bar.¡°That was really fun.¡± It was eight in the evening.Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if others were anxious because of him. Since he had just gone out to y, he was happy.He already knew what he had to do in the future, but he had just returned to society. For now, he wanted to recuperate a bit. ¡®Anyway, my magical energy isn¡¯t full yet.¡¯ Lee Guncontinued to research numerous subjects on the young man¡¯s phone. Of course, he ignored all the callsing for him.Currently, he and the other two had arrived in front of a newly-built five-story vi. ¡°Thank you for seeing us home. I live on the first floor where the lights are still off.¡±Mr. Hwahng gestured with his hand.¡°Yes, you should go in now. A lot of disasters seem to be urring in Seoul in recent days. It¡¯s quite chaotic in many ways. The Saints have blessed this ce, so I don¡¯t know why this is happening.¡± As if he were taking a cue, the young man quickly lowered his head toward Lee Gun.¡°Hyung! Even after saving my life today, you went out of your way to walk me home. Thank you very much! I¡¯m doubly thankful since this region has been dangeroustely¡­ I don¡¯t know where you live, but please take care of yourself. I¡¯ll be sure to pay you back¡­ Uh?¡± When the young man raised his head, the sight left him surprised. ¡°Uh? Where did he go?¡± Lee Gun was gone.However, it remained like that foronly a moment. ¡°!¡±The young man became frightened when he caught sight of something. It was to be expected. Lee Gun was picking his ears in front of his home.¡°Aren¡¯t you heading in? I¡¯m sleepy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gunlet out a burst of slightly shamelessughter.¡°Well, I did save your lives, and I¡¯m already in your care. I¡¯m fine if you pay me back by letting me use your bed.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± ¡°Ah! It would be great if you have a memory foam pillow.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Chapter 8: Some strange bastard appeared (1) Chapter 8: Some strange bastard appeared (1) The expressions of Mr. Hwahng and the young man were a sight to behold.¡®This bastard offered to take us home so that he could spring this on us? ¡°You!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me! I already know.¡± Lee Gun spoke. Mr. Hwahng massaged his forehead when he saw Lee Gun¡¯s mischievous grin.He had found it out of character when the bastard had kindly offered to escort them home. ¡®That was his goal from the start!¡¯Mr. Hwahng quickly whispered into the ears of the young man,¡°Hey, are you sure about this? He looks a bit dangerous.¡± The two of them had seen Lee Gun kill the wolves, then they saw how he dealt with the couple earlier. When he had read some random article, they had to stop him from rushing toward the Cheongwadae, which they barely aplished. ¡°Then there¡¯s that incident at the karaoke. Do you remember what he said his name was?¡± Mr. Hwahng said to the young man. ¡°Ah!¡± The young man recalled the news. ¡°Do you remember that troublesome Lee Gun cult the news reported? They are famous, and everyone says to avoid them.¡± ¡°But¡­¡±The young man looked toward Lee Gun. While they were talking, Lee Gun stood in front of the vi¡¯s entrance, looking at a machine. It was a vending machine. The young man, who had been monitoring Lee Gun, was in a bind.¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t mind! My roommate¡ª¡± ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right!¡±Mr. Hwahng felt relieved.¡°Your roommate is a famous high-rank User, right?¡± ¡°Ah, yes!¡± the young man replied. ¡°Your roommate might kick him out immediately. He won¡¯t put up with him if that man isn¡¯t Lee Gun.¡±Mr. Hwahng pounded the young man¡¯s back.¡°Anyway, it seems the streets are in a lot of unrest because of the news about Lee Gun. Be careful! If something happens, contact me. I¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°What? He doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person¡­¡± the young man said. Kwahng! ¡°Ahk!¡± The two of them yelled out in fright when the sound of destruction rang out once again.Chips were pouring out to the ground.After kicking the vending machine, Lee Gun mischievouslyughed.This time, he had damaged a snack vending machine the Archer owned.¡°Hell yeah! I acquired somete-night snacks.¡± Mr. Hwahng and the young man didn¡¯t respond to him. ¡°You said he¡¯s not a bad guy? Him?¡± Mr. Hwahng asked the young man. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed they might have to call in the police. * * * ¡°Who did this?¡±An angry shout rang out from within a room in one of the university-affiliated hospitals in Seoul. The loud shout made the nurses squeeze their eyes shut. A patienty on top of the hospital bed, wrapped up like a mummy.It was none other than the rich kid, who Lee Gun had beaten to a pulp for smoking in the street.An old man stood beside this injured kid with furrowed brows. ¡°Who put my grandkid in this state?¡± A Korean man sighed in response to the loud voice.¡°Chairman, please do not worry about your grandson. Our temple will take responsibility. We¡¯ll look after him.¡± This man was an officer for Korea¡¯s first-rank Gemini temple.When he had gotten the call, as an S rank disciple, Min Sunghoon had wondered if he heard wrong.Someone had beaten a person affiliated with a temple directly managed by the Gemini Saint, Korea¡¯s first-rank Gemini temple, in full daylight.However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Chairman, as you¡¯ve probably heard, the culprit stole a very important item. It was stolen alongside the other items,¡± Min Sunghoon spoke. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°It looks like a Rank A Divine item, but in truth, it¡¯s an S rank item. It¡¯s an important item that the Saint of Japan treasures.¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± the old man yelled. Min Sunghoon kept the emotion off his face, but his face twitched.¡®Who cares?¡¯This old man¡¯s grandson had lost an item more valuable than a national treasure! It seemed the old man could read his eyes. The stout old man let out a sneer.¡°We gave you aposite sketch, yet you haven¡¯t been able to find the culprit. You want me to rpense before he is caught?¡± Min Sunghoon almost let out a burst of sarcasticughter.He was willing to find the culprit; he had to find the criminal anyways.However¡­¡°Do you really want me to believe that a regr civilian beat up your grandson?¡± The ce where the rich kid had suffered the attack was under the jurisdiction of China¡¯s Aries. There were no reliable witnesses, and the CCTV hadn¡¯t captured the incident. ¡®He probably got beaten up by people from a rival temple. This is a story he concocted to save face.¡¯Min Sunghoon thought. Even if the testimony of the chairman¡¯s grandson was true, why did he have to say a Lee Gun imposter beat him up? ¡®The news about our temple already got buried today because of Lee Gun!¡¯Min Sunghoon wanted to ask the grandson why he had to get beaten up by a Lee Gun imposter of all people. The words almost came out of his mouth, but at that moment, the mummy scoffed.¡°How dare you im that you¡¯re a first rank temple. Hey, can¡¯t you see my face and legs right now? All the holy artifacts you gave me for protection were useless!¡± Min Sunghoon was baffled.¡°Are you sure you really used the holy artifacts? You were given those items just a while ago, so you might not be used to using them.¡± ¡°What are you implying? I used it correctly! Chatans!¡± Min Sunghoon burst outughing.He didn¡¯t know the identity of the suspect, but how could he break the holy artifacts the gods gifted to them?¡°Even the twelve Saints wouldn¡¯t dare to break those protection devices. Moreover, you¡¯re insinuating that the Lee Gun imposter pretty much ignored the power of the holy items. You¡¯re saying he broke your bone by flicking you with his finger. That means he would have to be on par with the gods who made those holy items!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Moreover, you said you didn¡¯t feel any energy of the gods from him. That means he follows no god, so he¡¯s a normal person. How does it make sense that a normal person could break through the powers of the holy artifacts? Even if you¡¯re going to write a story, you should make it believable.¡± Min Sunghoon didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Maybe, you¡¯re the ones who gave that imposter the means to break through the items!¡± ¡°You little!¡± ¡°Stop it you two!¡± When the chairman angrily yelled, the two became silent.¡°You guys are fighting at an important time where we have to determine whether Lee Gun is really dead or alive!¡± ¡°!¡± The chairman was frustrated.Every temple and country around the world was tense. Even the heads of therge corporations were waiting for news about Lee Gun.The current era was a dangerous one where because of monsters and natural disasters, everyone would be in peril, if not for the protection from the Twelve Zodiacs. Lee Gun had beenrades with the twelve Zodiacs. No one knew what role he might have in this era. He might be the key to solving their current problem. Lee Gun¡¯s existence was that important. All the countries around the world thought the same way.¡®If he¡¯s alive, we have to be the first one to take him in using every trick in the book. If that¡¯s not possible¡­¡¯ ¡°Whatever! I want you to give this message to your temple. I want you to unleash the generals of your temple to take care of the bastard who made my grandson this way!¡± the chairman demanded. ¡°What? You want the generals? Are you out of your mind?¡±Min Sunghoon was surprised. Aside from the twelve Zodiacs, the generals were the strongest Users.If one had to make aparison, the twelve Saints were the pope, and the generals were the cardinals, who were below the pope.Of course, they were all S rank, but the generals were beloved by the disciples and the believers. This old man wanted the generals to do what? Min Sunghoon asked, ¡°Do you know what kind of people they are?¡± ¡°Do you want me to take back all the donations your temple took over the years?¡± the chairman rebuked. ¡°¡­¡±Min Sunghoon¡¯s face grumbled in an odd manner.¡®Business tycoons like you are nothing in this era.¡¯ The rich could only act strong because they bought protection from the gods.Still, Ming Sunghoon had to keep in mind that the family in front of him was the second biggest donor to his temple. That was why he hade here even though he was an S rank User. He hade in ce of a general. ¡®I want to ignore them, but they are guests of the twelve Zodiacs.¡¯He could see no downside in doing this.¡°Alright! We¡¯ll take care of the culprit.¡±¡®We have to recover the stolen S-rank holy item anyway.¡¯ The fact that his opponent was a Lee Gun imposter was a good reason in itself to beat up the criminal.In the first ce, his temple held no love toward Lee Gun.¡®Lee Gun¡¯s only an outdated relic that became deified.¡¯ Min Sunghoon had to take care of this problem before the Saint of Japan found out about it. He could contact the general, but the general didn¡¯t need to lift a finger for this. Ming Sunghoon could take care of the problem since he was also S-rank like the general. Min Sunghoon exited the hospital as he thought about it.¡®It¡¯s only a Lee Gun imposter. It won¡¯t take us long to take care of it.¡¯ Of course, he was under a great delusion. * * * ¡°Ah! My hair was so itchy that it was killing me.¡± Onlyhalf a day had passed since the Devil¡¯s Tower was destroyed, yet the world had been turned on its head.The subject of the world¡¯s interest right now was cutting his hair in the bathroom.The vi was small, but its bathroom was clean and also had a bathtub. It was the type of ce that Lee Gun liked.Of course, any ce was paradisepared to the hellish tower. ¡®This is pretty great for a bit of research.¡¯Lee Gunughed as he gathered data.The reason was simple. ¨C Are you aware of this? After Lee Gun went missing, you have lost for three years straight! ¨C As if to make matters worse, the Leo retreated before he could swing his sword in a recent battle! ¨C Are you sure you are the heroes who killed the Red Eye? Some people want refunds for the donations they gave you guys. Please speak to this matter! The youtube video ying on the phone had probably been recorded around twenty years ago. It was a press conference that had taken ce after he had been imprisoned in the tower. ¨C Please tell us why you lost to a monster that Lee Gun could kill on his own! ¨C I said we aren¡¯t taking any questions! ¡®Rey. Rey.¡¯The expression on the Leo¡¯s face was so funny that Lee Gun pressed the rey button around fifty times.He felt especially great since the twelve Zodiacs had run away from the monsters he had killed before.He only thought of one word.¡®Idiots.Did they think Red Eye was the only enemy they would have to face?¡¯ The mirror reflected Lee Gun¡¯s jovial eyes. It was to be expected.The twelve Zodiacs had sold him out to reach the top, so the fall would be very delicious.He wondered if they could withstand the storm that wasing toward them. Arge pile of hair formed on the floor, and Lee Gun muttered,¡°Good. I don¡¯t have a Jesus hairstyle anymore.¡±He pulled at his short hair with a satisfied expression.¡®I¡¯ve never had this much hair before.¡¯ Lee Gun had to sacrifice a lot of things regarding his body. One such thing had been his hair.The world didn¡¯t know about this, but every time a clump of his hair fell off after he used his abilities, blood and tears were shed.However, things were different now. [The hair loss and the M-shaped hairline have been fixed under the influence of Super Regeneration!] [Healthy hair is growing now!] ¡°The Super Regeneration skill is the best.¡±While he was at it, Lee Gun was about to shave too. However¡­ Click! ¡°Hyung! These clothes should fit¡ª¡±the young man entered the bathroom and yelled,¡°Holy crap! Did you cut your hair, Hyung? Wow! That¡¯s crazy! You are really handsome!¡± Lee Gun no longer looked shabby. In fact, his looks were on par with celebrities¡¯ looks. ¡°Anyway, I ordered some chicken for dinner,¡± the young man said.Suddenly, his face turned pale.¡°H-hyung! Hurry up and run!¡± ¡°?¡±Lee Gun wondered what was going on, but he soon realized that ck smoke was moving through the bathroom.A loud sound akin to a fire rm also rang out. Beep beep! The smoke looked like a living being as it expanded enough to be a threat.The young man quickly picked up something as he shouted,¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and look at it! Run! The person who lived upstairs died yesterday because of¡ª¡± Lee Gun suddenly snatched something in front of the young man¡¯s nose. Pahng! ¡°Ahhk!¡± The noise sounded like pressurized air exploding.Lee Gun unfurled his clenched fist, and the young man became frightened. A crushed insect monster fell from Lee Gun¡¯s hand.At a nce, it looked like a mosquito.Lee Gun said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to run away now.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±The young man turned his head in surprise and found the ck smoke dissipating.This surprised him. ¡®He¡­ he killed it with one blow?¡¯The man hadn¡¯t used a Divine skill. He had just moved on reflex.¡®Even the professional exterminators went away because they couldn¡¯t kill it.¡¯Moreover, Lee Gun had caught something invisible! ¡°How did you¡ª¡± the young man wanted to ask, but¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. However¡­.¡±Lee Gun extended his hand toward the young man with an annoyed expression. The expression on Lee Gun¡¯s face frightened the young man. It looked as if Lee Gun was about to hit him. ¡°Ahk! I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t know what I did wrong, but don¡¯t hit¡­!¡± the young man mumbled. Lee Gun snatched something out of the young man¡¯s hands.¡°This!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡±The young man became very ufortable when Lee Gun shook the angel sculpture. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get rid of everything like this?¡±Honestly, Lee Gun had broken various items around the house earlier. ¡®Hey, what¡¯s this?¡¯ ¡®That? Ah! As expected, you have a good eye! That¡¯s a limited-edition holy item of the twelve Zodiacs. I bought it on sale for thirty-nine thousand and nine hundred Won on a home shoppingwork.¡¯ ¡®Throw it away!¡¯ nk! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Lee Gun had ruthlessly destroyed the holy items from the twelve Zodiacs. Those items were junk items that used mixed shamanism and superstition.This item was the same.However, as if he were sorry for his actions earlier. Lee Gun didn¡¯t break the item.¡°Hurry up and throw it away. In fact, these items make it more likely for a monster to emerge.¡± ¡°What? These are high-rank holy items developed by the Saints. Moreover, the famous and beautiful Saint even kissed it!¡± the young man exined. ¡°Jeez! That¡¯s foul.¡± Crack! ¡°Ahhhhk!¡±The young man cried out in despair when Lee Gun ruthlessly threw the sculpture. Lee Gun looked for detergent as he clicked his tongue.¡°Trust me! Throw it all out. They are all fraudulent goods.¡± There were other ways to exterminate trespassing monsters.However, the twelve Zodiacs were selling shaman-rank items as a ward against evil. ¡°Listen to me carefully. This mask is a holy item that monitors the person who purchased it.¡± Lee Gun spoke. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This music box has a skill that collects personal data of the purchaser.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Also, this clock actually calls forth monsters!¡± ¡°Really? Why are you throwing away the model figures of the twelve Zodiacs?¡± the young man pleaded Lee Gun. ¡°Who cares! They are modeled after trash, so just throw them away as well!¡± ¡°?!¡± nk! When Lee Gun destroyed all the evil items, something appeared in front of his eyes. [The attribute of the ¡®Man Who Pounds on All Creations¡¯ has been activated.] [Will you like to confirm the attribute?] Chapter 9: Some strange bastard appeared (2) Chapter 9: Some strange bastard appeared (2) At that moment, in another ce¡­ ¡°What? The constructs in Korea are gone?¡± China¡¯s Yang Weiwas one of the twelve Zodiacs, named the . He was under Aries of the Golden Fleece. When he received the unexpected news, his expression turned solemn.¡°Hey, didn¡¯t they make a fuss about Lee Guning back to Korea?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Now our constructs in that country have gone missing?¡± Yang Wei asked. ¡°Yes. Our Korean branch was also surprised by the development. It seems we¡¯ll have to investigate this matter.¡± Yang Wei refrained from massaging the back of his neck.In this era, the unknown civilization had stolenrge swaths of territory from humanity.Due to this, the world map had changed in the past, and the borderlines of the countries had lost their meaning. Instead of independent countries, everyone moved ording to their coalition.Recing the borderlines on a map, domes marked boundaries now. These protective barriers stopped the monsters¡¯ invasion.In this era, they were protecting human civilization itself. ¡°My god! Aren¡¯t the constructs responsible for maintaining the domes?¡± ¡°Some of those constructs ran away?¡± Yang Wei let out a small groan when he heard unrest among the disciples.The news about Lee Gun had already spoiled his morning, and now he had to deal with the news about the constructs. ¡®Please give it a rest. Uh?¡¯Of course, the news was shocking. The eighty-eight constructs were a shadow army directly belonging to the gods. Only the Zodiacs could order them around.Basically, the constructs were not humans, but transcendent beings.Of course, the Zodiacs and the constructs served the same gods. However, the constructs always looked down on humans. Such beings ran away? ¡®Why? Who caused it?¡¯ ¡°One of the other Zodiacs might¡¯ve caused him?¡± Before cooperating asrades, the twelve Zodiacs had sniped each other¡¯s EXP.They stole disciples from each other and used the EXP gathered by the disciples to grow the power of their respective god. They were enemies with each other, so of course, they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with each other.It wasmonce for them to attack each other, but¡­ ¡®The constructs never ran away before.¡¯Yang Wei became more and more anxious.¡®We failed to clear the Red Zone, and now this¡­¡¯ Honestly,there had been an unofficial raid to the Red Zone just a while ago. The matter had been kept a secret. Several of the Zodiacs had participated in the raid; everyone had been confident, but they had failed once again.If this got out, the press would swarm them like ants. Moreover, he could imagine what they would say. ¨C You needed Lee Gun! Of course, that phrase was taboo amongst the twelve Zodiacs even after twenty years.Yang Wei thought, ¡®Shit! We thought it would be possible to deal with the monsters Lee Gun killed in the past.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s fine. So what happened there before our constructs went missing?¡± he asked.As if to make matters worse, the constructs had disappeared in a region near the Devil¡¯s Tower.Of course, this bothered Yang Wei. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but a disciple from the Gemini Temple was robbed in the streets.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s heart instantly sank at his subordinate¡¯s words.¡°Robbed? By whom? Was it perhaps a middle-aged man?¡± ¡°No! At a nce, he looked like a high schooler¡­ He could be a college student too.¡± Yang Wei finally rxed. ¡®It isn¡¯t Lee Gun.¡¯ ¡°See? Our god is better than the others. Money is the best.¡± Yang Wei nced at his handphone. Texts kepting in. [The Archer is still ignoring our attempts to contact him.] [It¡¯s to be expected. It has been twenty years. Why would he greet us with open arms?] [What if he¡¯s behind the Lee Gun incident?] [I doubt it. He took on a mercenary contract for Ennd. How could he cause that mess in Korea?] In the end, Yang Wei¡¯s brows furrowed.Korea was considered a colony that had rtionships with multiple Saints. The Saints fought each other on how to run various cities. ¡°How should we take care of this, sir?¡± his subordinate asked. ¡°Prepare my private ne,¡± Yang Wei instructed him. His subordinate became surprised.¡°You don¡¯t want to call in a teleporter?¡± ¡°Why would I do something that would benefit another Saint? Do you realize how much that witch charges for each teleportation?¡± Yang Wei said. ¡°I never expected you to go to Korea. You always avoid going to that ce.¡± ¡°Is this a joke? Do you realize what situation we are in? Our constructs are gone!¡± Yang Wei angrily said.¡°Then there¡¯s the story about Lee Gun¡­Yes. I¡¯ll go to Korea. It¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Normally, Yang Wei hated visiting Korea, because of that damned Lee Gun.However, his heart was light at that moment.¡®He¡¯s no longer in Korea. There¡¯s no downside to this.¡¯ Of course, Yang Wei had no idea who was waiting for him in Korea. * * * Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round when he saw a message pop up in front of him. [The attribute of the Man Who Pounds on All Creations has been activated.] [Will you like to confirm the attribute?] ¨C A being that can pound every creation in the world to create what he wants. ¨C Effect: ssification does not matter. This includes skills, items, buildings, etc. Skill allows one to pound all creations into what one wants. Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement.This was his first time seeing this content. He was not sure, but this content was somehow rted to his special attribute.This new skill could be used in battle, but in essence, it was a manufacturing skill.¡®Honestly, battle skills are an application of manufacturing skills.¡¯For example, cutting up a monster was an application of a meat mincing skill. [You¡¯ll acquire data from destroying items.] [The acquired data can be disassembled. You can use it to create orbine skills, items, special attributes, buildings, etc.] [A portion of the data earned will umte to create a new skill.] When Lee Gun opened his hand, he saw a yellow crystal. This was probably the data.¡®This is interesting.¡¯Lee Gun used his manufacturing skill as an experiment.Unlike the others, he had to scrap for weapons and defensive gear. It was the reason he had developed these skills. ¡®Battle Workshop!¡¯He willed for it, but nothing happened around him. [When your body was newly formed, your existing advanced skills were evolved and reset!] [Battle Workshop (lv.99) ? Creation Workshop!] [To open the Creation Workshop, you must possess an S-rank manufacturing holy item!] His original skill needed a manufacturing item to use, so Lee Gun had somewhat expected this.¡®I¡¯ll test it outter.¡¯ He put the data crystal in his pocket with an amused expression. Anyway, that wasn¡¯t important now. Lee Gun asked,¡°Those twelve are calling these mosquitoes and other monsters a cmity?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When the young man confirmed it, Lee Gun recalled the youtube video he had seen earlier. ¨C Please pay close attention. Monsters are created from superstition and fear. They are born from the dark thoughts that humans actively shun.They appear in ces with a lot of negative thoughts or stress! It gives them the opening to invade or be summoned! The information about the monsters was interesting.It wasn¡¯t wrong, but¡­¡®The problem remains that they are telling a mixture of truth and falsehood.¡¯ The twelve Zodiacs had lost the public¡¯s trust when they continued to fail in their raids. This meant the donations started to dry up. In the end, they came up with a scheme,¡°Saint Skill Rental System.¡± The amused Lee Gun operated the young man¡¯s phone.When he pressed the power button twice, a pre-installed appunched. [Wee, Hahn Jimin-nim!] [Daily Divine Skills avable for rent] (Personal /Business) [Rented Daily Divine Skills: 5 Active] [Level of Contribution: Need 187p for next level] [Change Refinement Method] It seemed those bastards were renting out their skills to countries, businesses, and civilians. In return, they received some form of payment.That wasn¡¯t all. The Zodiacs awakened people with potential. They cultivated these people for their use, and these awakened beings were called disciples. ¡®This is why there are more ability users after twenty years.¡¯Lee Gun learned of it. It was a really amazing n.The Zodiacs couldn¡¯t kill the monsters by themselves, so they increased their fighting power. They went for quantity. Lee Gun recalled the sales pitch the twelve Zodiacs had made. They used his name after they had tried to kill him. <¡°Ultimately, every nation has to receive blessings from the gods. They have to move toward theocracy.¡± The discussions about the pros and cons are heated.> ¨C Please trust us like you trusted Lee Gun! ¨C Cmities can only be exterminated using the power of the gods! ¨C Your belief and support strengthen the gods! The blessings will get stronger in turn! ¨C Everyone¡¯s belief and support will lead humanity to victory! Lee Gun let out a crooked smile.These idiots wanted to make countries into theocratic states. ¡®Do they want to be dictators?¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if they sold items that were supposed to ward against evil. He didn¡¯t care if he sold their skills.The problem was¡­ ¡®Those bastards sold everything I came up with as their own.¡¯The items they were loaning out were the problem. The amulet looked exactly like the item he had made.Lee Gun watched a video where the Leo imed that he hade up with a technique. However, Lee Gun was the one who had developed it.Moreover, the Leo received royalty by licensing out this technique. ¡®Shameless idiots.¡¯Of course, money wasn¡¯t the only objective. It wasn¡¯t that simple.¡®Everything they concocted probably helped the gods that they serve.¡¯ The Exp and tribute brought by the disciples probably grew the power of their gods.Of course, it was something Lee Gun would have to be ok with for now. ¡°Ah. They are so annoying.¡± Ddah-ahk! Ddah-ahk! Lee Gun kept killing monsters as if they were mosquitoes.The situation really annoyed him. He felt like he were watching fruit flies crawling across a fruit.¡°Fuck! Why do they keeping out?¡± ¡°M-maybe the bad weather is influencing it.¡± The young man tried to give a reason. Lee Gunwas a toolmaker who created items using monsters.It was a boon for him if ingredients gathered by themselves.However¡­ [You have gained Divine EXP] [You have gained Divine EXP] [You have gained Divine EXP] [You have gained Divine EXP] [You have gained¡­] ¡°Ah! Who cares about EXP? This isn¡¯t a game, idiot!¡±Lee Gun unleashed his anger toward the voice.If one wanted someone to do something, one should say it only once. This was especially true regarding Lee GUn, who had much better hearing than others.Also¡­ [You have¡­] ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t need you to tell me that!¡± Lee Gun shouted. The young man went in a daze as he watched Lee Gun continue to kill the monsters.After a while¡­ The voice said in a discouraged tone. [You only need a little bit more of EXP to develop a new Divine Skill.] The downcast voice sounded expectant as if it expected Lee Gun to be interested in its words. [You do not need much before you develop a new skill.] However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.Something more important was going on right now. ¡°Delivery! Did you order two fried chicken meals?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Lee hugged a box of chicken and headed toward one of the rooms. The voice cussed out the fried chicken. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep there. You said that¡¯s the only bed in this ce,¡± Lee Gun said to the young man. The young man became rmed when he saw where Lee Gun was heading.¡°W-wait a moment!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s where the owner of this ce lives! It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go in there! There are really disturbing things in there!¡± Lee Gun let out a burst of shrewdughter.He nned on taking a long trip after resting here for a couple of days. He would recover the items that the twelve Zodiacs stole from him. ¡®This is very annoying.¡¯He didn¡¯t have any money. It would be convenient if those bastards came searching for him, but that wasn¡¯t something he could dictate. Therefore, it was best for him to just sleep at this point.He entered the room. ¡°Hyung!¡± the young man cried out. ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡¯ve slept next to monster corpses before. The items here can¡¯t be that disturbing.¡±Lee Gun knew what to expect. It was the room of a young man who had gone through puberty.Moreover, Lee Gun was told that the owner of this room was a high-rank disciple, who made good money. The weirdest thing Lee Gun thought he would find was a life-sized doll. However, when Lee Gun turned on the light, hecame to a dead stop. ¡°¡­?!¡±Even the mighty Lee Gun froze at the sight of the room.He had argued he couldn¡¯t sleep without a bed, yet he quietly walked out of the room.Then, he calmlyy on the living room floor.He spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t need a bed. Yessiree.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun was telling the truth. ¡®Even if I like museums that¡¯s just wrong.¡¯Lee Gun almost felt his heart drop to his stomach.It was inevitable.The room was full of figurines modeled after his actual image, and they didn¡¯t number just one or two. The most terrifying part was that near the wall, he saw ten life-like robots of Lee Gun staring back at him. Every one of those robots was positioned to make a cool pose. This sight had terrified Lee Gun. ¡®I¡¯m not that muscr!¡¯It would have been ok if the faces of the robots were made to look that of a human. However, they were a recreation of his old face and body with all the scars and damage. The sight of them was terrifying. ¡®Also, why are they nude!Is this supposed to be a Body Worlds exhibit?¡¯ The young manughed in embarrassment.¡°Those are talismans for the house to prevent cmities. Usually, people get figurines of the twelve Zodiacs. However, the brother and sister pair in this house are Lee Gun fanatics. The dolls are nude because the armor they had ordered is not here yet. The scars are very realistic¡­ I didn¡¯t want you to go in because it was scary.¡± Lee Gun agreed with the young man.Those dolls looked monstrous.Of course, Lee Gun hadn¡¯te out of the room just for that reason.The room¡¯s desk also held figurines. The wall was full of pictures and articles that detailed Lee Gun¡¯s exploits in chronological order. One could tell that someone had made a real effort made in gathering that information. It was a certainty.The owner of this room was his genuine fanboy or fangirl.Even if Lee Gun had nerves of steel, he couldn¡¯t sleep in that room. ¡®Those photos were photoshopped too much! Why are my eyes like that?¡¯Those damned poster makers should¡¯ve gone easy in fixing up his eyes and muscles! As he thought about it, suddenly¡­ ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Someone entered the house and raged. Chapter 10: Some strange bastard appeared (3) Chapter 10: Some strange bastard appeared (3) ¡°Ah! Let me get this straight. You met this guy near the Devil¡¯s Tower today?¡± The owner of the house aggressively tapped his finger. The young man who had met Lee Gun monitored the mood of his friend. His friend was a high-rank disciple from Korea¡¯s first rank Gemini temple, the same temple the rich kid Lee Gun beat up belonged to. Moreover, this friend was also a huge fan of Lee Gun, but he wasn¡¯t in a very good mood right now. Why? It was all thanks to the man who was eating fried chicken in a carefree manner. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this man killed mutated monsters by himself? The type of monsters that only a lot of high-rank disciples can deal with?¡± ¡°Y-yes,¡± the young man replied to his friend. His friend continued to ask, ¡°Moreover, he took care of a high-rank disciple who was smoking a cigarette while walking on the street?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Then, as if to make things worse, he came to my house and destroyed all the holy items here? Is that what you are saying?¡± Chun Sungjae again asked his friend. He expressed his anger as he pointed toward the pile of holy items that Lee Gun had destroyed. Moreover, those were regr holy items. ¡°Hey! Do you know what those are? Those are the precious items Lee Gun-nim used twenty years ago.¡± ¡°They are poor replicas.¡± Lee Gun interrupted him. ¡°What?¡± Chun Sungjae looked at Lee Gun in surprise. What did you just say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s ¡®Made in China.¡¯¡± Lee Gun said in an annoyed voice as he picked at his ear. Moreover, since Chun Sungjae wasn¡¯t eating his chicken, Lee Gun took it. Lee Gun¡¯s words shocked Chun Sungjae so much that this young man almost got a headache. He was already taken aback when a stranger was lying around in his home, but now this stranger was saying his items were fake? He asked, ¡°Do you know how much I had to pay for¡ª¡± ¡°Yes. You were swindled. Congrattions!¡± Lee Gun again cut him off. ¡°Hey!¡± Chun Sungjae was already in a bad mood because someone had humiliated a rich kid in his temple. Of course, he was more upset by the fact that they had lost a rare S-rank holy item. He wasn¡¯t really upset about a fellow temple member being beaten up. ¡®Those idiots besmirch Lee Gun-nim¡¯s name!¡¯ However, there was no evidence to refute them, and Lee Gun-nim wasn¡¯t present to dispute that im. In the end, Chun Sungjae had to overlook that fact. As for the parasite that had currently infested his house, it was a different matter. ¡®He took care of the mutated monsters?¡¯ Moreover, this man had crushed a disciple under the protection of protective holy items with just one finger? Chun Sungjae thought that his low-rank friend had easily been duped. Unlike him, Chun Sungjae was a high-ranked disciple. He couldn¡¯t let go of the subject. Everything his friend said was out of the realm of possibility. ¡®This guy is a swindler.¡¯ Therefore, he continued to ask Lee Gun, ¡°Which temple are you affiliated with?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything like that!¡± ¡°Then which god christened you? Which god awakened you?¡± ¡°Why would I be christened by those bastards?¡± Lee Gun expressed his annoyance. ¡°Then what is your awakened ss?¡± Chun Sungjae asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°Awakened ss?¡± ¡°Yes, if you truly got rid of the cmity earlier tonight, you should at the very least be a battle-type tanker or a melee ss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If I have to put abel on it, I¡¯m a maker?¡± Lee Gun had never thought of himself that way. Chun Sungjae¡¯s face was a sight to behold. It was to be expected. Makers or manufacturers couldn¡¯t participate in raiders; most of them were workers who couldn¡¯t fight. ¡°What¡¯s your weapon?¡± ¡°Myrades stole all of them.¡± ¡°¡­ What about yourrades?¡± Chun Sungjae asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure? I¡¯ve heard they are well off. Ah! All of them except one is well off.¡± Lee Gun¡¯sughter made Chun Sungjae¡¯s hands shake. As the man spoke more and more, his story didn¡¯t add up. In the end, Chun Sungjaeughed in derision. ¡°Alright. What¡¯s your name?¡± Lee Gunughed as he answered, ¡°Lee Gun.¡± As soon as Lee Gun gave his answer, both young men¡¯s faces changed for different reasons. This was especially true for the young man who had apanied Lee Gun. He massaged his face as if he wanted to die. ¡®This Hyung said the same thing at the karaoke room!¡¯ Mr. Hwhang had also asked for Lee Gun¡¯s name back at the karaoke. At that time, Lee Gun had answered him while cackling. ¡®My family name is Lee. My name is Gun. I am Lee Gun.¡¯ Chun Sungjae red at Lee Gun. ¡®When I saw him walking around with Lee Gun-nim¡¯s mask, I should have known!¡¯ Chun Sungjae had seen it in the news. This man was probably a Lee Gun fanatic. These people weren¡¯t anti-social, but they tormented the twelve Zodiacs. They med the twelve Zodiacs for Lee Gun¡¯s death. This group wasn¡¯t well known. However, when the twelve Zodiacs tried to besmirch Lee Gun¡¯s name, the group rose like wildfire. They attacked the twelve Zodiacs in retaliation.Then there was the problem of the Lee Gun imposters increasing in number recently.There had been a lot of newborns named Gun, so that part didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Hyung, I told you that you shouldn¡¯t say this name anywhere you go,¡± the other young man said to Lee Gun. ¡°Why?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°What do you mean why? You¡¯ll get on the wrong side of the S-rank Saints who support the twelve Zodiacs! Do you realize how much the Zodiacs try to avoid talking about Lee Gun?¡± The twelve Zodiacs were officially the strongest humans. Yet, for the past twenty years, they had constantly beenpared to the standards set by Lee Gun. ¡®Well, I did read that some fanboys and fangirls legally changed their name to Lee Gun.¡¯Unsurprisingly, Chun Sungjae was baffled by the revtion.¡°Your name is really Lee Gun? That¡¯s your real name?¡± ¡°Ah! That name is bad, right? I take it back,¡± Lee Gun muttered. ¡°Then¡­¡± Chun Sungjae waited for him to finish. ¡°You can call me Lee Gun-nim instead. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lee Gun cackled.Chun Sungjae pushed down on his anger. He did it because the man in front of him had saved his friend.¡°This is myst question. What is your rtionship with Lee Gun-nim?¡± ¡°I am him!¡± In the end, Chun Sungjae exploded in anger.He turned to his friend, ¡°Hey! Where the hell did you find him? Why did you bring him home?¡± ¡°Sungjae! Calm down!¡± His friend tried to cool him down. Chun Sungjae red at his friend for bringing home a crazy person.¡°He broke items of this house, and he dares to impersonate Lee Gun-nim! It¡¯s obvious! He¡¯s a chatan trying to get money using Lee Gun-nim¡¯s name!¡± Chun Sungjae red at Lee Gun.¡°Get out before I call the police at you for impersonating someone else!¡± Hearing Sungjae¡¯s words, his friend¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡®Why did he bring that up first?¡¯¡°Hey, Sungjae, shouldn¡¯t the fact that he broke your stuff be more important to you?¡± ¡°How dare you imitate him of all people! Since my friend owes you a favor, I won¡¯t call the police! However, I want you to leave!¡± Chun Sungjae shouted at Lee Gun. The man in question, Lee Gun, was lying down on the floor. There was no way he was going to leave without making a fuss.¡°Hey, let¡¯s talk about this after we sleep. Your hyung has to go somewhere early in the morning tomorrow. It has been a while since I¡¯ve interacted with people, so I¡¯m tired right now.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one who¡¯s tired. Hurry up and leave!¡± Chun Sungjae became annoyed. ¡°Yes. I understand. It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Lee Gun remained nonchnt. Chun Sungjae got up and went toward the front door.¡°You go sleep outside.¡± However, Lee Gun gestured for Chun Sungjae to leave through the front door instead.He was shameless enough to boot the owner from his own house. Lee Gun¡¯s shamelessness surprised Chun Sungjae.He was baffled, but it didn¡¯t matter.He had reached the tipping point. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll force you out.¡± The young man who had apanied Lee Gun became frightened at his friend¡¯s savage magical energy. ¡°You¡¯re probably the one who turned that idiot rich kid of our temple into a mummy,¡± Chun Sungjae angrily said. ¡°!¡±The young man was taken aback.He had told a lie, but it seemed he couldn¡¯t deceive his friend.¡°Are you going to take Hyung into custody, Sungjae?¡± ¡°There is no way I¡¯ll let that chatan alone!¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°But what? You said he killed the monsters with bare arms. He beat up a disciple with a flick of his fingers. Moreover, you said he destroyed the holy items. Bullshit! He probably has a skill rted to hypnosis or deception!¡± Chun Sungjae mmed open the front door as heat emanated into the room. Kwhang! When the door opened, Lee Gun, who was still lying on the floor, furrowed his brows. ¡®Fire?¡¯He felt intense heat and a powerful energy rushing around. It was most definitely magical energy and a Divine skill.Moreover, this was the strongest energy he had felt today.He probably should¡¯ve expected what came next. [Caution! Your opponent¡¯s divine magical energy is about to explode!] [His magical energy was borrowed from the Gemini!] [You can partially absorb your opponent Saint¡¯s magical energy for recovery!] [You can acquire his data!] Puhng! A fierce fire erupted underneath Chun Sungjae¡¯s feet.The fire kept increasing in size until it reached the ceiling. It resembled a giant bearing with an enormous cross and a circr brand on its back.The fire looked like an inquisitor hunting down heretics.A roar rang out as the giant¡¯srge hand tried to wrap around Lee Gun. Koo-goo-goohng! The flustered young man quickly yelled at Lee Gun,¡°Hyung! Hurry up and run away! Sungjae might not look it, but he¡¯s a Bishop ss! There are only a few of them in Korea! Moreover, he¡¯s a genius magician recognized by the Gemini!¡± ¡°What? Those words mean nothing to me.¡± Lee Gun wasn¡¯t bothered. ¡°Ah! Do you really not know? Even Lee Gun-nim would struggle against an A-rank magician¡ª¡±Before the young man could finish his words, the giant¡¯srge hand came down in a frightening manner. Kwahng! ¡°Hyung!¡± The swirling heat instantly melted the nearby coke bottles.Chun Sungjaeughed.¡®This should be enough to scare him off.¡¯The Divine skill he had used was awakened through the Gemini. It was called the ¡°Witch¡¯s Burning Stake.¡±It was an S-ranked skill that had once chased off the world-famous Zodiac Leo. Of course, Chun Sungjae had used it as a threat and made sure his target wouldn¡¯t be harmed. However, it would be enough to make that man run away crying.Unexpectedly, the events yed out differently than he had expected. ¡°What? Lee Gun-nim will have trouble with this?¡± ¡°?!¡±Chun Sungjae became frightened. Lee Gun didn¡¯t get burned by the heat. In fact, he enjoyed it as if he were in a sauna.However, he did look a bit angry.¡°I don¡¯t mind the sauna treatment, but you burned all my midnight snacks.¡± ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun pointed toward the giant¡¯s feet, which had trampled and burnt the chicken boxes.Then¡­¡°Move those useless feet out of here.¡± Bah-gahk! ¡°!¡± Lee Gun sent the giant flying with a kick.His kick had hit the giant squarely in its left, and the giant fell to the floor with a scream.That wasn¡¯t all.Lee Gun appeared in front of Chun Sungjae like a ghost.¡°Kid.¡± The frightened Chun Sungjae reflexively tried to call for the giant. However,Lee Gun didn¡¯t care what he did. He just extended his finger.¡°If you take this any further, the firemen will have to be called to put this out. Let stop. Ok??¡± ¡°What!¡± Lee Gunughed at the young man¡¯s surprise.In a sh, he unfurled his finger. Bah-gahk! ¡°Ahk!¡±A refreshing sound rang out as Chun Sungjae was sent flying.After receiving a hit on his forehead, Chun Sungjae mmed into the wall and crumpled to the ground. Koohng! At the same time, the giant and the fire dissipated. Lee Gun wagged the same finger as heughed.Did he go easy because the kid was the owner of this ce? Or maybe he went easy on the kid because the kid was his fan.Whatever it was, the hit only resulted in Chun Sungjae getting a bloody nose. However, Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t stop shaking.He was so disoriented that he couldn¡¯t get up. Moreover, he was having a hard timeprehending what had happened.¡®What the hell? Did he really hit me with a single finger?¡¯ The man possessed monstrous strength.¡®This makes no sense. He¡¯s a Maker ss?The people with that ss can¡¯t do anything against cmities, yet this man did something like this?How high is his strength attribute!¡¯ No. That wasn¡¯t the problem.¡®Even the twelve Zodiacs can¡¯t do what he did!¡¯Chun Sungjae was in a state of confusion. The most surprising part was yet toe. Lee Gun picked up the holy items that he had destroyed.Chun Sungjae had imed those replicas were Lee Gun¡¯s items and shed some tears at their destroyed state. When Lee Gun picked up the broken pieces, something surprising happened.Shocking both the young men, the broken holy items returned to their original state. ¡°H-he put those broken items back together!¡± ¡°How?¡± Lee Gun became amused after he used his restoration ability.The reason was simple. [A part of the Gemini¡¯s magical energy has been restored.] [The special attribute of ¡°The Man Who Pounds on All Creations¡± has acquired a part of your opponent¡¯s data.] [Gaze of a God (F) has been activated.] ¨C Chun Sungjae ¨C Awakened name (Christened name): Punisher ¨C Punishing evil who escaped justice: Anyone with a propensity toward evil will receive crit or neutralization debuff. Punisher¡¯s Skills [Witch¡¯s Burning Stake S rank (Gemini)] [Seal of Perpetual Snow Rank A (Gemini)] ¡­ Rented Skills [Hidden Protection Rank A (Gemini)] [Portrait Maker Rank B (Virgo)] [Figure Maker Rank C (Aries)] ¡­ Odd information regarding his opponent appeared in his mind.However, Lee Gun was interested in something else. Chun Sungjae¡¯s Personal Attributes [Genium: Studying Effect 200%] [Future Prediction: Look 1 sec into the future] [Persistent Obsession: Tracking Specialization, Increased Thoroughness, Increased Sess Rate] [Idol Worship: All personal attribute will increase when working with an idol] Personal attributes showed an individual¡¯s disposition.Theywere a form of buff.Moreover, they had the chance of evolving into advanced skills when a person reached the master level, like Lee Gun. Lee Gun didn¡¯t read too much into it, but he knew others couldn¡¯t obtain such information even if they wanted to. It was something that couldn¡¯t be analyzed, yet he was able to see it.Lee Gun was amused. He picked up the red crystal with a grin. Well, that didn¡¯t matter right now. ¡°I¡¯m saying this since the owner of the room is here,¡± he suddenly spoke. ¡°?¡± Lee Gun went into Chun Sungjae¡¯s room. Grinning, he picked up something. It was one of his figurines that had been excessively beautified.¡°I have some issues with these.¡± Chun Sungjae got an ominous feeling, and his feelings were justified. ¡°Let me take off the head for now.¡±As soon as Lee Gun spoke the word, a sharp crack rang out. The sound of the figurine being decapitated reverberated in the room. Chun Sungjae screamed,¡°Ahhhk! That¡¯s my Lee Gun-nim!¡± Lee Gun looked as if a weight had been lifted off him. He finally crawled into the bed.¡°Ah! I can sleep in peace now.¡± Chun Sungjae was baffled.¡°Hey! What do you mean you¡¯re going to sleep? Do you realize what you just did?¡± ¡°What? It was unpleasant because the face was too pretty,¡± Lee Gun nonchntly said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just rece the face. You¡¯ll have to rece them eventually.¡± ¡°What the hell? Hey!¡± Much to Chun Sungjae¡¯s annoyance, Lee Gun shamelessly fell asleep. * * * Brrr! Brrr! It was ten in the morning.Chun Sungjae scrunched up his face when he heard his phone ring this early.His noona hadn¡¯t returned home, so he had once again triedto chase out Lee Gun. However, it resulted in him getting beaten up again. Thanks to the beating, he was unable to fall asleep.Now, someone was calling him this early on a Sunday morning.Moreover¡­Moreover, it wasn¡¯t his phone. ¡®Fucking Hahn Jimin! Where the hell did he pick up that man?Did he borrow money from that guy?¡¯ Chun Sungjae moved when the phone vibrated over forty times.¡°Shit. Hey, Hahn Jimin! Your phone!¡± In the end, he had to barge into his friend¡¯s room and pick up the phone. His friend was asleep. ¡®!¡¯Chun Sungjae¡¯s face crumpled in an odd manner when he checked his friend¡¯s handphone.The caller was none other than the Archer.He had been searching for Lee Gun and calling this phone from his personal phone. Chun Sungjae frowned when he saw the number.¡°Jeez! How did Dad find out his number?¡±In the end, Chun Sungjae ended the call, then blocked the number. At that point in time¡­ ¨C The customer cannot pick up the phone. Hugo arrived at Korea¡¯s Incheon airport.He put his hands on his face in despair.He had finally arrived in Korea after an eleven-hour flight, yet his attempt at contacting Lee Gun was a dud. [Hey, Archer. How about picking up your phone?] In contrast, the ones he didn¡¯t want to contact kept sending him messages.At this point, Hugo was losing his mind.He was already having trouble with his son, who was in his adolescence. Now, this other problem was eating away at him too.¡®There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll lie low. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll cause some big ident.¡¯ ¡°!¡±Hugo had been monitoring themunity message boards and the news to see if there were any Lee Gun sightings. He was looking for every bit of information.After an exhaustive search, he came across a certain article. This article that startled him wasabout Lee Gun. Chapter 11: Some strange bastard appeared (4) Chapter 11: Some strange bastard appeared (4) When Hugo read the article, his heart instantly sank.It shocked him so much that he broke his cup of espresso.It was to be expected. ¡®It¡¯s Lee Gun!¡¯Moreover, the incident had urred near Gwanghwamun.¡®Shit! That¡¯s right next to the Devil¡¯s Tower!¡¯ Hugo moved his hands in a desperate manner.The north of Seoul past Kaesong was an inhospitable region for humans.Therefore, the Cheong Wa Dae and the central administrative agency had moved to the south a long time ago.The Devil¡¯s Tower was near the front line, so only watchtowers and investigative units of the temples resided near it. Only a few people could appear in that region, yet someone iming to be Lee Gun had shown up. ¡®It really might be Gun.¡¯The time and the location made it very likely.Hugo¡¯s hand shook as he pressed the link.However¡­ ¨C Ah! For your information, I said it was Lee Gun, but you guys know he¡¯s a fake, right? ©¸ What? Of course! Who would really think it¡¯s Lee Gun? ¨C Anyone who thinks this is real is an idiot. ¡®Fuck! I¡¯m sorry for being an idiot!Why are they bamboozling me like this?¡¯Hugoknew there was a possibility that this sighting was a fake.However, his heart couldn¡¯t take it in his current situation. Lee Gun keeping a low profile meant that he was about to do something big. ¡®I remember when the image of him grabbing an army general by the neck made the newspapers¡¯ front pages.¡¯Lee Gun had told the general to have a conscience since he was being worked like a dog every day. He had told them to leave him alone for a day so that he could sleep.Hugo was worried since he knew Lee Gun¡¯s temperamental nature. ¡®That bastard might attack the temples of the twelve Zodiacs!¡¯ This incident had telltale signs.The person who Lee Gun had beaten was a part of the Gemini Temple. To make things worse, it was a temple under the direct management of a Zodiac.In other words, the people there were underlings of the twelve Zodiacs. They were like family.The twelve Zodiacs had created dependents to grow their power.Hugo almost wanted to apud the man for having such a stroke of bad luck.However, the other people reacted a bit differently. ¨C He wasn¡¯t beaten up in the streets. Anyone with middling power bows toward the Gemini. Moreover, we are talking about one of their high-rank temples??? ©¸ You¡¯re right. Their entrance exam is very hard. The twelve Zodiacs test anyone who¡¯ll serve directly under them. ¨C I heard you have to kill a person to be able to enter that ce. This might be some psychotic and difficult test that they administer???? ©¸ That has nothing to do with difficulty. It¡¯s a whole different problem. ?? ¨C Anyway, this is all manipted bullshit. ¨C Didn¡¯t they say it was a Lee Gun lookalike? What if it was indeed the real Lee Gun? ?????? ? ¨C Are you fucking with me.??? This is so overblown. That person is probably telling bullshit because he failed the entrance test.???? If this Lee Gun manages to defeat the twelve Zodiacs, I¡¯ll personally donate ten million won to his shrine.???? Everyone dismissed the matter in a joking manner. However, cold sweat flowed down Hugo¡¯s face.¡®Idiots! You shouldn¡¯t say such words against Lee Gun.¡¯What if Lee Gun was watching? In the end, it was fine since Hugo wasn¡¯t doing it. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it for you.¡±A part-time worker approached Hugo, who had been picking up the broken pieces of the coffee cup.Suddenly¡­ ¡°Kyahhhhk!¡± Hugo aimed for the employee¡¯s neck with the broken piece of ss.Thankfully, the cafe didn¡¯t have anyone else besides him, so it didn¡¯t lead to amotion.The part-time worker¡¯s voice became flustered.¡°C-customer?¡± ¡°What are you trying to pull?¡± Hugo shouted. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Stop the bullshit! Get out of her.¡±As soon as Hugo spoke those words, the lips of the part-time worker formed a grin. [I hid it well. How did you know?] Hugoughed in disgust.¡°A good-for-nothing told me how to distinguish if a person is possessed. You¡¯re a pervert for only going into women¡¯s bodies.¡± That was how it was.This person was none other than the Sheep from China. He had a Divine skill that allowed him to possess his believers, who were scattered around the world. [Whatever! Why aren¡¯t you picking up your phone?] The man wasn¡¯t worth his time. Hugo created a me in his hand, and this surprised his opponent. [What? Do you still think we had a hand in killing Lee Gun?] Hugo couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. [Hey! Don¡¯t be like that. We are being killed here trying to fulfill the request from the gods. We are running at a deficit.] Hugo let out a coldugh. ¡®Deficit, my ass!¡¯¡°You¡¯re living a good life thanks to Gun¡¯s keepsakes.¡± Lee Gun had possessed unique items.As a Maker, he had created his own weapons, and to him, all these creations were like his children.Lee Gun was the twelve Zodiacs¡¯ ally in the battle, but the twelve zodiacs considered him as their tool.However, they and even their gods coveted Lee Gun¡¯s rare items.Around twenty years ago, the twelve Zodiacs had taken Lee Gun¡¯s items by iming that they had received Lee Gun¡¯s inheritance. Even if there were many useless items amongst Lee Gun¡¯s possession, these items were popr amongst the rich. Everything got sold at extraordinary pricesin the blink of an eye. Thanks to the poprity of Lee Gun¡¯s items, Hugo had a hard time stopping the others from taking everything. [Let¡¯s stop talking about the boring stuff. I heard that the tower was destroyed. Do you know anything about it? Do you know if Lee Gun is alive¡­] ¡°Fuck off if you¡¯re going to talk a load of rubbish.¡± [Wait¡­!] The burning mes surrounded the employee¡¯s body.As soon as the employee fell over, she regained consciousness. Soon, she let out a scream.Hugo had caught her before she hit the floor, and it seemed the woman recognized him. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the Archer¡­!¡± Hugo quickly put on his hat as he exited the cafe.¡®They are shameless.¡¯ He quickly checked more posts rted to Lee Gun. It seems the gods were making a big deal about this, so Yang Wei was probablying to Korea.Suddenly, ment oddly drew his eyes, andan odd expression appeared on Hugo¡¯s face. ¨C Where can I find Lee Gun¡¯s keepsakes?From: Lee Gun the Best] ¨C Huh? You don¡¯t know? Lee Gun¡¯s museum!?? ©¸ They are disyed next to Lee Gun¡¯s shrine!?? ????? ©¸ I¡¯m not talking about those: Lee Gun the Best ©¸ If you¡¯re talking about the real keepsakes, nobody knows. All the countries are hiding the information. ©¸ Ah! I know of one ce for sure. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s the Chinese or the Japanese, but one of the two head temples has one for sure. ©¸ I¡¯m pretty sure the Archer also has one. ©¸ I heard that both made a lot of money from the worker ants. ©¸ Really? Sons of bitches!: Lee Gun the Best Hugo was baffled by what he saw. He didn¡¯t care about the others, but he felt aggrieved to be ndered like that.¡®Where the hell did they get these rumors?¡¯The person spreading the lies was on the same level as the one who believed that lie. However¡­ ¨C Anyway, thank you for the information. I¡¯ll use it well: Lee Gun the Best ©¸ ??Why are you asking these questions? ©¸ I¡¯m going to find my stuff and kick some ass!^^:Lee Gun the Best Hugo froze in the streets for a moment. ¡®Wait a minute? It can¡¯t be him, right¡­¡¯ * * * Lee Gun clicked his tongue as he posted thements on themunity board. Smartphones were not that difficult to use. He quickly picked up on how to use them. In the process, he also tried a game called Pokopang where you had to line up three animals to ughter them. However, all that did nothing to solve the problem in front of him. ¡®This is going to be a bit tedious.¡¯Storming the twelve Zodiacs¡¯ bases wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him. However, several factors made him reluctant to do so. First, the world now had loyal believers, who propped up the gods.¡®If they get drawn into the fight, it¡¯d be a bit annoying.¡¯ Moreover, without the help of his items, his movements were restricted. That wasn¡¯t all. Lee Gun checked his body¡¯s status. ¨C A small penalty has been ced on you because of your body¡¯splete reformation! ¨C Penalty: 50% Reduction in Physical Ability (Remaining Time: 998 Hours)! Lee Gun didn¡¯t know how much the penalty would affect him, and it was his biggest problem right now.¡®I can¡¯t test it out anywhere.¡¯He could easily gauge his own power if he could fight against someone significantly powerful. It was the same for his skills. However, nothing like that was avable to him right now. [Advance skills avable for use] ¨C Gaze of a God (F) [Advanced skills that can be unlocked] ¨C Creation Workshop (Production) ¡ù Need S rank or above to manufacture holy items! ¨C 13th Sense (Special) ¡ù Insufficient Conditions ¨C Bull Instinct (Battle) ¡ù Insufficient Conditions ¡®I have to unlock all these skills.¡¯He was referring to his newly-evolved Advanced Skills. Unlocking them didn¡¯t seem too hard, but it did put him at a slight disadvantage.Aside from the Creation Workshop, the other skills were battle-rted. He¡¯d unlock them if he got into a fight.This meant he needed a worthy opponent who could fulfill the requirements. ¡®I can¡¯t unlock them from catching mosquitoes.¡¯The best way to unlock them was fighting a monster above the middle rank, but¡­¡®I can¡¯t just wish for a monster to show up in the middle of the city.¡¯ Moreover, there was no way monsters would appear here.Lee Gun grabbed arge case of coke as he continued to think.He was standing in front of the cashier at a big-box retail store, nonchntly and discreetly putting his items into the cart. His gaze fell on the two young men, who had yet to realize that he was with them.One of them was handsome, but he had a prickly personality. The other one was gentle.Lee Gun was staying with them because it would be difficult for him to acquire a house right now. On top of that, one of these kids was affiliated with a temple directly managed by a Zodiac. The kid was a good source of information. However¡­ ¡°Hey, Sungjae. What if that hyung is really Lee Gun-nim?¡± ¡°What? Are you joking with me? He¡¯s almost the same age as me. Moreover¡­¡±mes sparked within Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes.¡°Lee Gun-nim wouldn¡¯t have decapitated my figurines! He wouldn¡¯t act like a savage!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯sfriend, Hahn Jimin, didn¡¯t say anything as he put the items on the counter.¡°The cmities that appear early in the morning no longer appear, and this happened when Hyung started living with us. Even you and your noona were having trouble with those monsters¡­ That¡¯s why¡­ Maybe, he is¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit! It¡¯s all a coincidence! Anyway, I¡¯ll definitely chase out that imposter today.¡± ¡°You said that earlier, but it resulted in him taking your food¡­ In fact, he took a week¡¯s worth of food.¡± ¡°Ahhk!¡±Chun Sungjae raged once again as he thought about Lee Gun.He had to empty the refrigerator sooner orter, so he didn¡¯t mind losing food.However¡­¡®How could he consume all the salt and soy sauce?¡¯ Both young men had been startled in the morning when they had checked their kitchen. ¡°Anyway, that person isn¡¯t Lee Gun-nim. There¡¯s no way Lee Gun-nim is alive. We have definite proof that he died.¡± ¡®Definite proof?¡¯The alive-and-kicking Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement. However, Sungjae¡¯s friend epted the words. It was to be expected. Chun Sungjae¡¯s father was an old ally of Lee Gun. He was the famous Archer.That was why if Chun Sungjae said he had proof, it was a hundred percent true. ¡°You¡¯re deluding yourself because that hyung is pretty good at fighting. There¡¯s a difference between beating up a human and killing a monster!! Didn¡¯t you see the footage? Even Lee Gun-nim had a tough time killing monsters,¡± Chun Sungjae exined to Hahn Jimin. ¡°Still¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just hurry up and put the items on the counter¡­ Hey!¡±Chun Sungjae let out a string of curse words.The counter was full of bread, cookies, and pouched products.There was even arge case of coke!¡°Really? Why did you bring all this junk food?¡± ¡°No! I thought you put it there!¡± Hahn Jimin was confused as well. ¡°What? It wasn¡¯t me, and you¡¯re the only one here with me!¡± As Chun Sungjae¡¯s voice fell, the wallet in his hand disappeared.Chun Sungjae quickly turned his head in surprise. ¡®Scorpio!¡¯He was sure it was a pickpocket.However, he furrowed his brows when he couldn¡¯t find the culprit. It seemed the thief had hidden in the crowd.¡®Shit! Thief-type Saints with high-rank abilities are hard to track down!¡¯ In fact, he couldn¡¯t feel his opponent¡¯s presence at all.This thief was a woman in her twenties, and she had used her divine skill to steal the wallet. After seeding in stealing, she let out an easygoing smile. She seemed confident in her skills. ¡®Those idiots can¡¯t find me.¡¯She let out a wickedugh. She wanted to rob another victim, so she looked toward a nearbyman.¡®He seems like easy prey.¡¯ Her hand brushed the man¡¯s back pocket, but¡­ Ba-gahk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Receiving a kick, sheinstantly flew into the air, then crashed on top of the counter. ¡°Kyahhhk! What the hell!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with this woman!¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether the people around him were startled or not. The man who had kicked the woman yelled in anger,¡°Fuck! Who told you to touch my expensive butt? You wanna die?¡± Chun Sungjae almost screamed. It was understandable. The man who had kicked the thief was none other than Lee Gun.¡°H-hyung! Why are you here?¡± Lee Gun let out azy smile as he kept the thief in ce.¡°I thought you would forget to bring coke. I need coke with my leftover chicken.¡± When Lee Gun patted the case of c on top of the counter, the expression on Chun Sungjae¡¯s face was a sight to behold.¡®He¡¯s the one who put it up there!¡¯ Soon, Lee Gun took out something from the woman¡¯s pocket, surprising Sungjae. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Sungjae¡¯s wallet!¡± ¡°Did he catch someone from the temple of the Thieves?¡± The wallet¡¯s appearance surprised everyone.Lee Gun tossed the wallet toward Sungjae.¡°You should be careful.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t believe his eyes even as he received the wallet.¡®No way! How did he catch a disciple under the god of thieves in such a short period!¡¯ The thief was also shocked, but she could do nothing as security hauled her away. Chun Sungjae was flustered, but he thanked Lee Gun,¡°Thank you very much for finding my wallet¡­ Huh?¡± Lee Gun fluttered his hands toward the counter.¡°Are you going to thank me with onlywords?¡± ¡°¡­¡±The muscles on Chun Sungjae¡¯s face twitched. He hated the cheeky expression on the face of the man in front of him. ¡°I want a handsome reward..¡± There was no way this bully could be Lee Gun-nim.In the end, Sungjae had to buy all the snacks Lee Gun wanted. ¡°You¡¯re quite good. You caught a disciple from the temple of thieves. They are quite hard to catch.¡± Someone approached Lee Gun. However, the one to be surprised was Chun Sungjae. Then, the people around them broke out in a loud murmur. ¡°My god! Isn¡¯t that Min Sunghoon?¡± ¡°He is the S-rank disciple of the Gemini temple!¡± For some reason, Min Sunghoon was here. He was one of the very few S-rank Users in Korea. Moreover, he was a part of the Gemini¡¯s elite troop.Above all else¡­ ¡®This bastard always brags about having Lee Gun-nim¡¯s divine item. Why is he here?¡¯Aside from having a terrible personality, Min Sunghoon boasted about Lee Gun¡¯s item, which he had received from the Gemini.¡®He has the gall to say he¡¯s fit to wield Lee Gun-nim¡¯s holy item.¡¯ It was the reason Min Sunghoon wanted to kill the Lee Gun imposter who had stolen an S-rank holy item from his temple.Chun Sungjae nced at Lee Gun. Min Sunghoon gave Lee Gun, who had been targeted by the thief, a once over.¡°I can¡¯t feel the energy of a god from him. At best, he¡¯s an average User.¡±He then nced at the people around them, who were praising Lee Gun, and decided to give this man a warning.¡°You were lucky this time. You should call the police if you encounter something like this again. You shouldn¡¯t take matters into your own hands¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± Min Sunghoon finished his sentence. Lee Gun tilted his head at Min Sunghoon¡¯s arrogantughter, whileChun Sungjae furrowed his brows. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, Hyung.¡±Chun Sungjae was about to open the door with the groceries. ¡°Hey, Sungjae! Open the door!¡± For some reason, the door wouldn¡¯t open.The other people who had been about to exit the store became restless.They didn¡¯t have much time to question what was going on. Koo-goong! ¡°Kyahhhhhk!¡± Suddenly, the store shook. It was arge earthquake.The city¡¯s downtown had received the blessing from the gods, so an earthquake shouldn¡¯t have happened here.Yet, it had. People started to scream. ¡°Look out, Hyung!¡± Something fell from the sky. [Caution! A harmful cmity has appeared!] [The ability of the Serpent Bearer has been activated!] Lee Gunughed with an amused expression. Chapter 12: You Wanna Die? (1) Chapter 12: You Wanna Die? (1) Boom! A killer beetle, which wasrger than a human, fell from the sky.The menacing beetle opened its mouth and tried to eat Lee Gun.However¡­ [The requirement to unlock Suicidal Instinct (F) has been met!] [Requirement: Feel Very Threatened!] [You can now use the Suicidal Instinct (F) skill. It allows you to partially activate a locked-away physical ability.] At the next moment, Lee Gun vanished.To everyone¡¯s surprise, he reappeared above the beetle¡¯s head! Ba-gahk! ¡°Kyahhhk!¡± Screams erupted as blood sshed into the surroundings. Lee Gun had ruthlessly crushed the beetle¡¯s headwith one punch.This development left everyone surprised. Lee Gun had killed the killer beetle without a weapon; only a few people in the world could aplish such a feat. ¡°What¡­ what the hell? Does he belong to one of thebat temples?¡± ¡°S rank?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before!¡± Lee Gun looked at the greenish-blue magical energy emanating from his hands.It seemed different from his usual power.¡®This feels like a god¡¯s power.¡¯ Hehad felt this sensation before when the twelve Zodiacs had borrowed magical energy from the gods to use their skills.However, he still couldn¡¯t feel the presence of the thirteenth god. He also felt like this power was his own. That was, by no means, the only difference.He had executed a battle-type skill that he had used in the past.The skill temporarily boosted his physical abilities. However, the skill seemed different today. ¡®It did evolve.¡¯His reaction speed had changed. He had yet to test it out, but his other skills felt different too. Lee Gunughed.¡®I didn¡¯t want this to happen, but¡­¡¯ Hesuddenly disappeared.It seemed he could unlock his skills and test them. It would be killing two birds with one stone. ¡°It¡¯s the cmity!¡± ¡°Shit! Bugs!!¡± As soon as the screams started, a dark swarm of bugs erupted out of the cracked floor.At a nce, they looked like a swarm of ck beetles.They were much smaller than the killer beetle Lee Gun had killed. However, they were somewhat different. These beetles were horrifying bugs that burrowed into the organs of their prey. ¡°Why did they have to be the hatred-type!¡± ¡°What? Cmity monsters were ssified into various types, such as hatred-type, mischievous-type, fear-type, disease-type, deception-type, and etc.The danger level and the way to deal with them differed as per the type.Most hatred-type monsters were capable of wiping out a city. The beetles cked as their heads emerged from the cracks.Suddenly, the light in the store blinked out, and pandemonium broke out. ¡°What the hell! Why is this happening in a safe zone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This ce is a green zone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Our local government bought protection from the Saints!¡± Hahn Jimin suddenly yelled,¡°Ah! Sungjae! Behind you!¡± ¡°!¡±Hearing the warning, Chun Sungjae whipped his head around in surprise.Arge centipede was crawling toward him. To make matters worse, four more were behind it! The centipedes were sorge that he lost his cool despite being a high-rank disciple. ¡®What the hell is this!¡¯ He froze for an instant. Ba-gahk! The centipede¡¯s head blew apart. With its head gone, the centipede staggered before falling to the ground. Boom! Chun Sungjae was shocked.A piece of frozenmeat hade crashing from the air and blown off the centipede¡¯s head. ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your cool, you¡¯re going to die.¡±Lee Gun advised Chun Sungjae.He was sitting on top of the meat refrigerator and stacking frozen meat in front of him.Tenderloin, sirloin, and other cuts of beef were in front of him. This scene shocked Sungjae even more.¡®D-did he just blow off a high-rank monster¡¯s head with that?¡¯ There was a wide range of danger from cmity level to safety level.The danger was differentiated through color. Green was [Safe Zone], yellow was [Full Alert], orange was [Evacuation Advisory], red was [Evacuation Order], and ck was [Completely Off Limits]. Chun Sungjae had tried attacking one of the centipedes, but his attacks had failed against the monster. It meant the centipedes were high-rank monsters from the Red Zone.Every time the S-rank Users had tried to clear a Red zone, they had failed.¡®How could he!¡¯ Lee Gun let out a savageugh as he tossed the frozen meat between his hands.¡°You bastards! Do you have nothing to eat that you¡¯re going for kids?¡± A scary amount of strength entered Lee Gun¡¯s arm,then he threw it!Infused with magical energy, LA Galbi[1] flew through the air.They flew in a straight line. Kwahng! ¡°Ggeeeeeeek!¡± The noisesounded as if cannonballs had exploded. Flying like bullets, the LA Galbi obliterated the heads of four centipedes. Kwahng! Kwahng! That wasn¡¯t all.Whenever the insects tried to move against thenearby humans, Lee Gun deftly threw an item to draw their attention and then ughtered them. Ba-gahk! ¡°Ggeeeeeeek!¡± ¡®Does he have x-ray vision?¡¯ Chun Sungjae¡¯s legs turned to jelly.The man in front of him was aplishing something impossible unless he knew the vital parts of each type of monster.Chun Sungjae¡¯s father was the Archer, so he had the opportunity to see several Saints and S-rank disciples at work.However¡­ ¡®Is this guy for real!¡¯The man in front of him was different.He was on an entirely different level.¡®What is he?¡¯ Chun Sungjae trembled. His friend, who had almost died, panted as he quickly moved away from the centipedes¡¯ corpses. However, it was too early to express his thanks.¡°H-hyung! Be careful! They aren¡¯t normal monsters!¡± Lee Gunliked the fact that these monsters weren¡¯t normal as it would allow him to test his physical abilities, yet he came to a halt.It was rare, but he agreed to heed the warning. Why? ¡®Insect type..¡¯Monsters always brought along change and uncertainty. Some types of monsters had the talent of causing the most mayhem to humans.One of them was the parasitic monsters.They could cause abnormal changes within the bodies of humans and animals, leading to diseases. ¡°They don¡¯t care if the host is a human or an animal. The parasites make the hosts kill themselves or harm others! ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I hate them.¡± Lee Gun said. ¡°Huh? I guess you know about it. If you get the parasite¡­¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t eat chicken for a month thanks to those bastards. They even killed all the baby chicks.¡± Lee got angry. ¡°?!¡± ¡°Moreover, they also killed all the baby pigs. That was my bacon!¡±The enraged Lee Gun once again threw frozen meat toward the bugs. Kwahng! Kwahng! This time, he threw beef leg bones, which were used to make bone broth. Kwahng! It was clear that Lee Gun was venting his anger and getting his revenge.The two young men looked at each other with baffled expressions.In the past, there had been an incident where insect-type monsters had almost wiped out all the livestock.However¡­ ¡®That was more than 20 years ago.¡¯Unlike the current society, humanity didn¡¯t have the protection of domes back then. Chun Sungjae only knew about it because his dad had reminisced about the matter.Now, livestock was reared inside the dome of the gods. Therefore, humanity wasn¡¯tpletely defenseless against cmities anymore. It was the reason Lee Gun¡¯s words were out of ce. ¡®Why is he talking about something that happened when Lee Gun-nim was still alive?¡¯Although he had his doubts, Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t have the time to be confused. ¡°Kyahhhk!¡± A scream rang out not too far away. * * * ¡°Help!¡± A scream rang out near the butcher¡¯s shop where swarms of small ck spiders had gathered.The spiders weren¡¯t very strong, but they were strong enough to make around twenty people shrink away in fear.This group of people was huddled inside a translucent ball that exuded a golden light.It seemed that the group had rented a protection skill. The relevant information about this skill appeared in front of Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. [Scent of a Beast! (Rank D)! (Leo)!] ¨C Duration: 00:13:54 ¨C It emits an odor that repels monsters. ¨C Caution! It only stops monsters from getting close. It¡¯s highly effective, but it can¡¯t physically defend against monsters. ¨C Protection Type Rent: $1000 (Each person) Lee Gun furrowed his brows.With a nce, he could tell this skill hadn¡¯te from those disgusting bastards. They couldn¡¯te up with something like this.He found the smell and the description familiar. ¡®What the hell? Why does it emit the same smell as the item I made?¡¯ He had needed aspecial process to make that item, so there was no way this other skill could have the same smell as that of his item. In the end, Lee Gun let out a burst ofughter in disgust.¡®Those bastards¡­They even stole this skill and made money off it!¡¯It was absurd, butthat wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°It ate the child!¡± the civilians shouted. Chun Sungjae and his party looked in the direction pointed out by the group.An enormous spider was shuffling around the wall.The other little spiders, which were as big as a person¡¯s finger, couldn¡¯t hold a candle to this spider. This spider¡¯s size and level were much higher than normal. Most importantly, achild¡¯s leg was sticking out of the monster¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shit! The kid!¡± The child who was struggling for his life seemed to be an elementary school kid.It looked like the group was safe only because the monster had the child in its mouth. The spider looked to be at a simr level as the monsters found in a red zone. The child¡¯s mother was inside the skill¡¯s protection, and she was losing her mind.If not for the others holding her back, she would¡¯ve rushed toward her child. Chun Sungjae quickly ignited his me and rushed to rescue the child. However¡­ Kwahng! ¡°Ahk!¡± Lee Gun tripped Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae, who had fallen to the floor, expressed his anger toward Lee Gun.¡°What the hell are you¡ª¡± ¡°If you use your fire, you¡¯ll harm the kid too. I¡¯m saying this nicely. Extinguish it.¡± Chun Sungjae realized his mistake.¡°If we don¡¯t rescue him quickly¡­¡± Lee Gunughed.¡°It¡¯s fine. This monster doesn¡¯t eat its prey immediately. In fact¡­¡±It seemed Lee Gun was nning to do something with the frozen meat. It looked as though he was well versed in dealing with this spider monster.However¡­ Kwahng! Something got in Lee Gun¡¯s way. It was a terrifying ice wall. [Caution! It¡¯s a powerful magical energy spell!] [The two-faced Gemini¡¯s power can be felt.] Then, he heard a voice.¡°Hey. I told you a worker ant shouldn¡¯t act out of line.¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t react, but Chun Sungjae furrowed his brows when he heard the sharp voice.Unsurprisingly, the other S-rank disciple stood in front of them. It was Frost Min Sunghoon, who had been with them inside the store. ¡®He became an S rank just a while ago, yet he¡¯s acting arrogant.¡¯Chun Sungjae looked at Ming Sunghoon as if he were a cockroach. Unlike him, his friend was overjoyed; Min Sunghoon was a hero praisedwidely within Korea. So, Hahn Jimin immediately requested,¡°Please help us! We have to save the kid! A red zone level monster showed up in a green zone!¡± However, the young man flinched when Min Sunghoon looked at him with contempt.¡°Red zone? Stop spreading that bullshit.¡± Min Sunghoon unsheathed a knife. It seemed he was going to try and rescue the child.¡°The blessing of the gods protects downtown. Red rank? How dare you look down on the twelve Zodiacs like that!¡± ¡°Hey, idiot ostrich egg head. You can¡¯t do anything against it. Get out of the way!¡± When Min Sunghoon heard Lee Gun¡¯s words and hisughter, he red at the ice wall.¡°What¡­ what did you just say?¡± ¡°Fuck off, bitch!¡± Lee Gun cussed. Kwahng! The ice walls, which had penned Lee Gun in, fell apart in an instant. ¡°¡­!¡± When Min Sunghoon met Lee Gun¡¯s murderous eyes, hebecame frightened.¡®How could he destroy the ice from the gods like that!¡¯ * * * At the same time, in Incheon¡­ The Sheep Saint had arrived in Korea to solve the problem around the constructs.As soon as he got in the car, Yang Wei heard something hard to believe. ¡°What? What did you just say?¡± ¨C A cmity appeared in arge store near the Bucheon area. ¡°That¡¯s not important right now. Tell me what kind of cmity appeared there.¡± ¨C It¡­ It might be a Spider Queen. Yang Wei cursed. It was to be expected.¡®We failed to kill that bastard in the red zone not too long ago!¡¯ The twelve Zodiacs were officially dispatched near Bucheon, but they hade back with their butts kicked.Amongst the cmity-type monsters, the spider types were easy prey for Lee Gun; in contrast, Yang Wei was incapable of killing them. The best he could do was seal them. ¡®Did it escape?¡¯The media didn¡¯t know that the Zodiacs had failed the raid. Officially, they had advertised that they had killed the Spider Queen.This truth couldn¡¯t get out to the media; there could be no witnesses. If the monster he failed to kill showed up in Korea, it would cause a massive headache for him.Yang Wei had only one option left.¡°I want you to gather all of our disciples in Korea. Tell them to bury that ce alive, and inform the media that everyone inside died.¡± ¨C What? The people inside! ¡°Bury them alive.¡± ¨C W-what if someone inside kills the Spider Queen? The press is going to be all over the ce¡­. Yang Wei burst outughing.It was the funniest joke he had heard in recent days.¡°That¡¯s not possible. Even one of the twelve Zodiacs failed to kill it, so who else can?¡± ¨C I stuck my own foot in my mouth. It isn¡¯t as if Lee Gun is inside that ce. ¡°Do not bring up his name.¡± ¨C I¡¯m sorry. Yang Wei didn¡¯t pay much attention to the words again and ended the call. His driver then asked him,¡°Where should I take you, Saint? Do you still want to go to the auditorium?¡± Yang Weiughed without hesitation.¡°No! Let¡¯s go toward the location where the cmity broke out. I want to make sure they clean up the mess.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Weilooked out the window in a carefree manner.He had no idea what would happen if he were to meet Lee Gun there.¡®As expected, Korea is a great ce without Lee Gun.¡¯ Under a delusion, he hummed to himself. 1. Korean BBQ meat Chapter 13: You Wanna Die? (2) Chapter 13: You Wanna Die? (2) Min Sunghoonhad used a Divine skill so that his opponent couldn¡¯t move. That was why he became flustered when Lee Gun broke the ice walls. ¡®I did use a low-level support skill, but¡­he broke through the Divine skill using frozen meat?¡¯ Itthrew him off.However, Min Sunghoonughed at the next moment as if he had remembered something.¡®Ah. I think I know what¡¯s going on.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t feel the presence of a god from Lee Gun.Basically, Lee Gun wasn¡¯t an awakened person; he hadn¡¯t received the blessing of a god. ¡®He must be the lowest rank disciple if he couldn¡¯t receive the blessing of the gods.These types of people are predictable.Since they don¡¯t have the ability, they study films of raids and rent skills to imitate the Saints.¡¯ A lot of therentable skills were strong. ¡®He should know his ce. He dares to act in such a way against an S-rank disciple?¡¯ Min Sunghoonfelt no need to use his S-rank skill.In this situation, it was best to demoralize his opponent through overwhelming strength and skill.Moreover, it was one of the ways a disciple could raise their temple¡¯s EXP.If he saved the child in front of the crowd, his temple¡¯s reputation would go up. That was why he had drawn the attention of the people to himself while activating his skill. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll save the child right now. This needs a pro instead of an amateur.¡± ¡°Oh! As expected of an S rank!¡± ¡°disciples belonging to the Zodiacs are more trustworthy than amateurs!¡± Lee Gun, who was monitoring the spider and the child,ughed in derision.¡°You are better off not doing it.¡± Min Sunghoon scoffed at the words.¡®What the hell is he saying?¡¯Soon, he charged forward.However, something unbelievable happened. Ba-gahk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± ¡°?!¡±Min Sunghoon, who was charging toward the spider in high spirits, had been sent flying by a single blow. This development frightened everyone. At the next instant, Min Sunghoon crashed into the ground. Boom! Everything had happened so suddenly that Min Sunghoon couldn¡¯t even break his fall.He immediately got up, but he looked flustered.Such an attack was out of his expectations. Unrest rose amongst the people. The other awakened disciples, who were Min Sunghoon¡¯s retinue, couldn¡¯t close their mouths. It was the same with the two young men who were here with Lee Gun. ¡°What happened? Why did he get knocked back like that?¡± ¡°Why did that ice bastard!¡± Asour expression appeared on Chun Sungjae¡¯sface when he heard them.¡°What do you mean what happened? That bastard is just lousy.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡®That¡¯s what he gets for looking down on Lee Gun-nim!Die! Go to hell!¡¯Chun Sungjae, who was a Lee Gun fanatic, had a harsh look in his eyes. The other young man, who was more rational than his friend, couldn¡¯tprehend what had just happened. ¡®The spider didn¡¯t move, yet¡­¡¯ Unsurprisingly, Lee Gun wasughing.¡®That¡¯s what you get for attacking it when it has a prey in its mouth.¡¯In simple terms, the spider had used a counter that reflected attacks.A half-baked skill couldn¡¯t break through that. ¡®Well, that¡¯s good for me.¡¯Lee Gun looked at the spider. He had been waiting for this moment.The spider had be aware that other enemies were near it when it activated its counter.It started to create threads.This proved that the spider nned to store the prey and eat it at ater time. Since the child could be hurt, the best possible course of action was not breaking the counter. The best way to do it was to have the spider activate it once, then dispel it.However¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t want to get hit. The pain sucks.¡¯ Since Min Sunghoon looked like he could take a punch, Lee Gun hadn¡¯t stopped him from charging forward.¡®It seems my juniors are quite durable.¡¯Lee Gun looked at Min Sunghoon with a cheeky smile. [Min Sunghoon!] [Awakened name (Christened name): Someone Who Freezes Even the Mood] [Someone that Freezes the World] [Effect: Ice specialization. Can freeze even fire.] Personal Attributes [Baseless Confidence: 30% Buff on Attack skills] [Ankle Hold: Specialization of Immobilization Skill] [Attribute user wants to hide] [If I¡¯m Good, It¡¯s All Good: Steals magical energy from allies] [Negative Words: Attracts cmity] The information Lee Gun got was interesting, but he had work to do.He cracked his knuckles. On the other hand, the S-rank Min Sunghoon furrowed his brows as he gripped his dislocated shoulder.¡®Shit! Normal attack skills won¡¯t work against it.¡¯ As if he were drawing a sign of his religion, he then made unique hand gestures in the air. The magical energy that he had received from his god moved in a powerful manner. It was the magical energy of the Gemini.The cold air settled on the ground and attacked the spider. [Two-faced Restraint] Kwah-jeek! As soon as the spider froze in ce, Min Sunghoon yelled to his subordinates,¡°Good! I froze its legs. Everyone, attack at the same!¡± Despite the situation it was in,the spider acted as though it felt nothing. It bashed through the ice. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± People screamed when ice fragments flew in all directions. ¡°Shit! Again!¡± Theflustered Min Sunghoon once again gestured with his hand. He put more power into the skill.However¡­ ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± Crash! Crunch! The attack failed once again. ¡°Shit! This shouldn¡¯t be happening! Again!¡±He increased his connection to his god. He increased the uracy and damage of the skill. However, he failed again and again!When he used the skill for the tenth time, the spider became enraged. It wanted Min Sunghoon to stop, but he didn¡¯t n on giving up. ¡°Shit! Again!¡± ¡°Get out of the way, you, you antifreeze asshole.¡± At that moment, Lee Gun appeared in the scene. Ba-gahk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡±Min Sunghoon screamed as he fell over. Lee Gun had ruthlessly bashed his head with his fist.Min Sunghoon felt his skull ring and became dizzy.¡°Huh, huh-uhk¡­!¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows with a frustrated expression.This man had arrogantly imed that he was a pro, so Lee Gun had wanted to see how good he was. However, Min Sunghoon couldn¡¯t even kill a mere spider.¡°Fuck. The frost created by the gods is annoying as hell. My hands are cold.¡± Lee Gun had been using the frozen meat from the freezer since he knew what would happen if he had used his skill. That was why he blew at his hand in annoyance as he walked forward. Min Sunghoon looked at Lee Gun in shock. ¡®Didhe just hit me right now? He?¡¯ Chun Sungjae was aware of Min Sunghoon¡¯s abilities, so he was also surprised.¡®He¡¯s an S rank disciple, so his link to his god is strong. It means his defensive skills are powerful.¡¯ However, there was another reason Chun Sungjae¡¯s mouth remained open. ¡°I¡¯m borrowing this for a moment, kid.¡± ¡°?¡±Chun Sungjae yelled when he saw Lee Gun shake something.¡®When the hell did he take that?¡¯ Lee Gun was waving the dagger that was sheathed on Sungjae¡¯s waist a moment ago. However, it wasn¡¯t the reason Chun Sungjae had yelled.¡°Hey! Wait! You can¡¯t use a de against it!¡± He had seen instances where spider-type monsters had suffered significant damages. Whenever they were stabbed or cut, poison would erupt from the wounds. This poison was like hydrochloric acid. ¡°If you disturb the poison pouch, it can melt your body!¡± Lee Gun swung the de. Chun Sungjae¡¯s expression changed as Lee Gun sliced and diced the spider¡¯s legs.¡°Uh? Why are you fine? I¡¯m pretty sure you disturbed the poison pouch!¡± Lee Gun chuckled when he saw the shock in Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes.¡®They don¡¯t have the know-how. That¡¯s why they are tripping up all its defensive skills.¡¯ Cutting up a spider without disturbing its poison pouch was child¡¯s y, andthat wasn¡¯t all.¡®I don¡¯t use weapons shaped like this, but it¡¯s better than using frozen meat as a weapon.¡¯ When he had been trapped inside the tower, Lee Gun had to fight without his arms. He used to rip apart and split open monsters like a beast. ¡®Humans should use tools.¡¯Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. [Caution! Gemini¡¯s holy item is losing its light!] [The poison has reduced its durability!] [Feature: Summon two-faced soldier (Rank A)] Lee Gun clicked his tongue when he realized the short sword was unusable now.¡®Well, it was like this even in the past.Those idiots don¡¯t know how to make good items.¡¯ There was a reason he had to provide them the items.Anyway, the item had been damaged so quickly that it would be impossible to use a hundred percent of one¡¯s Divine power. One wouldn¡¯t be able to use a skill either. Lee Gunhad thought about dying looking for them, but¡­¡®As expected, I have to recover my items.¡¯It became his priority now.With a sh, he charged closer to the spider. * * * Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he looked at how this man used his de. ¡®That¡¯s!¡¯ It was to be expected. This man¡¯s movements were oddly simr to Lee Gun¡¯s movements.Whenever Sungjae¡¯s father was drunk, he would cry and show him a legendary clip of Lee Gun. Witha nce, Chun Sungjae could tell that this man¡¯s bizarre movements matched Lee Gun¡¯s.It was a movement that many Users had tried and failed to copy. At that moment¡­ ¡°Ggeeeeeeeeek!¡±the spider finally screamed, and the crowd cheered. ¡°It¡¯s the child!¡± Lee Gun had stabbed the spider¡¯s chin and ruthlessly cut into its face to reveal the child. [You killed the cmity] [You gained EXP!] [You gained EXP!] [You acquired the creature¡¯s data!] After picking up the crystal, Lee Gun pulled out the child from the open wound. ¡°He¡¯s alive!¡± ¡°This man is better than the S-rank disciple, who is all talk!¡± Lee Gun patted the back of the frozen little girl, and she started crying.The girl¡¯s mother, who was looking on with anxiousness, expressed her joy.¡°Thank you! Thank you! Let me repay you! May I have your name!¡± ¡°Lee Gun Gonzales.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Lee Gun nonchntly tossed the child toward the mother.Heughed since he hadpleted an assessment of his body.¡®Good! This is good enough.¡¯ He was still under the fifty percent penalty, but this penalty acted on his regenerated boy. Even then, his current power was on par with his past self.This made him wonder how strong he would be once the penalty disappeared. Chun Sungjae quickly grabbed Lee Gun¡¯s arm.Lee Gun wondered what it was this time. It seemed Chun Sungjae wanted to ask him something.¡°E-excuse me.¡± ¡°What¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s face trembled as he was about to ask a question, but someone else cut in. ¡°You¡¯re the Lee Gun imposter, right?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I knew I saw your face somewhere.¡±Min Sunghoon smirked as he showed something on his phone.It was aposite sketch.¡°You¡¯re the Lee Gun wannabe that beat up one of our disciples and stole an S rank holy item, right? Also, you just executed a sword technique that was used in the great raid in Russia. I bet you copied it by watching the footage of the fight.¡± Chun Sungjae looked at his superior in surprise. Min Sunghoon justughed. Anyone who had watched the great raid of the thirteen original awakened beings knew about Lee Gun¡¯s way of using his hands.¡°It was erased, but that legendary footage had record views. I acknowledge it. Most of the top-rank disciples study that footage in secret. It was a legendary raid, and Lee Gun¡¯s battle technique was peerless.¡± Lee Gun picked at his ear.In truth, it wasn¡¯t a battle technique. It was his grass-cutting technique.However, Min Sunghoon was unaware of this. He looked at Lee Gun as if he found his antics cute. ¡°I knew you were a wannabe, but it seems you put in a lot of effort into this. Your stance is pretty good. For a moment, I thought you really were Lee Gun.¡± Min Sunghoonimmediately snorted after saying that.¡°Well, Lee Gun moves with more sharpness. He doesn¡¯t look clumsy like you.¡± Lee Gun was baffled by these words, and heughed out loud.¡®Sharpness?Does he think I should put all my strength into killing a bug?¡¯¡°Whatever!¡± Min Sunghoonplimented the man in front of him, but at the next moment, his expression turned harsh.¡°Did you raise your physical attributes using the S rank holy item you stole from us?¡± Chun Sungjae became surprised.It seemed the stolen S rank holy item of the Gemini Temple was a buff-type holy item. ¡°Since the holy item doesn¡¯t have any requirements for its user, you can use it quite easily.¡± The supernatural strength Lee Gun had shown here was only possible through the holy item¡¯s power. The item was the reason he could send Min Sunghoon flying and kill the spider. Chun Sungjae, who had been about to ask Lee Gun a question, became visiblysullen.He was smart, so he immediately realized the implication of Min Sunghoon¡¯s words.There was no way his hero was still alive. He became crestfallen. Min Sunghoon unsheathed his knife and threatened Lee Gun with a frightening amount of magical energy.¡°Give it to me. I know you¡¯re hiding it.¡± Lee Gunughed as he took out something.¡°Are you talking about this?¡± The object looked like a hand mirror. The light in Min Sunghoon¡¯s eyes changed when he saw it.There was no mistaking it. It was the stolen S rank holy item.Min Sunghoon pointed his sword toward Lee Gun.¡°Give it to me now!¡± ¡°Alright. Take it.¡±Lee Gun acted as though he held no lingering attachments to the hand mirror. He tossed it. The surprised Min Sunghoon tried to grab the hand mirror. nk! However, Lee Gun¡¯s fist mmed the hand mirror, which was in the air, into Min Sunghoon and crushed his face. ¡°!?¡± It happened in an instant. [You¡¯ve extracted your opponent¡¯s data!] ¡°Huhk!¡±Min Sunghoon had received a knockout blow. His world spun as he looked at Lee Gun. He was unable toprehend the situation.¡®He wasn¡¯t using the holy item of the Gemini, so how did he do it?¡¯ On the other hand, Lee Gun tossed around the blue crystal as heughed at Min Sunghoon¡¯s foolishness.¡°S-rank holy item, my ass. That Gemini liar lied again.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± If this item were that great, the rich kid who had smoked in the streets wouldn¡¯t have lost so easily.That was why Lee Gun had said those words.¡°The Gemini Saint should train you guys better. He¡¯s going to get reported if he deceives people too much.¡± ¡°What? How dare you insult the Zodiac Saint!¡±Min Sunghoon was about to get up in anger. Lee Gun skillfully pointed the sword at Min Sunghoon¡¯s neck. Min Sunghoon was a dead man if he moved.¡°I have two questions for you, junior.¡± ¡°¡­ What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s my first question. Do you have any connection to the Sheep Saint?¡± Min Sunghoon was taken aback.His temple worshipped Gemini, so why was this man talking about Aries? Lee Gunughed.There was a simple reason he had asked that question.For some reason, Users with the energy of the Sheep were putting up an odd seal around the building right now.That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®A familiar energy is getting closer.¡¯Lee Gun¡¯s eyesdangerously shed when he felt Yang Wei¡¯s energy.It was good news.Of course, he had to take care of the business here first.The reason was simple.¡°This is myst question.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°This has been bothering me for some time.¡±Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes headed toward Min Sunghoon.¡°You! You have my item, right?¡± Chapter 14: Give It Back Chapter 14: Give It Back Lee Gun¡¯sughter made everyone¡¯s expression change. ¡®His item?¡¯ The man on the receiving end of Lee Gun¡¯s attention, Min Sunghoon, scoffed. ¡°What the hell are you saying? Why would I have your item?¡± ¡°It should have this mark engraved on it,¡± Lee Gun exined. ¡°What?¡± Soon, something caught everyone¡¯s attention. It was Lee Gun¡¯s fingertip. Its top was curved, but the bottom was straight. Lee Gun made this gesture twice, and everyone¡¯s expression distorted. It was to be expected. The symbol looked like two 2s drawn backward; it was a unique shape. Moreover, the whole world knew that signature. ¡°Wait a moment! Are you talking about Lee Gun¡¯s holy item?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about that.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The first person to make a fuss was Chun Sungjae. He had been wondering what the man wanted to say in such a serious manner when he had seen that symbol. It¡¯s Lee Gun-nim¡¯s holy item, so why are you iming it as yours?¡± For a moment, when he had seen this man¡¯s sword technique, his heart was moved. However, he still hung on to the idea that this man wasn¡¯t Lee Gun. As for Lee Gun, he didn¡¯t care what others thought. With a bright smile on his face, he shamelessly extended his hand.¡°You have it, right? My item. Hurry up and give it to me.¡± ¡°Huh!¡±Min Sunghoon was at a loss for words.Of course, he was keeping his mouth shut only because a de was pressed against his neck.¡®Have you lost your mind?¡¯ The man¡¯s words were true.Min Sunghoon was indeed carrying around Lee Gun¡¯s holy item. If he were being honest, this item was meant for the general of his temple, but Min Sunghoon had taken it for himself.¡®I assumed Lee Gun¡¯s holy item wouldgreatly help me in my career.¡¯ However¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know how to use it, so I¡¯ve been just carrying it around.¡¯ It was the same for the others. No one knew what this item did. It was the reason Saint Gemini had given it to the general without making a fuss. Lee Gun put more strength into his de.¡°Whatever! Hurry up and give me my item. I don¡¯t want to search your body. That¡¯s not my thing.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Min Sunghoon trembled when he saw the light in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes change.At first, he had thought that the man was an escapee from a mental hospital, but he had seen things he couldn¡¯t ignore.Moreover, the look in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes worried him more even as the de was pressed against his neck.The man in front of him wasughing, yet Min Sunghoon felt an odd sense of pressureing from him. ¡®¡­ Is he the real Lee Gun? It can¡¯t be!¡¯Min Sunghoon almost pped his own head for having such a thought. It was nonsense.¡®Yes. Their ages are different.¡¯ Back then,Lee Gun had been twenty-nine years old. Even if one took into ount that he was superhuman, at the very least, he should¡¯ve looked like a forty-year-old. ¡®By the end, his face looked like that of a sixty-year-old man.¡¯ Of course, the twelve Zodiac Saints and the disciples closest to the gods were an exception to aging. It might be their closeness to the gods, or it might be because they received the most power. Whatever it was, they aged much slower than regr Users.Then, there was the beautiful Zodiac Saint, who didn¡¯t age, like a vampire. ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of a Saint who could turn back the effects of time!¡¯ It was a bit too much to believe that someone who used to look like an old man in his fifties-sixties twenty years ago would now look like a person in histe teens.Moreover, unlike the other twelve,Lee Gun hadn¡¯t received any blessings from the gods. He didn¡¯t have any special powers. ¡®Yes. This man¡¯s height, weight, and voice arepletely different.¡¯ Min Sunghooncontinued to deny it, but a small voice within him continued to say this man might be the real deal.Suddenly¡­ Koo-goo-goong! The ceiling copsed, and Lee Gun had to quicklyretreat. He clicked his tongue. Boom! ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± Koo-goo-goo-goong! Concrete and columns started to fall everywhere.Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he looked outside.¡®So that¡¯s why those assholes have gathered outside.¡¯It was as he had expected¡­ Beep beep- The beep ofa wireless radio rang inside Min Sunghoon¡¯s pocket. ¨C Frost, hurry up and get out of there. Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the voice.¡®General!¡¯The identity of the speaker wasn¡¯t important right now. ¨C Hurry up and get out of there. We are going to team up with the disciples from the Golden Fleece. We are going to bury this ce. ¡®Bury? What the hell!¡¯ Everyone wondered what was going on, but they soon realized what was causing it. Koo-goo-goo-goong! Peoplelost their bnce and fell. The floor started to copse, creating arge sinkhole.Chun Sungjae and his friend also lost bnce and almost fell into the sinkhole. Lee Gun nonchntly grabbed their heads and tossed them backward. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Lee Gun had been rough. The two of them cursed Lee Gun as they flew backward, but their curses turned into screams.It was to be expected.Something was crawling within the sinkhole. ¡°What the hell is that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Fromthe dense ck fog inside the sinkhole, arge leg extended out.Lee Gun smirked. A curious expression appeared on his face as he watched the thing crawling within the fog. His current expression waspletely different than the earlier one.The expressions of everyone else also changed. ¡®No way! Why is that here?¡¯Min Sunghoon was especially terrified. A purple spider walked out from the fog, but everyone knew what it was.It had yet to fully emerge, but its shape and oppressive presence were familiar to everyone. Theywere unmistakable. ¡®That¡¯s the Spider Queen!¡¯ Of course, Chun Sungjae and Min Sunghoon knew about this monster.It was normal for them to knew since a big raid had happened just a while ago. The Sheep of China had hosted it, and the first- and second-ranked temples of Korea had also taken part in it. These two men were also there, and they had gone inside a red zone. ¡®We saw it in Manchuria!¡¯ Afortress of the unknown civilization was located north of the Korean penins and east of China. Awhile had passed since the members of the twelve Zodiacs had participated in arge-scale raid, and they had encountered this monster. Chun Sungjae was young, but his peers acknowledged his powers. It was why he was allowed to participate in the raid. That was the reason he was shocked to see the monster in front of him right now. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure the Saints killed all of them!¡¯ The Zodiacs and the Saints directly under them had entered the fortress. One had to be over SS-rank to join them, so Chun Sungjae had no idea what had urred inside the fortress. However, most media organizations had reported that the Spider Queen had been killed. However, Min Sunghoon had heard otherwise.¡®They said they didn¡¯t kill that spider but sealed it.¡¯ The disciples officially known as the strongest had a hard time against this monster, and they had given up midway.The monster was incredibly powerful, and no one here stood a chance against it. ¡®Why is it here? How did it get here?¡¯Min Sunghoon finally realized what was going on and why were they talking about burying this ce. ¨C We are going to bury that ce. That¡¯s why I want to know if there are any survivors there. How many? ¡°!¡±Min Sunghoon¡¯s eyes fell.¡®Survivors?¡¯ He looked at the people falling to the floor. The poison that was flowing out of the sinkhole had affected them. ¨C Are you listening to me? How many survivors¡­ Chun Sungjae quickly stepped forward to speak into the radio.¡°A lot of people are trapped¡ª Koo-oohk!¡± Min Sunghoon kicked Chun Sungjae, then yelled into the radio,¡°There are no survivors.¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be out soon.¡± After saying those words, Min Sunghoon ended the transmission. Chun Sungjae spoke up in protest, but Min Sunghoon yelled in his face,¡°Are you an idiot? They are going to bury this ce. Do you really not know what that means?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they are trying to silence the people here! What would happen in the media if a cmity sealed by the Saints shows up again?¡± Chun Sungjae was baffled.¡°Are you out of your mind¡ª¡± ¡°Just shut up and follow me. You are lucky. I rented a teleportation skill for two people. You¡¯re insolent but skilled. If it¡¯s you, I think I can¡­¡± Chun Sungjae let out a string of curses. He pointed at his friend, who had fainted due to the poison.¡°What about my dying friend?¡± ¡°Burn him!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Once he got poisoned by the gas, his fate was sealed. Do you not know about the Spider Queen? That¡¯s why you should burn your friend, then save yourself. And what even is the point in saving him? He¡¯s not a high-rank disciple like us. He won¡¯t be of any help to humanity.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like that, you can stay here and die with him.¡±Min Sunghoon broke away from Chun Sungjae as he turned on his phone.He used his rented skill anddrew a holy symbol in the air. sh! The air rippled, and a tear appeared in the space. Min Sunghoonughed in derision as he put his hand through the portal.¡°Go fucking die, kid! I¡¯m going¡ª¡± ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Give me my item!¡± Ba-gahk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± A hit sent Min Sunghoon flying. The attacker was Lee Gun, who had made himself scarce for a moment.Min Sunghoon¡¯s phone fell into the sinkhole, and the gate disappeared. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, you frilled lizard-looking asshole?¡±Lee Gun angrily cracked his knuckles.Chun Sungjae, who had an annoyed expression, screamed alongside Min Sunghoon. Min Sunghoon freaked out the most.It was a terrible situation, and his only escape n was gone!¡°Have¡­ have you lost your mind? Do you realize what you¡¯ve done?¡±He tried to berate Lee Gun, but Lee Gun just waved his hand in annoyance. ¡°Whatever! You should just keep your mouth shut. I¡¯ll take it myself.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡±¡®This crazy asshole!¡¯Min Sunghoon got an urge to kill the man in front of him. He couldn¡¯t escape this ce or use his other rented skills now. Suddenly¡ª Koo-goo-goong! The Spider Queen crawled out of the sinkhole. In the end, Min Sunghoon couldn¡¯t help it. He cursed.¡°Hey! You¡¯re a bitch! I can¡¯t get out of this ce because of you! What are you¡ª¡± Spittle flew from his mouth as Min Sunghoon turned his head.¡°Shit! Where did that bastard go?¡± Min Sunghoon¡¯s face instantly froze.A suspicious shadow appeared above his head. * * * ¡°Shit! I¡¯m going to kill that son of a bitch!¡±Chun Sungjae called forth his mes as he protected his dying friend.For some reason, he couldn¡¯t see other people. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now.¡®Why?¡¯ ¡°What the hell? You¡¯re still fine? Go get your fallen friend¡¯s bag and empty it.¡±Lee Gun, who had disappeared for a short time, had returned. Chun Sungjae became angry at the bullshit he spouted.He then heavilybreathed as if he were about to cry.¡°Wow! You¡¯re a real piece of work, you imposter. That other bastard wanted me to set my friend on fire. Now, you¡¯re trying to steal from my dying friend!¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t care about his money. Mask.¡± ¡®Huh? Mask?¡¯Chun Sungjae quickly rummaged through his friend¡¯s back. He became surprised when he found a mask.¡®Why is this here!¡¯ In Chun Sungjae¡¯s hands was the mask Lee Gun had worn when he came out of the tower.The mask was made out of ck leather. Aside from the eyes, it covered the nose and mouth, almost half of the face.For some reason, it looked like a mask only a movie viin would wear. It had a very unique look where a girdle and steel pieces adorned the mouth region. Lee Gunughed.¡°He said it looked worn out and took it to a dry cleaning shop. I told him that was unnecessary, but he did it anyway. He¡¯s a good kid.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± ¡®Why does he suddenly want this mask?¡¯Chun Sungjae¡¯s question was answered soon. Lee Gun put the mask on the young man¡¯s face.He then injected magical energy into the mask, and something amazing happened. ¡°Uh!¡±The ck mask changed its shape a little. Exuding light, it changed into the shape of a gas mask.Chun Sungjae¡¯s friend¡¯s purple face started to regain its healthy color.The mask had a detoxifying effect. When Chun Sungjae looked up in surprise, Lee Gunughed at his foolishness.¡°Do you think I wore it for its appearance?¡± However, Lee Gun kicked himself at the next moment.¡®Well! Ny-nine percent of why I wore that mask was to cover my face. I guess I wore it mainly for appearance.¡¯ Chun Sungjae nkly stared at Lee Gun.He had heard a story from his father.Lee Gun¡¯s mask had a respiratory system that could detoxify any poison emitted by monsters. The mask was embedded with an item Lee Gun had made himself.However, most people were unaware of this.¡®How could he¡­Could it be?¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t wait for Chun Sungjae toe to a conclusion. He headed toward a particr direction.The people in the store had been far away from the sinkhole, so they weren¡¯t in too much of a danger. The survivors just had to drink a lot of water, and they would be fine. He tossed them water bottles, then arrived at his destination.It was the ce where Min Sunghoon was supposed to be.However¡­ ¡°What the hell?¡±Lee Gun spat in disgust as he looked at the shoes and the torn clothes near the sinkhole.There was no mistaking it. The Spider Queen had already eaten Min Sunghoon.¡°That big bird-looking asshole said that he was an S-rank disciple, yet he couldn¡¯t evenst a couple of minutes?¡± Lee Gun had thought that the other people in the store had a worse chance of survival than Min Sunghoon. That was why he had checked on them beforeing here.However, this had happened now. Lee Gun looked at the Spider Queen, who was at the bottom of the sinkhole, with annoyance. It seemed he was right. Min Sunghoon had already been consumed. The Spider Queen red at him, and he could see blood around its mouth.This monster gave off immense pressure, and it seemed understandable why the twelve Zodiac Saints had run away. Lee Gun smirked.He hadn¡¯t taken his item back from Min Sunghoon.¡°This means I have to gut it open.¡± Aburst of savageughter came from his mouth as he raised his de.Aside from his item, he would also acquire special by-products. * * * ¡°What the hell? Are they still burying that ce? They aren¡¯t done yet?¡±Yang Wei arrived at the scene and furrowed his brows. The discount warehouse was as big as a department store, and a lot of people surrounded it.Of course, most of them were either his disciples or the disciples under the Gemini temple.As if to prove that it was a red zone cmity, the sky was dyed ck. Bugs were crawling around the nearby location. ¡°How long does it take to bury a building?¡± It happened at that moment. Kwahng! The building that these men were burying blew up.Yang Wei jumped out of his car in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Hewas inwardly disconcerted. The seals his disciples had ced on the building were destroyed.At the same time, the people who had been trapped inside rushed out of the building. ¡°A spider appeared there!¡± ¡°Hey! This is breaking news! Hurry up and get in there!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but a red rank spider was killed!¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Yang Wei became desperate as reporters started showing up.With no other choice left, he headed toward the building. However, his subordinate spoke in surprise.¡°You shouldn¡¯t go in, Saint!¡± ¡°Shut up. This isn¡¯t the time to do nothing.¡±Yang Wei quickly entered the building. He was confused.¡®Shit. What happened? Who¡¯s capable of killing that spider?¡¯At that moment, Yang Wei heard a voice. ¡°Hey. It has been a while.¡± It was a hair-raising voice. Chapter 15: Hello, it’s been a while? (1) Chapter 15: Hello, it¡¯s been a while? (1) Hearing a terrifying voice, Yang Wei immediately shivered. ¡®This voice¡­¡¯ The voice sounded muffled as if the speaker had a mask on.Yang Wei quickly turned his head, buthe didn¡¯t see anyone. The only things in his vision were the crumbling ceiling and the revolting sight of concrete squashing mannequins.The fire had left the crushed and broken mannequins charred ck, and the overall atmosphere was creepy. ¡®Shit! Did I hear wrong?¡¯Cold sweat ran down Yang Wei¡¯s face. Even though he was surrounded by fire, he felt cold.¡®Yes! There¡¯s no way it¡¯s him!¡¯ He had probably misheard things. That voice couldn¡¯t exist in this world anymore. Lee Gunalways used to wear a mask, so his voice sounded a bit muffled. Although his pronunciation was precise, that voice had always grated on Yang Wei¡¯s nerves.It was deep, powerful, and forceful. ¡®Shit! This worsened my mood.¡¯In the past, Yang Wei hated hearing that voice, and now, he hated it even more. Right now, the voice he had heard was like a child¡¯sughter in an abandoned building. It was beyond creepy.Yang Wei med his skittishness on the media, which had been going overdrive since the previous day.¡®They made a big issue out of nothing. They prematurely announced Lee Gun¡¯s return!¡¯ Yang Wei thought that this was the reason he had be paranoid and heard the voice of a ghost.In the end, it didn¡¯t matter.¡°I have to quickly get out of this awful ce.¡± Just whenYang Wei intended to move¡ª ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Ahhhk!¡±Yang Wei screamed as a shadow suddenly approached him.In that split second, he thought he had seen Lee Gun¡¯s mask.However, when he realized that someone had thrown a mannequin with a simr-looking mask toward him, he yelled,¡°Who¡¯s doing this!¡± Someone was trying to harm him. It was probably Korea¡¯s Lee Gun fanatics. ¡®If it isn¡¯t them¡­¡¯ After kicking away the creepy mannequin, Yang Wei climbed over the disy stand in his way. However, what he saw left him surprised. ¡®What the hell? Why is he here?¡¯Yang Wei¡¯s face hardened at the sight of a familiar face.¡®Isn¡¯t he supposed to be in Ennd?¡¯ The person Yang Wei had encountered inside the store was none other than the Archer, Hugo Otis.Yang Wei¡¯s nerves were on the edge, so he ground his teeth. Hugo¡¯s appearance in Korea exined a lot of things. ¡®Did he kill the Spider Queen that appeared inside this ce?¡¯ The other members of the twelve Zodiacs couldn¡¯t kill the Spider Queen, so Yang Wei had no idea how Hugo had done it. However, only one exnation coulde out of this chain of events.The events surrounding the Devil¡¯s Tower, the disappearance of the constructs, and Lee Gun¡¯s voice that he had heard earlier, all of them made sense now. ¡®I get it!¡¯It was all Hugo. He had the motivation to do this.Around twenty years ago, Hugo had severed all connections with the rest of the twelve Zodiacs. He med them for Lee Gun¡¯s death. Hugo¡¯s appearance made Yang Wei shudder, but also gave him peace of mind at the same time.All the events that had urred after the fall of the Devil¡¯s Tower were not orchestrated by Lee Gun; it was someone else. This thought gave himfort.¡®Yes! There¡¯s no way Lee Gun is alive¡­¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite the view?¡± ¡°?!¡±Yang Wei copsed on top of the disy stand. He had once again heard the voice that he thought was an auditory hallucination.Moreover, the voice seemed toe from near him!He gulped. ¡®Behind me!¡¯As he sat, his hands started to shake. He was so afraid that he couldn¡¯t even turn his head.Yang Wei was sure of it now; it wasn¡¯t an auditory hallucination. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look unwell.¡± ¡°?!¡±Yang Wei whipped his head around, but he fell off the disy stand. Kwahng! As he trembled,his gaze fell at the figure in front of him, a man covered in spider blood.This man had worn a familiar mask that Yang Wei couldn¡¯t forget even if he wanted to. ¡°Hello, asshat. It¡¯s been a while,¡±the man spoke in a tone familiar to him. * * * ¡°Get out of the way! It¡¯s dangerous here!¡± ¡°All injured people shoulde this way!¡± Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t look away from the sinkhole.The disciples of the Aries and the Gemini were busilymoving in the background.They had been trying to seal away the building from the outside world, but they had stopped long ago when they realized the spiders had been killed.Of course, it didn¡¯t help them since they were preupied with something else. ¡°What? We still don¡¯t know who killed it?¡± ¡°There were no witnesses?¡± They had caused a big fuss because a Spider Queen had appeared within a sinkhole. However, they had found it with its stomach split open. Its body had been so mangled that they almost felt bad for it. ¡°Look at how its joints were snapped¡­ I never knew that this could be possible.¡± ¡°Then there is the knife work¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s certainly the one we failed to kill in Manchuria!¡± ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°Who killed this red zone rank monster!¡± As the only witness to the deed, Chun Sungjae was in a state of shock.Of course, he hadn¡¯t seen it clearly. The Spider Queen thrashed a lot inside the sinkhole, so he had been unable to make out a lot of what had happened.The only thing he was sure of was that Lee Gun had killed it.It was the only possibility since Lee Gun was the only one present in the sinkhole.The Spider Queen¡¯s scream had been reverberating within the ck poisonous gas. ¡®Hey! Stop moving! I have to open up your stomach!¡¯ The only other sound had been Lee Gun¡¯s annoyed voice.In the end, an incredible amount of energy had surged toward the sky, destroying the building¡¯s ceiling.Then, Lee Gun had made himself scarce, leaving behind a Spider Queen with a hole in its stomach. When the people outside had seen the monster left behind in the sinkhole, it caused a buzz.The general of the Gemini temple, who had remained outside, was also shocked. He was about to interrogate Chun Sungjae about it when someone butted in. ¡°Chun Sungjae!¡± ¡°!¡± The Archer had appeared at the ce. Hugo Otis¡¯s appearance caused amotion.This man was dressed in a suit, and he looked to be in histe-thirties or early-forties at the most. Overall, he looked like a very neat and sharp Caucasian.Everyone in the world knew what the Archer looked like.Of course, his appearance was the only information they had about him.He asked, ¡°Chun Sungjae, why are you here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I should be asking you. Why are you here?¡± ¡°What? Is that what you should be saying to your dad?¡± ¡°!¡±When the crowd realized that the two bickering men were father and son, Chun Sungjae scowled. He hated people finding out about his rtionship with the Archer.However, Hugo didn¡¯t care about that as he sighed.His children had left home saying they wanted to see Lee Gun-nim, and that had caused him a lot of headaches. However, it wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®That Spider Queen¡­¡¯Hugo was sure of it now.He had seen the Spider Queen¡¯s miserable state.Although he didn¡¯t have definite proof, he knew that only one person in the world was capable of doing something so bizarre.¡°Did you see who killed it?¡± Chun Sungjae frowned a bit.When he walked away, Hugo sighed once again. His son hadn¡¯t even bothered to acknowledge him.It made him wonder who Sungjae had taken after.He was about to say something to Sungjae, but someone quickly grabbed his arm. ¡°Please don¡¯t scold Sungjae, Ajussi! I saw it! I saw who killed the spider!¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s friend, Hahn Jimin, grabbed Hugo¡¯s arm. Hugo asked,¡°What did he look like? Did he look like a fifty-year-old man? No, he might look much older than that.¡± ¡°Uh! It was a handsome hyung. He looked a year or two older than us.¡± An odd look appeared on Hugo¡¯s face.¡®One or two years older? Handsome?Maybe, it¡¯s not Gun?¡¯ ¡°That hyung wrote something on the floor before he left. I don¡¯t know what it means.¡± Hugo quickly jumped into the sinkhole.Many people were gazing at the choice of words written there. ¡°Uh¡­! Archer¡­!¡± Hugo froze when he saw the writing.¡®That bastard¡­No way!¡¯His face turned pale as he quickly turned his head. That rare expression on his face puzzled everyone. ¡°Uh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is the Sheep Saint here?¡± ¡°Ah! He said he would being. I¡¯m not sure if he has arrived¡ª¡± As soon as the man¡¯s voice fell, the terrifying sound of an explosion rang out. Kwahng! Hugo¡¯s mouth fell open.It was a terrifying message. * * * ¡°This is nuts.¡± Thesewere the first words Yang Wei spoke after meeting the man. The man wearing the familiar maskughed with his eyes.¡°You¡¯re too much. You met your dearrade after twenty years, and you don¡¯t even greet him!¡± ¡®Dearrade, my ass!¡¯ Kwahng! Yang Wei unconsciously retreated, but he bumped into the disy stand.The man in front of him walked forward with the burning mes as his background.¡®This guy!¡¯ In his right hand wasa de that he had used to kill the spider queen. His left hand held an item that he had extracted from the monster¡¯s stomach.Finally, Lee Gun took off his mask and stood in front of Yang Wei.Seeing that face, Yang Wei became deted.It was to be expected. ¡®What the hell? He isn¡¯t Lee Gun.¡¯Yang Wei had seen the man from a distance. The mask and the fire had obscured his vision enough to misidentify the other man as Lee Gun.The man¡¯s gait, body, and attitude felt familiar, but¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not him.¡¯ Helookedpletely different than Lee Gun.This man had great posture, and he was taller than the real Lee Gun. There were no horrible burn marks on his face, and his hair was longer as well.Above all else¡­ ¡®He¡¯s too young.¡¯Even if Yang Wei decided to use generous words, the person in front of him looked like a teenager who had juste into manhood. It wasn¡¯t Lee Gun.Therefore, Yang Wei covered his face as heughed out loud.¡°What the hell? I got frightened for no reason.¡± Yang Wei had been on edge since the previous day, and this finally made him mistake someone for Lee Gun.Soon, he looked at the leather mask hanging around Lee Gun¡¯s neck.¡°Huh. That¡¯s well made. It seems the fake maskes with a voice changer that makes you sound like Lee Gun. I don¡¯t know which Saint gave you that to pull a prank on me, but I¡¯ll be sure to pay back¡­ Uh?¡± Kwahng! ¡°?¡±Yang Wei became frightened when a de was embedded right next to his face. Lee Gunughed in front of Yang Wei as if he wanted this ¡®saint¡¯ to stop spouting nonsense.¡°What? You think I¡¯m a wannabe?¡± ¡°¡­?!¡±Yang Wei¡¯s heart almost stopped for a moment.¡®This voice¡­¡¯ The man in front of himhad spoken just a few words, but his voice was deep and clear.Yang Wei was in disbelief as he slowly looked at the mask again. ¡®¡­!¡¯When he confirmed that the mask was still around the man¡¯s neck, Yang Wei froze. As if give Yang Wei another confirmation, Lee Gun took off his mask as he spoke,¡°Was that enough of a reunion, asshat?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hisde instantly flew toward Yang Wei. Shweek! Yang Wei became frightened when the de shed in front of his eyes. He tried to instinctively dodge, but¡­ ¡°Ahhhk!¡± A scream escaped his lips. He felt a burning pain. The muscles in his legs were severed, and his body shook.¡®Shit. I thought I dodged it!¡¯The man in front of him made sure he couldn¡¯t move. Lee Gun grinned like a Chesire cat as he flicked the blood off his de.¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, bitch? I have a lot of questions for you. I¡¯ll be disappointed if you try to run away.¡± Yang Wei let out a string of curses when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s words. ¡®¡­ You crazy bastard!¡¯He was sure of it.¡®This viinous expression and the rude way of speaking¡­It¡¯s him!¡¯ Yang Wei was sure of it.This man was one of the thirteen original beings who had awakened twenty years ago! He was the freak! Chapter 16: Hello, it’s been a while? (2) Chapter 16: Hello, it¡¯s been a while? (2) ¡®Only one person in this world has that entric personality!¡¯ As Yang Wei thought about it, he shook like a leaf.The realization that his opponent was Lee Gun drove him further into a state of confusion.¡®Why¡­ Wait a moment. How did he escape that ce alive?¡¯ Lee Gun was trapped in the Devil¡¯s Tower.That tower had thousands of unbeatable monsters; it was literal hell. So how was this possible?That wasn¡¯t all.¡®Why does he look like that!¡¯ Lee Gunlooked way too different. Aside from the face and age, even his magical energy was different!For a moment, Yang Wei had thought it wasn¡¯t Lee Gun and that the Archer had brought an imposter along with him. Eventhe god connected to Yang Wei reacted in a simr way. [The owner of the Golden Fleece is very disconcerted] [The owner of the Golden Fleece is confused.] Lee Gunughed when he heard this. In the past, he could only sense the presence of the gods. Their emotions had been unknown to him.This information was quite convenient, but he put it aside for now.¡°Hey, asshat.¡± ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Yang Wei backed up against the wall when Lee Gun called out to him. It looked like he had seen a ghost.¡°You¡­ You really are Lee G¡ª¡± Lee Gun kicked Yang Wei before he could say anything else. Puh-uhk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± ¡°Did you think I was some wannabe? You wanna die?¡± When he got a suddenkick in the face, Yang Wei felt aggrieved. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about his feelings. He grabbed Yang Wei by the cor.There were a lot of things he wanted to say to his oldrades. ¡°So how was it? Did life get better after you guys locked me in there?¡± Yang Wei became terrified at the dark look in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes.¡®We left after locking him in there?¡¯¡°What¡­ what are you saying? You fell into a trap! That¡¯s why we had no choice¡­ Kuh-huhk!¡± Yang Wei was hit again, and it was a rib shot this time.¡°Huh-uhk¡­!¡± ¡°You love death? Did you have no choice when you told the world that you guys killed Red Eye? You sons of bitches ran away in fear as soon as you saw that monster!¡± Yang Wei froze. ¡°Also, you guys told everyone that I voluntarily jumped into the trap. You made it seem like I was some kind of moth that¡¯s drawn to a me.¡± ¡°It¡­ it isn¡¯t like that¡ª¡± ¡°On top of that, you guys came into my home and acted as the owners of this ce.¡± Cold sweat ran down Yang Wei¡¯s back.Of course, they had left Lee Gun behind, but a case could be made that the twelve Zodiac Saints had no choice. The tower contained tens of thousands of unbeatable monsters. If they hadn¡¯t sealed it, monsters within the tower would¡¯ve razed the world to the ground. Their actions could be rationalized.However, they had no excuse for their other actions. It was as Lee Gun had said. As expected, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed.¡°You guys are dead. Ba-gahk! His iron fist flew toward the Sheep Saint¡¯s face.Just the sight of these twelve Zodiacs¡¯ faces angered Lee Gun.He ran roughshod over Yang Wei. Ba-gahk! Ba-gahk! His hits made Yang Wei a bloody mess, and Yang Wei felt like dying.He was the worst fighter amongst the twelve Zodiacs. He was under the god of wealth, yet his current situation was ridiculous! ¡®Shit! He¡¯s treating the protection skill of the god as if it¡¯s nothing!¡¯ That was why Yang Wei had always hated Lee Gun. He didn¡¯t know how, but the effectiveness of a divine protection skill always got reduced whenever Lee Gun physically assaulted him.It was the reason Lee Gun had always called him an asshat and kicked him out if he dared to step on Korean soil. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about Yang Wei¡¯s frustrations. He angrily responded,¡°The only thing you¡¯ve improved in the past twenty years is your durability. You¡¯re a nuisance.¡± Yang Wei felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken, yet Lee Gun said his durability had gone up.He truly felt aggrieved at that moment. [The owner of the Golden Fleece is enraged!] [Warning: The owner of the Golden Fleece is going to reveal his power! He has be enraged at the humiliation his saint is suffering.] As soon as the warning rang in Lee Gun¡¯s mind, a menacing wave of magical energy rushed out from Yang Wei¡¯s body. The owner of the Golden Fleece had enough of this. He had taken matters into his own hands. It was a technique that could be used only by the twelve Zodiacs because they were the closest to the gods.In essence, a god could meddle with the body of their respective Zodiac Saint. They could inject enormous power into the Saints. Poo-oohk! Lee Gun was instantly sent flying, and blood flew in the air. Magical energy in the shape of a ram¡¯s horn appeared around Yang Wei. The first attack pierced Lee Gun¡¯s heart, and the assault continued. Various holy items were summoned as they tirelessly pierced Lee Gun. Poo-oohk! Poo-oohk! Poo-oohk! The numerous weapons obstructed the view of Lee Gun¡¯s face.Yang Wei¡¯s face brightened. ¡®Good!¡¯He had no idea how Lee Gun had survived inside the tower. He also didn¡¯t know how he had changed his appearance.However¡­¡®Do you think I¡¯ve been sucking my thumb for the past twenty years?¡¯ His disciples gathered EXP and other contributions for his god. It had allowed his god to grow in power and level over thest twenty years.Yang Wei could finallyugh. However¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a half-baked awakened being!¡± ¡°¡­ Uh, uh?!¡± For some reason, Lee Gun continued to stare at Yang Wei. Yang Wei¡¯s face inevitably turned pale. ¡°Ah! Your god smells like ass.¡± ¡°?!¡±Yang Wei fell to the ground in fright.Lee Gun¡¯s heart had been pierced, yet he had nonchntly gotten up from the floor.¡°What the hell! How?¡± Yang Wei and even the god of the Golden Fleece were shocked by this scene.The puncture wounds on Lee Gun¡¯s body regenerated at an unbelievable rate. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s ability has been activated!] [Super Regeneration has been automaticallyactivated!] Lee Gun¡¯sdestroyed cells and nerves were put back together. His severed muscle fibers and skin regenerated anew.Even therge hole in his chest regenerated at a frightening rate!This terrified Yang Wei. ¡®This is nuts!¡¯ Only the owner of the Holy grail possessed a super-regenerative ability. He was the only healer amongst the twelve Zodiac Saints. However, even Aquarius couldn¡¯t aplish what Lee Gun had done. Lee Gun wiped away the blood as heughed.¡°Yes. Let¡¯s get rid of that possession technique.¡±He had acquired something good thanks to Yang Wei¡¯s attack. [You experienced being on the brink of death!] [You met a requirement!] [The 13th Sense (F) has been unlocked!] His regeneration wasn¡¯t perfect since the level of his Super Regeneration skill was too low. Still, he had recovered enough to blow away that pig and his god.¡°The god of wealth¡¯s weakness is quite obvious.¡± After activating his Serpent¡¯s Eye, Lee Gun approached Yang Wei.Since things had turned out like this, it was a good opportunity to test out his newly evolved skill. He had no idea how the skills had evolved. ¡®Thirteenth Sense.¡¯Something unbelievable happened at that moment. Boom! The ground suddenly shook. [The owner of the Golden fleece is starting to sweat!] [The owner of the Golden fleece is very flustered!] [The owner of the Golden fleece is shaking in disbelief!] [The owner of the Golden fleece has disappeared while swearing!] The red light surrounding Yang Wei suddenly shot into the air. His god had decided to disappear to a different location.The one who was shocked the most was Yang Wei.¡°W¡­ wait a moment! What the hell!¡± The Sheep god had run away like his constructs.Yang Wei was taken aback, but he soon started swearing.He couldn¡¯tprehend what had just happened.On the other hand, Lee Gun let out a bright smile.¡°What the hell? I didn¡¯t even need to do much. He just went away by himself.¡± ¡°?!¡± Anyway, it was good news for Lee Gun. He approached Yang Wei. With his god leaving him, Yang Wei becamepletely defenseless.He was scared senseless. ¡°Hey!¡± Yang Wei¡¯s vision turned white. In a sh, his head hit the floor. Kwahng! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡±He started losing consciousness.However, he soon became surprised.Something had been inserted into his mouth.He tried to spit it out, but Lee Gun kept his mouth shut. ¡°¡­ oohp!¡±It made him unconsciously swallow it.Soon, the flustered Yang Wei yelled.¡°What did you feed me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±Lee Gun had fed Yang Wei the item he had recovered from Min Sunghoom.With a bright smile on his lips, he then raised his knife. Yang Wei got an ominous feeling.¡°You should feel the pain that I felt.¡± ¡°?!¡± Poo-oohk. The de stabbed into Yang Wei¡¯s heart. * * * At that moment in time, the subordinates of the Gemini and the Aries followed the Archer. The scene in front of them left them shocked. ¡°My god! What the hell happened¡­!¡± There was blood and signs of a fight everywhere.Also¡­ ¡°What¡¯s up with that big ass stone?¡± It was an unbelievable sight. In front of them was an enormous rockthe size of a two-story building.It looked as if arge meteor had fallen in this ce. As soon as Hugo touched it, he realized what it was.¡®Something is squashed underneath it.¡¯ Of course, it didn¡¯t take him long to realize what that thing was.As the Archer Saint, he had a skill called ¡°Piercing Eye.¡±It was as he had expected. ¡®Yang Wei!¡¯When Hugo recognized who it was, he broke out in cold sweat.He was sure of it.The Sheep Saint was crushed underneath that rock.The problematic part was the bloodstains and the signs of a struggle.¡®Someone was here with him.¡¯ He was sure it was Lee Gun. He couldn¡¯t prove it, but the message left next to the Spider Queen almost made it a certainty. [I¡¯m going to this asshat¡¯s house] The words were clearly throwing a gauntlet at Yang Wei! Hugo felt dizzy.¡®How can he cause so much trouble in such a short amount of time!¡¯ At the same time, urgent voices could be heard around him. ¡°Something is wrong. I can feel the Sheep Saint¡¯s energy!¡± The unrest spread to the other disciples. ¡°What? Are you saying Yang Wei is under there?¡± ¡°No way! I don¡¯t feel any life below.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°Are you joking right now? He is the Saint of the Wealth god! He¡¯s equipped with so many holy items!¡± Hugo massaged his face as if he wanted to die.¡®Gun¡­ Please¡­.¡¯ ¡°Koohk! This stone won¡¯t budge at all!¡± ¡°Did someone mess with this rock?¡± ¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯ll do it.¡±Hugo was curt with his words.¡°Stop! You guys can¡¯t move it through strength.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you want to move this through strength, you have to bring the muscle-brained Ox. Don¡¯t waste your strength..¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t destroy it either¡­¡± ¡°This is going to be dangerous. Don¡¯t follow after me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Saying those words, Hugo immediately extended his hand.me erupted from his hand. He didn¡¯t take out his bow, which he needed to use for his divine skill.As he finally flicked his finger, the mes led to an explosion. Kwahng! ¡°¡­!¡± The incredible explosion broke apart therge rock, revealing a deep pit.All the disciples looked at him in surprise.As expected of a battle-type Saint, his offensive capabilities were on a different level.Hugo inwardly let out a string of curses as he entered the pit alone. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going in for a rescue.¡®That bastard¡­¡¯ He had to clean upthe mess Lee Gun had created. * * * Lee Gun arrived at a particr location through a taxi.The Korean branch of the temple of the Golden Fleecey before him. [Caution! This is the Sheep¡¯s holy ground!] [It¡¯s under the protection of a holy item!] [You have to donate to be able to enter the holy ground!] Lee Gun smirked as he idly walked up to the ownerless temple. ¡°Good! My baby is here?¡± Chapter 17: I Came For Whats Mine Chapter 17: I Came For What¡¯s Mine rge tract ofndy in front of him.Lee Gun hadrushed here because he had thought there was a possibility of the twelve Zodiacs wising up to his n, and he didn¡¯t want theirbined might converging on him. ¡®This ce is ignorantlyrge.¡¯He couldn¡¯t help butugh in derision. He felt like he were looking at a children¡¯s grand park in Seoul, where one could easily get lost. The fact that this ce was called a holy ground wasughable. ¡®Holy ground, my ass.¡¯Even in the past, gods were worshipped in churches.Now, those ces were called temples, and the regr disciples defended these locations. Of course, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care where the gods set up shop.¡®Bastards! I warned them not toe here.¡¯ If they had entered Korea to protect it, he might have been more understanding. If their motives had been pure, he might have thanked them.However, they had removed his protection items, which had been doing their jobs. Moreover, they imed swaths ofnd as holy grounds. Their intentions were obvious. ¡®As the holy grounds expand, it seems the god¡¯s power and influence also increase.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all.When Lee Gun¡¯s gaze fell on the fancy Sheep statue, hatred surged in his heart.The statue was made out of gold, and gems were unnecessarily embedded all over the sculpture. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of artistic taste to it.Lee Gun kicked the sculpture, sending the head of the Sheep flying. ¡®I ced an item I created in this ce.¡¯ The item was aprotection-type item that chased away monsters. It was much more effective than prayers to the gods.However, his item had been removed in a ham-fisted manner, and that turned this ce into an environment where monsters thrived. ¡®I¡¯m sure someone else pulled it out.¡¯He had no idea if the person had unintentionally extracted it or just done a sloppy job.Lee Gun let out a coldugh.One thing was for sure. The Sheep Saint hadn¡¯t pulled it out.¡®He doesn¡¯t have the ability to do it.¡¯ However, that wasn¡¯t important right now.¡®Where the hell did he hide it? He couldn¡¯t ess hist Advance Skill because needed a manufacturing-type holy item to use it. Of course, the item he had kept here might not be a manufacture-type holy item.However, an opportunity had presented itself to Lee Gun at an opportune time. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as he looked in a certain direction.It was a tourist spot with a lot of civilians. ¡°Dad? Does this ce really have Red Eye! The monster that the twelve Zodiacs killed?¡± ¡°Yes. You can see Lee Gun¡¯s weapon too.¡± ¡°Really? I want to see Lee Gun¡¯s weapon!¡± ¡°What? I thought you wanted to see the Sheep¡¯s Golden Throne?¡± ¡°Nope! I don¡¯t want to see something owned by that fat ajussi. Lee Gun¡¯s weapon is cooler!¡± Lee Gunhad arrived at the Sheep Saint¡¯s museum.This ce was a famous tourist spot. Yang Wei had set up numerous museums near temples, and they were quiterge.Of course, since he was the Saint under the god of wealth, he naturally wanted to gather and disy items, but¡­ ¡®Who gave him permission to use my babies as a means to make money?¡¯Lee Gun¡¯s eyes burned with anger as he quickly walked toward the museum¡¯s entrance.His priority was to find his item.He had be a legend because of his high battle capabilities. However, he was a Maker.In truth, he could remake his tools and weapons, but¡­ ¡®Also, legendary rank items aren¡¯t easily made.¡¯ Moreover, Lee Gun liked manufacturing tools he was ustomed to. He felt very ufortable without them.Above all else, he was possessive of the items he made.That wasn¡¯t the only reason he was here.¡®If this ce has a manufacturing-type holy item, I can unlock my skill.¡¯ If he found a weapon, he could upgrade it. If it were some other type of holy item, he could use it as an ingredient.No matter what he found, he woulde out ahead. [Warning! This is the holy ground of a god, so your power will be restricted!] [Warning! In the Golden Fleece¡¯s holy ground, ¡°Wealth Binge Eating¡± special ability has been activated!] [Those who possess the power of the gods have to donate a certain amount of money!] [Warning! They can confiscate what you have!] [Hurry and move toward the designated area in the holy ground!] Lee Gun ignored the warnings. He grinned as he put something on his face.On his way here, he had blended in with a group of Chinese tourists crowding at the museum¡¯s entrance. Then, he had stolen a Sheep mask from a wealthy individual, who was participating in an auction next to the museum. He boldly walked through the entrance using the stolen mask.Normally, he needed a pass here, but he had a solution. [That¡¯s a VIP card.] [Wee! Have a great day, Mr. Simon!] The subordinates of the Sheep Saint greeted him.Lee Gun shamelessly waved his hand and told them they were doing a good job.The card he had just used was a free pass ID card he had taken from Yang Wei. His initiative had paid off. Simon was Yang Wei¡¯s alias. Yang Wei used it whenever he wanted to go out and have fun under an alias. ¡®He¡¯s such a loser.¡¯Lee Gun threw away the sheep mask as soon as he entered through the entrance, revealing his ck mask.He moved deeper into the museum.This was the holy ground of the Sheep Saint, but this museum¡¯s location meant it could influence the power and items of disciples unaffiliated with the Sheep.That was why he had to be quick about this. [Caution! You are in the holy ground of another god, and your power is restricted!] As soon as he received the warning, the power of the Serpent Bearer got blunted by a bit.This was the reason his idiot friend had always nagged him about never going into the holy ground of another god in the past.¡®Who gives a shit!¡¯ Kwahng! Lee Gun headed toward the direction where he could feel the energy of the holy item.The third floor he was on disyed items from the great war. However, something was off with these items.¡®I can¡¯t feel their energy anymore.¡¯ He looked around to figure out what was going on when it happened. [Caution! It¡¯s the energy of the Sheep.] The power was strong, and Lee Gun quickly turned his head.It was enough to make Lee Gun put up his guard.Unsurprisingly, a disciple with great power was standing behind him.He looked disgruntled by Lee Gun¡¯s presence.Lee Gunknew he could be caught on CCTV, so he had put on his mask as a deration of war. However, it seemed he had drawn too much attention.Lee Gun clicked his tongue; he was about to move his hand. ¡°Your group is over there.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± The disciple led Lee Gun away. Lee Gun became surprised when the man guided him into a special disy room. ¡°Are you sure Lee Gun-nim wore this?¡± ¡°This is the crafting tool he used.¡± ¡°Wow! They even have a piece of gum that Lee Gun once chewed on.¡± People wearing the same mask as he had were crowded into the room.They were tourists from overseas. Most of them were regr people, while some were disciples with great power. ¡°My god! Is that the weapon Lee Gun used?¡± ¡°No way! I wonder if we can buy it through an auction.¡± ¡°The Monami pen Lee Gun used was sold for a hundred thousand dors. His weapon will be sold for an unimaginable price. The wealthiest people around the world will go crazy over it.¡± ¡°Do you think a million dors will do it?¡± ¡°That¡¯ll fall way short! In the first ce, his items get more expensive with time. Also, I doubt the Sheep Saint would sell it.¡± Lee Gun groaned when he heard the debate between a professional curator and a collector. He had read themunity board and watched how Chun Sungjae acted. So he had an inkling of what was going on, but he had never expected it to go far as this. ¡®That greedy asshat!¡¯ The group of people weed Lee Gun into their midst. ¡°It seems he arrivedte. What¡¯s your name¡­¡± It didn¡¯t matter.¡®It¡¯s around here.¡¯Lee Gun found his item. Everyone was gathered around his so-called weapon, but he didn¡¯t even pay attention to it. Why? ¡®They are all fakes.¡¯The clothes were probably stolen from his home, but all the weapons on disy were fakes.The odd part about them was that all of the fakes had a bit of his magical energy within them. ¡°!¡±Lee Gun grinned when he caught sight of something. * * * Lee Gun kept staring at acorner of the disy.That space disyed a variety of items including his books and Tupperware.However, the most eye-catching item was¡­ ¡®Toothpick.¡¯There was even an item used to pick at one¡¯s teeth.Of course, most tourists cared about the armor, des, and other weapons. They had zero ounces of interest in a toothpick.It was to be expected. ¡°There¡¯s no way this is an item Lee Gun regrlyused.¡± The people standing next to Lee Gun were from the ¡°Lee Gun fan club.¡± Theyughed as they looked at the item. At a nce, Lee Gun could tell that they possessed powerful magical energy. He didn¡¯t know their affiliation, but they were disciples with a substantial amount of power. ¡°If Lee Gun¡¯s weapones out for auction, I¡¯ll buy it for sure.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. I saw the legendary footage of Lee Gun fighting monsters in Russia with that weapon. It was awesome. I don¡¯t know why they put a toothpick next to the weapon¡­ There¡¯s no proof that Lee Gun-nim used a toothpick.¡± ¡°Why? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s Lee Gun¡¯s item?¡± ¡°Of course not. This is amon good seen everywhere. They probably used it because they wanted to show arge assortment of items.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s fake, I can just take it, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun let out a bright smile as he swung his fist. nk! ¡°?!¡± When the disy case broke, the museum¡¯s security rm started to ring. Beep- Beep- Pandemonium erupted around him. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°Where?!¡± The awakened user next to Lee Gun was appalled. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± After casually destroying the ss around the disy, Lee Gun picked up the toothpick. At that moment, the security guards of the Sheep Saint rushed in from outside.¡°Freeze!¡± They blocked the exits. Lee Gun let out a bright smile as he took something out of his pocket. It was one of the holy items in Min Sunghoon¡¯s possession. Poo-shoo-shook! Smoke instantly filled the disy room. People screamed as they rushed toward the exit. ¡°Kyahhk! What the hell? Is there a fire?¡± ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s get out of here first and ask questionster!¡± The visitors rushed out, and the disciples of the Sheep surrounded Lee Gun.¡°He¡¯s the thief!¡± ¡°Please send the Saints here!¡± In a sh, the disciples surrounded Lee Gun and red at him.However, many were taken aback because the only thing he had stolen was a toothpick. It was an unreasonable reaction since armor, clothes, and weapons of all kinds were on disy here. ¡®Why that of all items?¡¯ ¡®Is he a Lee Gun fanatic?¡¯ ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to have a weapon.¡± ¡°Put down that item. Don¡¯t put up a fight¡­¡± Lee Gun grinned as he poured magical energy into the toothpick between his teeth.Something amazing happened the next instant. The disciples surrounding Lee Gun screamed. Four of them instantly fell to the floor as something flew in the air.Lee Gun leisurely snatched back the item.It was a pick used to create a sculpture,acarving toolmonly used with a hammer to create arge sculpture.The amazing part was that the pick was huge and long; it was taller than Lee Gun. Lee Gun held the pick, and it whined as it greeted him. The pick had recognized its owner.Lee Gunughed at this sight.¡®It seemed I had changed it into a toothpick twenty years ago.¡¯ The pick in his hands was a special holy item that changed its shape based on his will. [Maker Item (S rank)] [Special Characteristic: Changes Shape (S rank)] In somerare cases, Lee Gun had created items with consciousness. It was a form of mutation, and this item was one of them.Its consciousness didn¡¯t have a high level, but in terms of manufacturing and morphing its shape, the item was at the S rank.It was an essential Maker holy item that he needed to create other holy items. Lee Gun could make Legendary items if he was lucky. He would have to waste a lot of ingredients, but it was doable. If he couldn¡¯t find his weapons, he nned on creating more. However, this item was different. To a master craftsman, nothing was more precious than the tools that he was familiar with. They were the tools that made his livelihood possible. [You¡¯ve met the requirement for Creation Workshop!] [Creation Workshop has been created with an area of three and a half square meters!] [The basic domain of the Creation Workshop has been released!] [] [Carving skill has been generated! It can imbue special attributes!] Lee Gun was very satisfied.He had unlocked all of his skills with this. Although he had yet to confirm it, his skills had different functions than before. ¡®I should get out of here now.¡¯Lee Gun moved as he felt more disciples of the Sheep Saint rushing toward the museum from outside. However, something suddenly caught his eye. ¡®Storehouse?¡¯ Hesuddenly walked toward a region with a sign that said: ¡°Authorized Personnel Only.¡± [You can feel the powerful energy of the Golden Fleece!] Lee Gun¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he mulled over his thoughts for a brief moment.Yes.It would be a shame if he went out of this ce empty-handed.At a nce, he could tell this was a safe holding something valuable.Anefarious smile made its way to his face. * * * At that moment in time¡­ ¡°Huhk, huhk¡­!¡±Hugo arrived at the holy ground of the Sheep Saint after rushing all the way. He saw something frightening the moment he stepped inside the ce. ¡°There¡¯s an intruder!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go to the museum!¡± ¡°The thief used the confusion to steal the Sheep Saint¡¯s holy items!¡± All hell had already broken loose in the holy ground of the Sheep Saint.When Hugo had read the message that Lee Gun was going to the asshat¡¯s home, he had realized Lee Gun¡¯s next destination.He gripped his hair with his hands. ¡®Please, Gun!¡¯He was sure of it now.Lee Gun was the main culprit causing all this trouble. Moreover, he had warned Lee Gun that he shouldn¡¯t enter someone else¡¯s holy ground. Yet, Lee Gun was nonchntly razing someone else¡¯s holy ground! Kwahng! Enormous Wealth Toads appeared from the temple to catch the intruder.They were a type of construct that the Sheep god reared.At that moment, the sound of steel splitting the air rang out, and the toads fell over dead. Kwahng! Kwahng! It was Lee Gun.After casually killing the toads, he walked out between their bodies.¡°Ah! I¡¯m getting hungry.¡± Suddenly, Lee Gun heard a very familiar voice. ¡°Gun!¡± It was the voice of pure despair. Chapter 18: Take a Beating (1) Chapter 18: Take a Beating (1) Lee Gun immediately knew who was the speaker. It was one of the twelve Zodiacs and a quack fortune teller.Above all else, he was Lee Gun¡¯s only friend.Lee Gun wasn¡¯t a sentimental person, but it had been a while since he had heard his friend¡¯s voice. That was why he happily turned around to greet his friend. ¡°!¡± However, Lee Gun¡¯s expression soured at the next moment. ¡°If you were alive, you should¡¯ve immediately looked for me! You just got back! What the hell are you doing?¡± Hugo was standing far from him. Hehad grabbed the cor of some unknown person who had worn a mask simr to Lee Gun¡¯s.This man was probably one of the Lee Gun fanboys, who were escaping the museum.¡°I told you not to enter a holy ground, yet you razed one to the ground!¡± Lee Gun looked as sour as if he had bitten a lemon.¡®This bastard¡­¡¯ Hugo had mistaken a stranger for Lee Gun, and the scene looked a bit egregious. Hugo¡¯s hands were on the cor of an old, flustered man. He hadn¡¯t even bothered checking if he had the right guy or not; he just dragged the old man by his arm.He said,¡°Anyway,e here. I want to talk to¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± Hugo was sent flying as Lee Gun kicked him in the face. Boom! Hugo had received a dropkick on his face out of nowhere, and hefell to the ground.The old man in his grip looked on in surprise as his mouth fell open. ¡°??¡±Hugo was confused. ¡°You wanna die, bitch?¡±After the kick, Lee Gun dusted off his knees.¡°Shit! I can¡¯t believe you mistook him for me.¡± With a sinister look on his face, Lee Gun red at the fallen Hugo.On the other hand, Hugo was baffled. His face was full of marks as he looked at the man who had abruptly shown up.Hewanted to ask the other man who he was.However, his gaze fell at an item in the man¡¯s hand.It was a carving tool used to sculpt rock, and the item surprised Hugo. The manin front of him threw his tool forward, and the item changed into a shape Hugo was familiar with. A red slime had appeared out of thin air.The organism stuck to Lee Gun¡¯s head, then sloshed on top of it. This organism was Lee Gun¡¯s shape-changing item.Amongst Lee Gun¡¯s numerous items, it was one of the living ones that only followed the instructions of its master. When he realized the truth, shock appeared on Hugo¡¯s face. Lee Gunughed.¡°You idiot. Can¡¯t you even recognize your friend¡¯s face, Oh Taeksoo?¡± Hugo inwardly let out a scream.¡®Lee Gun!¡¯ He looked at the person he had just grabbed.¡°Then this person¡­ His face¡­¡± With the masks and the clothes he had worn, the old man looked exactly like Lee Gun. He even had the same severely-damaged face. The old man caught by the Archer scratched his cheek as heughed.¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry! This is special makeup.¡± ¡°?!¡± He then asked Hugo for his signature. It seemed he was an extreme fan of Lee Gun and the Archer.Lee Gun clicked his tongue as if he found all this pathetic.¡°Stop being a nuisance to this man.¡± Hugo felt as if he had been hit hard on his head once again. ¡®What? Nuisance?¡¯In the end, he signed the fan¡¯s shirt and sent him on his way.Then, a flustered Hugo turned to look at Lee Gun.¡®What the hell happened?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. The Lee Gun in front of him was apletely different person.He was over 180 cms tall, and he had a handsome face. His smirk went well with his sharp eyes.His age waspletely different than Lee Gun¡¯s, and even his magical energy felt different. The scene was so shocking that even his patron god Saggitarius was shaken and agitated. [Saggitarius says this is impossible!] [Saggistarius arrogantly states that you¡¯re a different person!] [There¡¯s no way another human in this world can be equal to him!] [Saggitarius has ordered Archer to burn the man to reveal his identity!] A twisted smile appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face as he listened to the alerts.He had the most exposure to this damned god because it was Archer¡¯s god. This god was veryzy and narcissistic. Therefore, Hugo frequently had trouble meeting its demands, and so, Lee Gun sometimes helped Hugo. This god liked the items Lee Gun made. Therefore, it gave preferential treatment to Lee Gun.That was why, this god, who was high in the hierarchy of power, should¡¯ve recognized Lee Gun.There was no way it should be making this mistake. ¡®This is unexpected. I thought the asshats couldn¡¯t recognize me because they were idiots.¡¯Lee Gun was amused by the fact that he had received a poor assessment from a god.¡®Even the gods can¡¯t tell who I am.¡¯ He had recovered his face and gained a youthful body. However, it seemed that wasn¡¯t all.Since the gods didn¡¯t differentiate humans by their faces, he became more certain. The change to his body was much bigger than he had expected. ¡°Anyway, you really got old, Taeksoo.¡± Hugo was baffled.¡®How many years does he think has passed?¡¯ He still couldn¡¯t get a handle on the current situation,¡°Are you really Gun? You sound different¡­¡± Lee Gunughed.¡°Do I sound the same now?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s voice suddenly turned sharp and gravelly. It was a sound Hugo was familiar with.¡°At the time, my vocal cords were damaged, so I purposefully spoke in a low voice.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Now that his vocal cords were fine thanks to his Super Regeneration, Lee Gun had no reason to speak that way. Hugoughed as if all of this were nonsense.It seemed he still couldn¡¯t believe that Lee Gun had returned.It was understandable. Hugo had returned to the tower in the past, and he had found that it wasn¡¯t a ce where a human could survive. It was the reason for his shock.¡°How did you¡­ No, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re alive, and it¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°Nope! I¡¯m not fine at all.¡± What? Hugo instantly felt a chill run up his back. Sure enough, Lee Gun cracked his knuckles with a bright smile.¡°Do you remember what you said?¡± ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯ll find me and kill me. Good luck doing that.¡± ¡°?!¡±Hugo finally remembered the voicemail he had left behind.¡°Ah! That¡­¡± Lee Gun affablughed as he approached Hugo.¡°I¡¯m fine about the fact that I had to live in the tower. However, I found something odd when I came out. My house was sold, and my baby was trapped behind the disy case of a museum. It was done to make money. I also have no idea where my other babies are.¡± ¡°It¡­ it isn¡¯t like that, Gun.¡± ¡°I told you to take care of my will if something happened to me. I especially wanted you to take good care of my babies. That¡¯s why I bought you a lot of meat. So why did the content of my will change without my knowledge? Isn¡¯t that odd?¡± Hugo let out cold sweat. He instinctively started to walk backward.Still, he had words to say.¡°No. That¡¯s¡­ I never expected them to change the will¡­ That¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s affable voice turned savage.¡°Shut up. You need a beating too.¡± * * * Ba-gahk! A terrifying sound came out of the holy ground of the Sheep. The disciples of the sheep, who had been chasing after the intruder, became surprised. They murmured amongst themselves. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°Is it the sound of magical energy shing?¡± ¡°What? Magical energy? How would that cause such a sound?¡± ¡°Over there!¡± The disciples rushed toward the source of the sound. Hugo was being beaten up by Lee Gun, and he couldn¡¯t even scream.When Hugo had seen him with his eyes, he hadn¡¯t believed it to be true.However¡­¡®He really is Lee Gun.¡¯ Hugo felt like dying as he clutched his stomach. He had never expected to experience this when he found out Lee Gun had returned. Tears almost came out of his eyes.His god¡¯s protection skill mitigated the damage somewhat, but if he had been a monster, he would be dead by now. It happened at that moment. ¡°I found the thief!¡± ¡°Over here!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the person who stole the Saint¡¯s treasures!¡± Hugo became confused when the disciples of the Sheep rushed toward them.¡®Saint¡¯s treasure?¡¯¡°Are they talking about your item? What do they mean?¡± Lee Gun cackled as he pointed toward something.¡°I think they are looking for that.¡± Hugo felt his heart drop when he unintentionally turned his head.Lee Gun pointed toward the park, at a pile of treasures.The most eye-catching item was the golden crate containing holy items. ¡®That¡¯s one of the Sheep Saint¡¯s best holy items!¡¯In the end, Hugo screamed,¡°Why did you take that! Why take the SS rank holy item!¡± ¡°What? They stole a lot from me! This isn¡¯t much!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± It seemed Lee Gun hadn¡¯t been satisfied with razing the holy ground!The disciples of the Sheep chose this moment to attack. Boom! Boom! The ground shook as the guardian beast appeared.At a nce, it looked like arge dragon.It was a Chinese dragon symbolizing wealth; it was called Pixiu. Pixiu was said to bethe youngest son of the Dragon King, and it survived by eating money. The Dragon King had changed it into a beast and sealed the Pixiu¡¯s rectum. It had to eat wealth without being able to defecate. Since it had appeared inside this holy ground, it had to be a construct under the Golden Fleece.Its special characteristic was gluttony. [Caution! The holy items you possess may be taken away!] [Caution! The holy items you possess may be taken away!] Lee Gun looked at Hugo with an annoyed expression.¡°Get rid of that one, Taeksoo.¡± Hugo, who was lying on the ground, looked up in disbelief.¡°You beat me up. Do you have no conscience?¡± His body hurt so much that he didn¡¯t even know if he had the energy to move right now.Hearing that, Lee Gun clicked his tongue. He couldn¡¯t believe his friend was down for the count after taking a light beating.¡°You¡¯re supposed to be a battle-type Saint, yet you¡¯re so weak¡± Hugo felt aggrieved.¡°You¡¯re too strong! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a Maker?¡± ¡°Ah! Is that so?¡± Lee Gun picked at his ear.Hugo sighed as he got up.He had no idea what was going on.Although Lee Gun looked fine on the outside, Hugo knew Lee Gun better than anyone else.¡®The risk is toorge.¡¯ In the past, Lee Gun had used an ability that ate away at his body. He had no god, so everyone called him iplete.Moreover, by now, his body should¡¯ve aged twenty years. There was no way he could properlyfight.He probably couldn¡¯t use the abilities from his prime, and he could only dodge the attacks at best. ¡°I¡¯ll take care¡­. Kuh-huhk!¡±Hugo, who had been about to use his magical energy, once again received a swift kick to his body.He wanted to know the reason behind the kick. Lee Gun clicked his tongue as he exined.¡°Hey, if you use your magical energy with no finesse, you¡¯ll destroy this ce. You¡¯re a Zodiac Saint, so you should try to minimize the damage.¡± Hugo felt frustrated.¡®What did he just say?You¡¯re the one who destroyed this ce up until now!¡¯ Lee Gun looked disinterested as he changed the shape of the slime into a de. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary sword, but one shaped like a small sculpture knife.This slime was a tool for a Maker, so it couldn¡¯t change into a weapon. However, when it changed into a tool, it could show its true power.That was why it was effective against constructs and monsters.¡®Well, this should be enough.¡¯ As soon as he injected his magical energy, the holy item unexpectedly transformed. Chapter 19: Take a Beating (2) Chapter 19: Take a Beating (2) [You have the power of the Serpent Bearer!] [The holy item has transformed ording to its owner¡¯s power!] Thetransformation was surprising; thein steel carving knife turned ck. [You have given it a special characteristic as its owner!] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Special Characteristic: ] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Special Characteristic: ] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Special Characteristic: ] The toy-like carving knife again changed its size. It becamerge and long enough to rival a greatsword. This made it clear that the item¡¯s size varied depending on the quantity of magical energy its owner possessed. The Slime happily and recklessly tried to expand itself to the limits, but Lee Gun beat it up. He saw a snake engraved along the de. [The Serpent Eater¡¯s characteristic gives any item the critical damage attribute!] [The item is also imbued with innate sharpness!] [All items can be used for the hunt!] [Basic damage has been increased!] The slime was a Maker¡¯s tool. However, the Divine special characteristic had given it an offensive ability. That wasn¡¯t all. [The 13th Sense (F) has been activated!] [You can now see the Path of Death!] As Lee Gun lifted therge carving knife, something amazing happened to his vision. ¡®¡­!¡¯He could see some regions of the Pixiu¡¯s body emanating with ck light. These regions weren¡¯t vital spots, so he wondered what the light was highlighting.¡®Shall I test it out?¡¯ Lee Gun started to move, surprising Hugo. ¡°Gun!¡±Hugo became desperate. Lee Gun was indeed strong, but his power came with risks. In truth, Lee Gun had entered his prime one and a half years after he was known as the thirteenth superhuman. The raid in Russia and all of his legendary clips had been filmed during that period. Hugo had met Lee Gun at the peak of thetter¡¯s prime. Therefore, he was keenly aware of what had happened after Lee Gun had gone past his prime. The twelve Zodiac Saints had kept getting stronger while Lee Gun¡¯s body had been deteriorating. Of course, Lee Gun covered for the decline with experience and a genius battle sense. However, his reaction speed, stamina, vision, hearing, senses, etc, all had deteriorated. Hugo¡¯s heart had almost stopped twenty years ago, at the time when the raid at Red Eye¡¯s tower had yet to happen. While walking on a crosswalk, Lee Gun had failed to see a car hurtling toward him. He was considered the most powerful human in this world, yet a car had almost hit him. It showed how messed up his senses had been at the time. That was the reason Hugo had been so adamant that Lee Gun shouldn¡¯t go into the Devil¡¯s Tower. ¡®All I got for my effort was him eating my fried chicken leg and wings.¡¯Hugo had no idea how Lee Gun had returned alive. On the surface, Lee Gun looked fine, but Hugo couldn¡¯t shake his worry.¡®There¡¯s no way his body is fine.¡¯ Moreover, Lee Gun¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t a normal monster. ¡®Construct.¡¯Of course, Pixiu wasn¡¯t a construct of a battle-type god. So, its fighting ability wasn¡¯t the best. However, a construct, even if it wasn¡¯t high in rank, would always be dangerous. Fighting them was much more difficult than battling high-rank monsters. Killing them was also impossible. Considering all that, Hugo was tense. He called out his auxiliary bow, which seemed to be made out of light. ¡®I wonder if we will be able to escape this holy ground.¡¯As he thought about it, suddenly¡­ Lee Gun stepped forward. Hugo didn¡¯t even have the time to stop his friend as thetter rushed the Pixiu. The Pixiu looked like a fat tiger, but it was a real dragon. The dreadful dragon revealed its teeth. Boom! Its chubby, red front paw aimed for Lee Gun. ¡°Gun!¡± The Pixiu¡¯s front paw was bigger than a house, and it ruthlessly crashed down at Lee Gun. Hugo ran forward in surprise. He quickly called for the healing water skill he had rented from the Aquarius.¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t fight in that condition¡ª¡± He had yet to finish his words when¡­ ¡°What about my condition?¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Hugo almost screamed. Lee Gun had blocked the Pixiu¡¯srge paw with his arm. Lee Gun red at the Pixiu as if he found the construct¡¯s paw a bit heavy.¡°You didn¡¯t even bother trimming your ws before attacking me, you fat pig.¡± Blood dripped down Lee Gun¡¯s face. It was clear that the Pixiu¡¯s ws had cut him. The wound looked deep, but Hugo couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Smoke emanated from the wound, and new skin appeared on it. How could Hugo not be shocked? ¡®Wait a moment! This is the power of a god!¡¯ Moreover, it was a healing-type ability. Only one of the twelve Zodiacs had that power. She was the saintess of healing under the Aquarius, and she also had the most disciples serving her. It was the ability of the cup-carrier. ¡®When did he rent the Aquarius¡¯ skill?¡¯ The regeneration was frighteningly fast. However, Hugo found it odd. ording to his memory, Aquarius couldn¡¯t regenerate wounds that fast. Hugo¡¯s shocksted only for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s cut your ws, bitch!¡± The Pixiu¡¯s screams rang out in the room as a pissed Lee Gun swung his sword. However, he hadn¡¯t cut the Pixiu¡¯s ws. He had cut off its whole front paw. The Pixiu cried as its body shook from pain. This change of events surprised Hugo.¡®That movement¡­¡¯ He was sure of it. Lee Gun¡¯s movements were so crisp that Hugo felt like he were watching someone cutting paper by dropping it on the edge of a de. ¡®This is like him in his prime.¡¯Hugo inwardly shook. He remembered Lee Gun¡¯s overwhelming power and presence when the two of them had first met. It had been so long that he hadst seen that, so he wondered if he were seeing an illusion. ¡°You are annoying, bitch.¡±Lee Gun flicked the blood off his de and kicked off the ground. He instantly appeared in the air and spun toward the Pixiu. Ba-gahk! Ba-gahk! Ba-gahk! The beast¡¯s joints were severed. Blood fountained forth as the Pixiu lost its leg. Its enormous body fell to the ground. Koohng! Hugo looked at the oue of the fight with a dumbfounded expression. ¡®No way!¡¯ He never expected to see such a type of movement with his eyes again. Moreover, these movements hadn¡¯t been used against any normal monster, but a construct! ¡®He cut a leg.¡¯ The Pixiu was fat, but it was a construct. Lee Gun clicked his tongue.¡®Tsk! Only one!¡¯ As he expected, the penalty had suppressed his physical ability. Afternding on the ground, Lee Gun was about to attack again. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, Gun. This is too much even for you.¡± ¡°?¡± Hugo looked to be in a very bad mood as he approached Lee Gun. For some reason, Hugo was disgruntled. He looked oddly disappointed. Lee Gun wondered why Hugo was acting this way. Soon, Hugo started spouting nonsense,¡°How could you see the Aquarius Saint before me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you rent a high-rank healing skill from the Aquarius Saint? I don¡¯t think the Aquarius Saint had a skill of that caliber in the past, but it has been twenty years. It seems she leveled up her god. She does have the most disciples amongst the twelve Zodiacs. And here I was wondering how you had healed your body.¡± Lee Gun was baffled when he saw the aggrieved look on Hugo¡¯s face. ¡°Are you crazy? Why would I borrow a skill from that woman?¡± Hugo¡¯s expression became quite the sight.¡°Then, whose power is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± ¡®Eh?¡¯Hugo looked at Lee Gun in surprise.¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my power, idiot.¡± ¡°?!¡± After losing a leg, the three-legged Pixiu growled and unleashed its power. [Caution! The Pixiu is using its ability!] [Your wealth was stolen!] The Pixiu¡¯s body turned red as it recovered all the holy items Lee Gun had stolen from the Sheep Saint. The items suddenly disappeared from his possession and reappeared in front of the Pixiu. The construct then swallowed all the items. When even the long carving knife in Lee Gun¡¯s hand disappeared, he clicked his tongue. ¡°If you didn¡¯t act out, you would¡¯ve kept your life.¡± Hugo tried to send his mes, but Lee Gun was faster. As the missing de appeared in front of the Pixiu, he snatched it back. Lee Gun liked this situation. The Pixiu could eat gold and gems. However, it couldn¡¯t excrete. That meant¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a piggy bank?¡¯Lee Gun smiled, while the Pixiu became flustered. As soon as he held his carving knife again, something amazing happened. Once again, a ck focal point appeared in his vision. Lee Gun didn¡¯t know what these points meant, but the focal point he saw right now was near the Pixiu¡¯s stomach. At the same time, Hugo felt an odd power.¡®Is that magical energy?¡¯He sensed a type of energy he had never felt before. However, he was sure of one thing.¡®It¡¯s the power of a god.¡¯ This realization confused Hugo even more.¡®What is it? I can¡¯t feel a god behind it.¡¯ Of course, he couldn¡¯t sense a god¡¯s presence if he was too far away. However, right now, he was in the radius where he should be able to feel the presence of the god. It should be even likelier since he was very close to Lee Gun. Moreover, Lee Gun wasn¡¯t hiding his power, so Hugo should have recognized which of the twelve Zodiac gods was giving him power. All disciples received magical energy and skill from the gods. So, how was Lee Gun using a Divine skill when Hugo couldn¡¯t even feel the presence of a god? ¡®How?¡¯Soon, Hugo came to an understanding.¡®He never borrowed the power from a god.¡¯ Unlike the other Saints, Lee Gun had generated his own magical energy. His insatiable appetite was a side effect of it. Basically, for him, food turned into energy, then energy turned into magical energy. The Pixiu¡¯s cry rang out. Afternding, Lee Gun aimed his carving knife at the Pixiu¡¯s stomach.¡°I¡¯m running out of energy. I think it¡¯s time to break open the piggy bank.¡± Lee Gun cut open the Pixiu¡¯s stomach. Poo-ahk! Holy items started to pour out. Lee Gun grumbled since most of the items were consumable trash. However, Hugo thought differently since he saw high-rank medicines and barrier ingredients. [You¡¯ve captured a construct.] [The power of the Sheep¡¯s holy ground has be a bit weaker!] [User¡¯s EXP has increased!] The Pixiu lost consciousness when its stomach was cut open. Unlike monsters, killing a construct was hard.Suddenly, an unexpected message popped up in Lee Gun¡¯s mind. [Would you like to make Pixiu, the beast of wealth, your construct?] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round.¡®Construct?¡¯ He realized that constructs always resided in the ces of the twelve Zodiacs. Constructs had nothing to do with him, so he had never paid attention to them. He just knew that they were like ves to the twelve Zodiacs. They were loyal creatures that acted better than humans. ¡®I canmand a construct?¡¯After thinking about it, Lee Gun asked Hugo a question.¡°Hey, Taeksoo! Can you order around a construct?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s question took Hugo by surprise. The Zodiacs had split the sky into twelve, and the twelve godsmanded eighty-eight constructs under them. ¡°I can¡¯t. However, I¡¯ve moved together with them before. Why¡­¡± ¡°If I make this beast my construct, wouldn¡¯t it be like having a piggy bank?¡± ¡®What¡­?¡¯Hugo was baffled. Of course, the Pixiu was more of a holy beast than a construct. This was why it could be tamed. ¡°Normally, constructs range from SS rank to D rank. Anyway, don¡¯t even think about taking what¡¯s mine.¡±Hugo was about to reach for his auxiliary bow inside the Pixiu¡¯s stomach. sh! ¡°!?¡± Something amazing happened when Lee Gun stroked the Pixiu. The Pixiu, which had been full of the Sheep¡¯s energy, suddenly disappeared. It then reappeared after transforming into a form of energy that felt like Lee Gun¡¯s. [Pixiu (Low Rank) has be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s construct.] [Construct 1] [You can name the construct!] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s power has influenced it. It has been imbued with Super Regeneration (Low Rank)!] [The wound on its stomach is regenerating very slowly!] ¡°Piggy Bank should be a good enough name.¡± [Pixiu (Low Rank) received the name Piggy Bank (Low Rank)!] Soon, the Pixiu disappeared along with Hugo¡¯s holy items. This left Hugo dumbfounded.¡®What the hell? What¡¯s going on?¡¯However, he didn¡¯t have the time to stay surprised. ¡°The holy ground¡¯s power has been weakened!¡± ¡°Get the intruders!¡± When the disciples of the Sheep rushed toward them, Hugo desperately yelled,¡°Gun, the disciples!¡± ¡°Great! Take care of them.¡± ¡°Hey! Fuck! Give me back my bow!¡± Lee Gun let out a mischievous smile.¡°Maybe, I¡¯ll do it after I finish my business.¡± Chapter 20: What? You Dont Believe Me? Chapter 20: What? You Don¡¯t Believe Me? Lee Gun seriously looked at his attributes. [Rookie (Lv.1)!] [Disposition/ Not Chosen] ¨C Penalty/ (990 hours) ¨C Saint EXP/ 39840 (Point 0) ¡¶The Man Who Pounds on All Creations¡¯ Advanced Skills¡· [Extreme Observation ? Gaze of a god (F)] [Piercing Eye: Can see the special characteristics, weaknesses, status, structure, etc. of an All Creation!] ¨C Current Level : See the basic data of items/people/skills in the vicinity! [One Room Workshop ? Creation Workshop (F)] ¨C Summons Workshop where all things can be created [Transcendent Sense ? 13th Sense (F)] ¨C Transforms the five senses to that of a Snake for 3 minutes! [Bull Instinct ? Suicidal Instinct (F)] ¨C It consumes the remaining magical energy you have and releases the majesty of a god for 3 seconds! [Super Regeneration (F Rank)] ¨C The body regenerates at an astonishing speed for ten seconds ¨C If an attack happens during regeneration, the rate of regeneration will decrease. ¨C Cooldown: 3 days [Construct (F)] ¨C Designates eighty-eight units for the Serpent Bearer ¨C The army defends the Serpent Bearer (Current Summons: 1/2) ¨C Piggy Bank: Lv.1 (Critical Condition)/Low-rank Rebellious Subject/ Not affiliated with the eighty-eight constetions! Lee Gunughed as he saw the information.He had yet toprehend it, but he knew his attributes had changed in unexpected ways.For example, his skill that exposed a weakness in the enemy had transformed into a skill that disyed personal information about the enemy. A simple skill he had gotten after his awakening had turned into a supreme skill. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯m d I unlocked all the skills.¡¯ Without skills,he was severely limited in what he could do in a fight. Soon, something odd caught his eyes. [Magical Energy Status: 100% (Enough Nutrient)] [Divine Status: 40% (Recharge Needed)] He knew what magical energy was, but he had no idea about Divine status. As if it had read his thoughts, a voice rang within his head. [Divine status allows one to activate and maintain Divine power. It¡¯s the dignity of a god. Divine status (Divine power) can be taken from other gods and their disciples. You can also earn it through the development of our constructs.When Divine status reaches 0%, you will lose the Divine power. If it remains low for a prolonged period, it will wither away.] ¡®This is fun.¡¯ Lee Gunstill didn¡¯t know for sure, but it seemed Divine Status was an energy source for magical energy. He wondered if it was something simr to the ss of a god and whether it was the energy he always felt from the gods. Only a short time had passed since he had started thinking about the information, but he had to stop due to an interruption. ¡°M-my god. He really is Lee Gun¡­ I meant you are Lee Gun-nim?¡± Lee Gun had never seen this couple before. They were trembling as they looked at Lee Gun.Lee Gun had to say something.¡°What the hell is wrong with them?¡± ¡°Wow! This is nuts! I¡¯m conversing with Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°P-please speak one more word!¡± In the end, Hugo let out a sigh.They were inside the office within the Archer¡¯s temple, the Archer¡¯s holy ground.Even though it was a holy ground, only one building could fit inside it.This holy ground was very smallpared to the holy ground of the Sheep.However, they would lose their pursuers here. ¡®Also, we have to deal with what happened to Yang Wei.¡¯Hugo had sent Lee Gun ahead. He hadn¡¯t minded catching up to him.However¡­ ¡°My god. If I knew Lee Gun-nim were still alive, I would¡¯ve joined his temple instead of the Archer¡¯s!¡± ¡°You guys are fired.¡± The ones trembling in excitement were none other than Hugo¡¯s loyal subordinates.They were his disciples and direct subordinates, so they were high-rank disciples. Despite being powerful, they looked like rookies next to Lee Gun. ¡®No. Anyone in this world would look like that if they stood beside him.¡¯Hugo clearly felt that Lee Gun was on a different level in both power and spirit.He soon realized that he was also staring at Lee Gun, so he shook his head. ¡°I think you guys are under a misunderstanding. This guy isn¡¯t Lee Gun.¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± Disappointment appeared in the eyes of his disciples.Their Saint had immediatelyreturned from Ennd when the news about Lee Gun had broken out. Now, he had brought this young man after the incident at the Sheep¡¯s holy ground. Therefore, these disciples had deduced that this young man was Lee Gun. ¡°I guess so. There is no way Lee Gun-nim is this young and handsome.¡± ¡®What did you say, punks?¡¯An odd light shed in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes.The flustered Hugo quickly sent his disciples out of the room.He wondered if he would lose his subordinates to Lee Gun and red at him, but that thoughtsted a very short time. ¡°Traitor.¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun looked at Hugo with a disappointed expression. Hugo opened a box of fried chicken. He was in a very bad mood.His friend had run awayfrom the Sheep¡¯s holy ground by himself, so why was he the traitor? ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t want to eat the chicken?¡± Lee Gun pointed at the picture on top of Hugo¡¯s desk.It was a family picture with a five-year-old boy and a nine-year-old girl.Both kids had good appearances, and the girl was especially pretty.¡°I should¡¯ve known when I saw the ring, you bastard. You got married. You¡¯re a traitor.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s remarks baffled Hugo. ¡®What the hell is he saying?¡¯Hugo knew Lee Gun didn¡¯t like people in his personal space; he wouldn¡¯t marry someone.¡°You had no ns on meeting a woman and settling down! Don¡¯t be so difficult! You get angry when someone intrudes on your personal space!¡± Lee Gun replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Now, I can¡¯t execute my n to set your house on fire. You messed it up.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t set fire to a house where someone¡¯s family lives.¡± The words shocked Hugo even though he found Lee Gun despicable and shameless. ¡°You¡¯re capable of thinking in such a sensible manner?¡± ¡°It seems you want to get hit again?¡± Hugo found all of this unexpected.He then asked, ¡°Why are you bothering to ask me for help? You can ask the government, right?¡± Lee Gun was a hero to the world. Every country in the world coveted him, and there was no way Korea would stand back and do nothing if he requested them. Hugo said, ¡°I heard you tried to contact Cheongwadae.¡± ¡°Yes, I did. I¡¯m going to kill all those idiots at ater date.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Hugo¡¯s face froze.It was to be expected. The person on the other side of the phone had thought it was a prank call, so he had ended it.¡®Those idiots¡­ There¡¯s no way Lee Gun will let go of such a slight.¡¯ Lee Gun was like that. If he couldn¡¯t contact someone, he would make just one extra effort to contact them.It was Korea¡¯s loss that they didn¡¯t pick up the phone, not Lee Gun¡¯s. ¡°Still, you can receive VIP treatment. Don¡¯t you want that?¡± Hugo asked. Lee Gun scoffed.¡°I was never treated like a VIP even when I was called to the Cheongwadae.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong.It had been a different time, but Lee Gun would fight at the frontline every day. Therefore, the government¡¯s treatment of him had only made him angrier. ¡°I would¡¯ve overlooked it if they were good at their job. I always had to report to a superior when people¡¯s lives were on the line. I had to receive permission before I could move. I had to wait for an answer from a superior. I should upset their table this time.¡± ¡®You already upset the table before¡­.¡¯ It seemed Lee Gun had forgotten the incidents where he had made the generals from the army, the navy, and the air force almost cry.Hugo decided to put that aside for now.¡°So, you won¡¯t go to the government?¡± ¡°Why would I? It¡¯ll just make the media go into overdrive all over the world.¡± ¡®He¡¯s right.¡¯ Hugowas sure everyone around the world would cause all kinds of ruckus saying the hero had returned.Back then, Lee Gun had been cordial toward the government because he had lied to one senator. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll have to find a different ce to stay since you¡¯re a traitor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You can stay for a while.¡± Hugo offered. ¡°?¡± ¡°I live by my own,¡± Hugo told him. ¡°!¡± His wife was no longer with him. His college-age daughter could provide for herself, so she had left his house. As for his son¡­Hugo frowned when he thought about his son, who was obsessed with Lee Gun. He looked at Lee Gun and came to a decision.¡®I¡¯ll never tell him that Lee Gun came back.¡¯ Lee Gun misread his friend¡¯s expression.He patted his friend¡¯s shoulder with sympathy.¡°Cheer up! Did you lose a lot of money in the divorce?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t divorce her!¡±Hugo red at Lee Gun. The more he thought about it, the more his anger grew.His wife was a Lee Gun fan. He was also one of the thirteen original awakened beings, yet his children and wife liked Lee Gun more than him.Of course, the inner dynamics of his family weren¡¯t important right now.¡°Whatever! Let¡¯s stop talking about that. What happened to you? What happened to your body? What happened inside the tower?¡± The events of the past still baffled Hugo. Twelve people had entered the tower, and Lee Gun was the reason they could reach the 100th floor, Red Eye¡¯s residence. ¡°Why did Leoe out with the head of Red Eye? Why didn¡¯t youe out with them? Did you really fall behind in the fight¡­ Kuhk!¡± Hugo had once again received a blow from Lee Gun. ¡°You wanna die? I¡¯m the one who killed Red Eye.¡± ¡°I knew it¡­¡±Hugo had known something was off.Monsters had started converging into the tower when they had reached the nieth floor. Therefore, Hugo had gone out to defend against the horde of monsters trying to enter the tower. He was absent in the fight against Red Eye. ¡®There was no way they could¡¯ve killed Red Eye.¡¯Since Hugo wasn¡¯t there, the others had told him to shut up. They had then taken the stage to receive the spotlight from the world.It had given a lot of consternation to Hugo. Now that he had heard the truth, he felt better. ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged, and I¡¯m going to fix it.¡± In the near future,the twelve Zodiac Saints were going to gather for a big meeting. The whole world would be paying attention to the meeting, so it would be a great opportunity for him.A dangerous light shed within Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. He then said, ¡°Also, one of them stabbed me in the back.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Due to that, I fell into a trap on the 100th floor. Then, the monsters within the trap attacked me.¡± ¡°Did you somehow dodge the monsters to exit the tower?¡± Hugo asked. ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I came out after killing them all.¡± Hugo became silent.¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± The soda bottle fell from Hugo¡¯s hand. He stared at Lee Gun as if he had lost his mind. Lee Gunughed in derision.¡°Be logical! If the tower still had monsters, they would¡¯ve followed me out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡­ the gods ced a barrier around the tower, so the monsters would¡¯ve had a hard timeing out.¡± Lee Gun scoffed.¡°Barrier? You mean that weird tasseled cord of straw? I came out after I cut it.¡± ¡°¡­¡±Hugo was stunned.The tower contained an enormous number of monsters!It had been full of mysterious creatures and an unknown army of monsters that he had never seen before!Moreover, these monsters were unkible. ¡®He killed them all?¡¯This was amazing news.Recently, new monsters that the twelve Zodiacs Saints couldn¡¯t defeat had started to appear in the world.¡®All the high-rank holy items, which the gods made with great care, are breaking.¡¯ The barrier was holding up well, but all the disciples were on high alert. ¡®If Gun hadn¡¯t cleared the tower, we would be in a much worse situation.¡¯Hugo had encountered several of those monsters, and he instinctively felt how dangerous they were. This was why the best he could do was chase them away.Yet, Lee Gun had casually spoken that he had killed all those monsters. ¡°Anyway, my body transformed into this when I killed everything.¡±Lee Gun stopped speaking as he red at Hugo. Then, he hit Hugo out of nowhere.¡°You deserve a beating.¡± ¡°You already hit me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fraud. You prophesied that I would die, yet you were wrong again. You should give up on being a fortune teller.¡± Hugo felt aggrieved.He wasn¡¯t a fraud. For some odd reason, whenever it came to Lee Gun, his predictions would turn out to be false.¡°You really killed them all? You¡¯re nuts! I saw around a hundred thousand¡­¡± ¡°There were more than that.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun smirked.¡°At the very least, the number was ten times higher.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gunughed. He still felt angry and annoyed when he thought about it.It was to be expected. The matter wasn¡¯t as simple as him being trapped in the tower. ¡®You killed Red Eye? You are amazing. Are you sure you¡¯re human?¡¯ When Lee Gun had fallen into the trap, he had met the tower¡¯s odd administrator. He didn¡¯t know its identity, but it hadn¡¯t been a normal monster.Whatever it was, the bastard had enjoyed torturing and ying with him. Moreover,the tower had an infinite reset capability.It might have been an illusion, but Lee Gun had to defeat the monsters again and again. They were all unkible.When it came to fighting Red Eye once more, even the mighty Lee Gun felt like he was about to lose his mind. ¡°I could break that shitty trap only after I killed the admin.¡± ¡°You¡­ you repeated that how many times?¡± Hugo asked. ¡°I stopped counting after a hundred thousand times.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun made it sound like he were a thousand-year-old snake.¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the person who pushed me into the trap knew what would happen.¡± As he listened to this, Hugo turned as pale as he could be.He couldn¡¯t tell if the person in front of him was a human or a monster. ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now.¡±Lee Gun furrowed his brows.¡°I confirmed it when I fought against the Sheep Saint and his disciples.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what method you used, but you guys leveled up your gods, right?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°The blessing around you guys has be stronger. My hands hurt when I beat up that pig. If I didn¡¯t have my Super Regeneration skill, my fists would¡¯ve turned into broken bones.¡± It didn¡¯t seem like a bad trade-off considering he had beaten his opponent to a bloody pulp. Hugo soon admitted it.The twelve Zodiac Saints were using the EXP gathered by their disciples to grow the power of their gods. In turn, they received special blessings and holy items from the gods.Some of them had be demi-gods. Even Lee Gun wouldn¡¯te out unharmed if he charged straight into them. Hugo was sure Lee Gun knew this.If he wanted to destroy all his enemies, he needed a power that would allow him to transcend them.¡®So he needs the power of a god¡­.¡¯ Hugo flinched as he observed Lee Gun. It was very faint, but he could feel a new form of energy emanating from Lee Gun.Even though it was small, the power was oppressive and aloof.He felt a sense of awe toward that power andfound it hard tobreathe as he looked at Lee Gun. ¡®God?¡¯Hugo absentmindedly stared at Lee Gun, but then shook his head. There was no way it could be possible. Lee Gun looked at the holy items he had taken from the temple of the Sheep.¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll use these holy items to¡­¡± It happened at that moment. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What!¡± Kwahng! Lee Gun shot up from his seat for some reason. Chapter 21: Got Something Interesting (1) Chapter 21: Got Something Interesting (1) Hugo almost felt his heart drop. ¡°G¡­ Gun?¡± Every time Lee Gun suddenly moved in that manner, Hugo would shudder. Was it because Hugo was more sensitive to the small details most people missed? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the office too small? Do you not like that chair? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, but you shouldn¡¯t destroy my property,¡± Hugo said. Lee Gun looked at his friend in surprise.¡®What the hell is going through his mind to say something like that?¡¯Throwing all that to the back of his mind, he rushed toward the window.¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s in here somewhere.¡± Ggahng! Ggahng! Lee Gun started to throw the items he had stacked near the window to the side.They were the precious holy items he had stolen from the Sheep¡¯s holy ground.It was unknown as to what he was searching for, but in the end, he raised some unknown item.¡°I found it.¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round.Lee Gun had found a crystal around the size of a fingernail.It was neither a holy item nor an ingredient. It was something Hugo had never seen before. However,since Lee Gun had been desperate to find it, the item had to be important. That was why Hugo asked with a solemn expression,¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°???¡±Hugo was baffled by the reply, but Lee Gun¡¯s question was a valid one. Lee Gun didn¡¯t know the identity of the item either.¡®The voice said it¡¯s data, but¡­¡¯ Even if he didn¡¯t know, he was sure this thing was used for manufacturing an item.And it seemed he was right. [You can use this data to manufacture an item.] Alongside those words, the voice gave a warning. [Currently, you are inside the Archer¡¯s holy ground.] [At your current level, you may suffer damage inside the holy ground.] [Qualified data can be used to make holy items that can protect the Serpent Bearer.] Lee Gun was amused. Heughed when he heard those words.¡°Alright. Let¡¯s see if my hands are still steady.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hugo was still baffled. As soon as Lee Gun spoke those words, something amazing and frightening happened.A light appeared around him. sh! A space made out of a magic circle around 1.6 square meters in area appeared underneath Lee Gun¡¯s feet. [Creation Workshop] ¨C Lv.1 (Amateur hobbyist on top of the toilet) ¨C Current size: 1.6©O (The world¡¯s smallest workshop) Hugo, who had been watching Lee Gun, gulped. He saw a green magic formation appear in front of him, something he had never seen before in his life.¡®That¡¯s not the pattern for the twelve gods.¡¯ The formation had numerous geometrical figures and unknown letters on it. At a nce, Hugo saw a figure that resembled three snakes coiling around each other. When the magic formationpletely appeared, all the crystals exited Lee Gun¡¯s pocket. [The ingredients will be dismantled to extract the data.] [Gaze of a god (F) has been activated] D rank Data, 1-5 second camouge! Restriction: Bloodsucking or Suspended Animation or Pestilence! A rank Data! Enthusiast¡¯s fastidious tenacity (20% increase in the level ofpletion) A rank Data! Innate Poison! B rank ¨C Periodically absorbs 10% of the magical energy of anyone who makes contact with the item (B rank) ¨C The magical energy of the person who touches the item will flow into another. The name of the subject has to be written on the item. (New attribute) ¨C Attribute Slot (0/1) When Lee Gun took back his magical energy, the magic formation disappeared. Hugo still couldn¡¯t look away. It had been a long time since he had seen his friend at work, and the sight was amazing.¡®The magical energy contained with the items¡­¡¯ The magical energy inside the itemswas very strong.Lee Gun was much better than the famous master craftsmen of this era. No, those craftsmen couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Lee Gun.Hugo had no idea where Lee Gun had ced his slime as he had used normal tools to create the items within the Archer¡¯s holy ground. ¡®How¡­!¡¯No, that wasn¡¯t important right now.In truth, Hugo had never expected to see this ever again, so this sight had made his heart full. Lee Gunughed at Hugo.¡°Hey, close your mouth. Since I¡¯m at it, do you want me to make you a weapon?¡± ¡°For real?¡±Hugo¡¯s voice was a bit loud; he became embarrassed for a moment. He cleared his throat, but he couldn¡¯t stop his heart from pounding. Lee Gun had offered to make him a weapon!Even the pickiest gods would be satisfied with being offered a weapon made by Lee Gun. Those weapons were amazing. ¡®His weird design sense can be overlooked.¡¯Of course, Hugo was looking forward to it.However, his excitementsted only for a moment, and he said,¡°You can¡¯t make a lot of weapons, Gun.¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo felt wistful.¡°You need an absurd amount of ingredients. When you make a weapon, you also need world-ss national treasures.¡± One needed an amazing weapon when facing a Construct or a being belonging to a Legendary species. To make such a weapon, a craftsman needed a treasure containing the internal energy of a Legend.However, they couldn¡¯t steal a national treasure because they needed it as an ingredient. Normally, a country would receive the manufactured item as a price for loaning out their national treasure. That was why not many of these items were made. ¡°Also, the item will no longer belong to the country.¡± The biggest problem was that the politicalndscape had changed in the past twenty years. Many countries were now ruled by the twelve Zodiac Saints.The Zodiac Saints were emperors. ¡°If you donate the items, you¡¯re basically handing your items over to them!¡± Lee Gun cackled. He had no ns of handing over his weapons.¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Hugo¡¯s face turned pale when he heard Lee Gun¡¯sughter.¡°Are you going to openly steal the ingredients?¡± Did he mean he was going to brute force it by stealing national treasures from other countries? Lee Gun cackled at Hugo¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t a bad n.¡°I don¡¯t have to do that.¡±He hadn¡¯t tried it, but he probably could extract the data.¡®It should be arriving there right now.¡¯ Hugo became worried when he saw Lee Gun¡¯s smile.It was to be expected. Lee Gun smiled like thatonly when he did something outrageous.The Archer Saint had a sneaking suspicion that his friend hadmitted several outrageous acts. Sure enough¡­ ¡°This should be enough to create what you want.¡± Koohng! Lee Gun took out something from the holy items. Hugo yelled out loud when he saw it,¡°Hey! That¡¯s¡ª¡± Lee Gun had taken out the golden crate. * * * Right now, all the media outlets were making a lot of noise.It was all about the Sheep Saint. ©¸He should continue to shut the hell up. ©¸?????What the hell is wrong with the Sheep Saint? Why did he say he killed it in Manchuria???? ©¸Korea got embarrassed thanks to him. This bombshell of a story was enough to set all the media outlets into an uproar.However, they never expected something more surprising to happen.It all started when a suspicious item was delivered to one of the media outlets. ¡°What the hell? Did a quick delivery service deliver this?¡±The PD who had received the package tilted his head in puzzlement. He heldan unknown item. ¡°What is this?¡±The PD became surprised when he took a closer look at the box. ¡®This signature¡­!¡¯He was sure of it. It was Lee Gun¡¯s signature.Of course, the PD knew what his signature looked like; Lee Gun was currently the most talked about awakened being on this.Moreover, he was already a legendary figure around the world. The flustered PD read the shippingbel and found something very surprising. [Sender: Lee Gun] [Address: Devil¡¯s Tower] ¡°¡­!¡± That was right.Lee Gun had sent this item. The PD quickly opened the box.As soon as he saw its contents, he started to scream. Chapter 22: Got Something Interesting (2) Chapter 22: Got Something Interesting (2) ¡°Ahhhk!¡±The PD screamed in fright. His scream rang throughout the broadcasting station. ¡°PD-nim! Are you ok?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± People from the entertainment division and other divisions unrted to the newsroom rushed toward him. The top stars who hade to improve the image of the twelve Zodiac Saints blinked. In the end, the frightened PD pointed at the box.¡°S-snake!¡± A snake slithered out of the box. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a garden variety snake; it was a King Cobra.People wanted to run away, but their panicsted foronly a moment. ¡°Uh¡­uh?¡± The snake had something in its mouth,a gray stic envelope. Looking annoyed, it mmed its tail on the desk. The scene seemed as if the snake was threatening to bite these people if they didn¡¯t quickly take the envelope. Everyone reared back in fright. ¡°PD-nim!¡± In the end, the trembling PD extended his hand. As soon as he grabbed the stic envelope, the snake opened its mouth in joy. ¡°Ooh-ahk!¡± As though its business here was done, the now-happy snake went toward the booth¡¯s exit.However, the snake suddenly came to a stop. It remembered a warning from its owner before he had ced it in the delivery box. ¡®Do you understand? Just deliver the item. If you change into something else inside the box, you¡¯re dead.¡¯ ¡°¡­!¡± Cold sweat appeared on the skin of thefearsome King Cobra. It rolled its small eyes to assess its surroundings.The next moment, something surprising happened. Puhng! The King Cobra transformed in shape. A slime with the consistency of a pudding appeared in its ce.The slime happily rushed out of the room as if it had pulled off the perfect crime. Soon, screams could be heard outside the building. ¡°Kyahhhk! What the hell is that?¡± ¡°Is that a monster?¡± People became frightened when they saw a pudding crawl across the ground.That wasn¡¯t all. For some reason, the slime seemed to travel underneath the skirts of K-POP idols. It seemed to like that kind of thing. *** ¡°Call security!¡± Pandemonium broke out inside the broadcasting station.Of course, the booth within the newsroom turned chaotic for an entirely different reason. ¡°P-PD-nim. Something¡¯s written on the envelope.¡± ¡°It says to send this out to the world!¡± ¡°Hurry up and open it!¡± The PD quickly opened the envelope. He and his colleagues were surprised when they saw theenvelope¡¯s content. ¡°This is¡­¡± Inside theenvelope was a picture. ¡°My god! Isn¡¯t that a picture of the Sheep Saint?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! It¡¯s Yang Wei! He dropped off the grid when the Spider Queen appeared in Korea!¡± ¡°He falsely stated that he had killed the Spider Queen. Since his lies resulted in damages to Korea, wouldn¡¯t Korea want some sort of a rpense?¡± ¡°You¡¯re correct. He routinely took a lot of protection fees from Korea.¡± ¡°Many witnesses say that he tried to bury the evidence.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he had gone missing¡­¡± This was why everyone¡¯s face turned pale.It was to be expected. The picture showed a problematic scene.There was no way the Sheep Saint would send them this photo unless he had lost his mind. ¡°PD-nim! Something is written behind the photo.¡± ¡°What?¡± When they saw the back of the photo, everyone yelled.The words were written with a broad pen, and there was power behind them. ¡°This is¡­¡± Only one sentence was written on the photo¡¯s back. Kwahng! ¡°P-PD-nim?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go live right now!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Send out the notice for breaking news! We¡¯ll also run a special feature during prime time!¡± ¡°Uh? We¡¯re running a special on the twelve Zodiac Saints at that time slot¡ª¡± ¡°Who cares about the twelve Zodiacs!¡± ¡°What¡­ what will be the title of the show?¡± ¡°Message sent by Lee Gun! This is an exclusive!¡± ¡°What?¡± * * * While the broadcasting station was in turmoil thanks to Lee Gun¡¯s antics, Hugo became surprised by the item Lee Gun took out.¡°Hey! That¡¯s¡­¡± The crate emitted chaotic magical energy, shocking Hugo into action. He immediately used his ability. Paht! The door shut as Hugo released arge amount of magical energy. [The barrier around the Archer¡¯s holy ground has been activated.] [¡¯s holy ground. It is the Sagittarius¡¯s Pit of Hell.] [Holy Ground Characteristics: Scorching Heat, Foresight, Hero Training, Hero¡¯s Grave] [Caution! You may receive burns if you are not careful.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground is needed to protect you.] [Your qualification and level are too low to make this corresponding area into the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground.] [You feel the energy of an envoy.] Hugo put up a barrier to stop the power from leaking out of the crate. He then grabbed the back of his neck.His reaction was warranted.¡°Hey! Why the hell would you steal a Saint¡¯s treasure?¡± That was right.The golden crate in front of him was an SS rank holy item called . ¡°That¡¯s one of the treasures touted by the twelve Zodiacs!¡± Lee Gun sneered.¡°What? I found out Oh Taeksoo is poorer than I thought. I¡¯m going to use this as my wallet instead of taking resources from the Poverty Saint.¡± ¡°What? Why am I the Poverty S¡­¡±Hugo tried to re at his friend, but he understood why Lee Gun had stolen this particr item.It was an item Lee Gun coveted in the distant past. Why? ¡®It¡¯s a holy item that multiplies other items.¡¯ The Sheep Saint¡¯s Imperial holy item could increase gold, skills, and soldiers. ¡®This is a treasure even other Saints covet.How did he get a hold of this.¡¯ ¡°Also, I think something is already in here.¡±Lee Gun shook the box as heughed.¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll open this and multiply the ingredients. Then, I¡¯ll use it to screwover everyone.¡± ¡°How?¡± Hugo asked. Lee Gun confidentlyughed.¡°I heard most of the twelve Zodiac Saints are receiving funds from the asshat. That¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°How are you going to pull that off? There¡¯s no one here who can activate this holy item,¡± Hugo said. Amomentary silence ensued in the room.Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he looked at his friend.¡°What? You can¡¯t use this?¡± ¡°Dude, I¡¯m the Archer Saint!¡± Not anyone could use a holy item.In short, Saints were humans blessed by the gods.This meant the holy item of the Sheep could be used by only humans the Sheep god favored.As for the low-rank holy items sold on the market, they had a general use contract. ¡®Of course, some gods allow anyone to use their holy items.¡¯ An SS rank holy item was a treasure that represented a god¡¯s pride. There was no way anyone could use these items. ¡®Well, this guy is an exception.¡¯ Lee Gun had never revealed how he had done it, but in the past, he had nonchntly stolen and used SS rank holy items of the twelve Zodiacs.Hugo had been no exception to this. He had toe up with some bullshit excuse to his God saying he had lent the item to Lee Gun. Since Lee Gun could use items of other Saints, was he assuming Hugo could do the same?It seemed that was the case. ¡°Why can¡¯t you use it?¡±Lee Gun couldn¡¯t understand why Hugo was unable to do it, and this made Hugo¡¯s eyebrows twitch. ¡°Why are you trying to make me use it?¡± Hugo asked. ¡°It uses a crap ton of magical energy.¡± ¡®This bastard is trying to use me as a battery for magical energy.¡¯Hugo had a baffled expression, but Lee Gun remained shameless. Saints received magical energy from their gods, but Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy came from himself.If he used this item, he would fall over from exhaustion. He would be crazy to use it. ¡°You¡¯re the only one of the twelve Zodiacs who I recognize and ept. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re incapable of doing something so easy.¡± Lee Gun looked at him. ¡°Your standards are insane. Are you never going to admit that?¡± In the end, Lee Gun raised the crate as if to show that Hugo was useless.However, a fierce rebound suddenly knocked his hands away. Boom! [Intruder! You aren¡¯t a disciple epted by the Sheep god!] An unfamiliar voice rang out as the crate emanated red magical energy. Hugo quickly summoned his auxiliary bow.¡°Gun! Get back!¡± Despite the warning, Lee Gun smirked. There was no way he would back off.He imbued powerful magical energy into the item. sh! Lee Gun¡¯s personal characteristic called allowed him to mimic another person¡¯s technique and magical energy to a certain extent. He had used this skill to develop holy items and nonchntly borrow the holy items of others. In the past, he had to be mindful of not stepping on the toes of others, but there was no need for that now. ¡®The god of wealth ran away, so what¡¯s he going to do?¡¯ Kwahng! Twoincredibly huge magical energy waves shed against each other. Lee Gun was trying to brute force the crate by destroying the barrier set by the god. Was it because the god of wealth had gone into hiding?Whatever the reason was, the wind pressure generated by the rebound dissipated in no time.Lee Gun quickly retracted his hands in desperation.It was to be expected. ¡®My hair¡­¡¯The wind blew off several strands of Lee Gun¡¯s hair, surprising him.At the same time, he heard a familiar voice. [Your hair will be sacrificed when you use the Sheep¡¯s holy item.] [Warning! If you pursue wealth too much, you might be bald.] ¡°¡­!¡±Lee Gun bit his tongue. When one borrowed the power of a god through a holy item, one needed to give a tribute or fulfill a requirement.It meant payment had to be paid for borrowing the power.Of course, the rental fee differed depending on the Saint.Some gods gave power to the humans who needed it. However, some liked to put their own amusement above all else. ¡®No wonder that asshat had thinning hair!¡¯ It seemed Hugo was also shocked by this scene.The disciples of his god also had to pay tributes, but it wasn¡¯t this type of thing.He wondered if the disciples of the Sheep knew about this. Soon, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed in anger.¡°Are there any disciples of theSheep nearby?¡± Hugo looked fed-up as he gazed at Lee Gun.¡°Is losing your hair that big of a deal?¡± Lee Gun grumbled. Of course, it mattered.¡°I¡¯ll have to kidnap one from nearby.¡± Hugo held Lee Gun back. Even he couldn¡¯t bury the story if Lee Gun kidnapped someone.¡°You¡¯re asking too much in the first ce. It¡¯s an SS rank item. You need at least a Saint to use it!¡± Lee Gun grumbled as he pointed toward the trunk with Yang Wei¡¯s corpse.¡°Are you sure he¡¯s dead?¡± Hugo burst outughing.¡®Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡¯¡°You used your ignorant power to pierce his heart! Even I would be dead!¡± This remarkcaused Lee Gun tosh out in anger once again.¡°He¡¯s a Saint! Why¡¯s he so weak? How could he die from just that attack?¡± Hugo was dumbfounded.¡°He¡¯s not weak! You¡¯re the weird one for expecting him to live after being stabbed like that!¡± ¡°Whatever! Just bring him back to life, Taeksoo.¡± ¡°Hey!¡±In the end, Hugo groaned.¡°Even if the rental fee is fully paid, you need the secret code to use the crate to its full potential.¡± ¡°Secret code?¡± ¡°Yang Wei had a distrustful personality, so he put secret codes on many of his holy items,¡± Hugo exined. ¡°Secret code?¡± Hugo let out a bitterugh. He seemed like a father looking at a troublemaker of a son.¡°I understand what you must be feeling right now, but you should give up on it. You won¡¯t be able to use it.¡± Suddenly, Lee Gun kicked Yang Wei¡¯s corpse in anger. [You have acquired special data.] ¡°!¡± Chapter 23: 13th Ability (3) Chapter 23: 13th Ability (3) ¡°¡­?¡±Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round when he heard the unexpected voice. Puhk! [You have acquired special data(Saint rank)!] ¨C Blubber (F rank) Puhk! [You have acquired data.] ¨C Not Much Hair (S rank) Puhk! Puhk puhk! [You have acquired data.] ¨C Unbridled Greed for Wealth (C rank) [You have acquired data.] ¨C Money is the greatest desire (C rank) Puhk puhk puhk puhk! [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] ¡°Jackpot! This is fucking sweet!¡± The surprising thing was the grin on Lee Gun¡¯s lips. Of course, the secret password wouldn¡¯te out of this, but¡­ Puhk puhk puhk puhk puhk puhk puhk! In the end, Hugo couldn¡¯t stand by and watch what Lee Gun was doing. He shouted,¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Saints were contracted to their gods; they weren¡¯t normal humans. This meant their bodies didn¡¯t dpose at the same rate as normal humans.Of course, that ¡°thing¡± could no longer be called a corpse. Puhk puhk puhk! ¡°Fuck this fatty!¡± ¡°Hey. Stop it!¡± Suddenly¡­ [Your Saint EXP has reached the 50,000 mark.] [Your level has risen. (Lv. 2)] [It¡¯ll be automatically converted into points.] [You have 3 points.] [The remaining Saint EXP is 0.] [You can use points to create a new skill or upgrade an existing skill.] The next moment, something amazing happened. The symbol that existed only on Lee Gun¡¯s left palm appeared on his right one too.This symbol was the one that had appeared on the magic circle when Lee Gun had opened his Creation Workshop. Itconfirmed that this symbol was the seal of the Serpent Bearer. When Lee Gun stared at the unique symbol, the symbol moved and projected words above it. ¡¶Upgradable Skills¡· [Super Regeneration (F?E)] (Needs 1 Point) ¨C Time for regeneration will get reduced. Duration will be increased by 10 seconds. ¨C The scale of regeneration will be increased. [13th Sense(F?E)] (Needs 1 Point) ¨C Amongst the senses of the snake, the vision ability will be upgraded. Duration will be increased by 30 seconds. ¡¶Possible new Divine Skills that can be created¡· [Act forbidden by the gods] (Needs 5 Points) [Hundred Poison Resistance] (Needs 1 Point) [Get hit instead of me] (Needs 2 Points) [Generate Holy Ground] (Needs 3 Points. Special requirement needed.) [Subordination] (Needs 5 Points / Needs activation of Holy Ground) It seemed Lee Gun would be able to use umted EXP to upgrade his skills.All the skills looked interesting, but one stood out to him.¡®Act forbidden by the gods?¡¯That wasn¡¯t all. [If you create new Divine skills, you will be able to utilize the Sheep Saint¡¯s corpse.] Hearing the voice, Lee Gunughed in amusement.¡®I don¡¯t think I have enough EXP yet.¡¯ Hugo instinctively flinched when he saw his friend¡¯s evil smile. In the end, Lee Gun threw caution to the wind.¡®Let¡¯s level up a variety of skills.¡¯He released all the skills that needed only one point.The points were applied as soon as he thought of it. [Skill allocation has beenpleted.] ¨C [Super Regeneration (E)] and [13th Sense(E)] have leveled up! [Hundred Poison Resistance (F)] has been acquired! After the upgrades were finished, the symbol on his palm and the light disappeared at the same time. ¡®Now, now.¡¯Lee Gun stomped on Yang Wei¡¯s body.He had been able to upgrade his abilities in an unexpected manner.However¡­ Puhk! [You have acquired data.] ¨C Sheep¡¯s Symbol (A rank) He still couldn¡¯tprehend what had brought on this development.It was to be expected.¡®EXP and data nevere out from the dead.¡¯ In the past, Lee Gun had tested this against dead monsters, but he had received the following notification. [Your target is not fresh, so you cannot gain anything from it.] [The data has been damaged.] It meant he couldn¡¯t extract data from corpses.So why was he able to extract these things from Yang Wei¡¯s body? ¡®Is he not dead?No, that isn¡¯t the case.¡¯ [Yang Wei] [The level of your is too low to see the corpse¡¯sspecial characteristics.] Yang Wei was really dead.¡®Is it because the corpse is fresh?¡¯ This sounded preposterous, but it was the most likely exnation.However, the reason for this development couldn¡¯t be as simple as a corpse being fresh or spoiled.¡®There must be a different reason¡­¡¯ At that moment, something happened. sh! The holy item, which Lee Gun had made earlier, unexpectedlyreacted.It was the horse with his name engraved on it. Lee Gun had ced it on the desk earlier. [It has absorbed the magical energy of the .] An odd expression appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face when he heard those words.Of course, that horse was a holy item that absorbed magical energy. It absorbing magical energy wasn¡¯t strange, but¡­ ¡®Why did it have to be the Sheep Saint¡¯s energy?¡¯Lee Gun finally wised up to what was going on. Heughed.¡®Can it be?¡¯ ¡°Gun?¡± Hugo was baffled. Lee Gunughed in disgust as he activated a skill as a test. When he activated[13th Sense (E)], his eyes turned into the eyes of a snake.He saw things that he normally didn¡¯t. Naturally, he could also see suspicious dark spots, but it was a bit different now. ¡°G¡­ Gun?¡± Hugo was still puzzled. Lee Gun¡¯s entire world had turned ck and white like an infrared image.All the color disappeared from the world, but a blue human could be seen moving.It was Hugo.In Lee Gun¡¯s vision, the people outside and the animals he saw were blue.It seemed the color blue represented living organisms, while inanimate objects were ck. ¡®Looks like items rted to the unknown civilization give off a red color.¡¯ One of the prime examples of this was the item within Hugo¡¯s room. It was an item Lee Gun had created from a monster¡¯s needle. ¡°¡­!¡±Suddenly, Lee Gun saw something unique on top of the desk, next to the red horse.¡°¡­?¡± It was a red me. The me acted as if it didn¡¯t want to get close to Lee Gun, yet it was covetous of the holy item Lee Gun had made. It was exerting a lot of effort to pull the holy item toward it. Lee Gun approached the me to see what it was. ¡°Uh, uh? Stop! Don¡¯te here!¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Lee Gun¡¯s lips curled up when he heard the familiar voice.He quickly moved forward and grabbed the me with one hand. Then, he picked up a stuffed bunny doll lying on top of Hugo¡¯s desk. Lee Gun ruthlessly shoved the me into the doll.Something surprising happened the next second. Puhng! [The ability of the Man Who Pounds on All Creations has been activated.] Apanying a shing light, the doll suddenly raised its head. It frantically jumped out of Lee Gun¡¯s hand. This development surprised Hugo.¡°Wait a¡ª What the hell is that?¡± ¡°What do you think it is?¡±Lee Gun stepped on the flustered doll, which was trying to run away.¡°It¡¯s the bald bastard I killed.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Hugo was appalled by the words.¡°That¡¯s Yang Wei? That?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you hear it talking?¡± The doll, which was being crushed underneath Lee Gun¡¯s foot, was cussing. It was telling Lee Gun to move his foot. However, Hugo couldn¡¯t hear the voice at all.¡°Hear what talking¡­¡± ¡°Ah! It seems only I can hear him.¡± The me was nothing more than Yang Wei¡¯s soul.Lee Gun, too, hadn¡¯t been able to hear Yang Wei¡¯s voice until not too long ago. It seemed he could hear the soulonly after activating <13th Sense>. ¡®Since his soul is still here, his body was treated as fresh.¡¯ Lee Gun finally realized why he could extract data from Yang Wei¡¯s corpse. The magical energy was being extracted from thetter¡¯s soul.¡®It¡¯s said Saints make a soul contract with the gods.¡¯ Lee Gun just nced at the soul and felt the Sheep Saint¡¯s magical energy around it. Hugo became more flustered when Lee Gun identified the soul as Yang Wei¡¯s.It was to be expected.¡®There is no way a Saint¡¯s soul would stay behind!¡¯ When a Saint died, the god took their soul. It was part of the contract.Of course, Hugo had no idea what happened to the soul after that. ¡°How can his soul still be here?¡± he asked Lee Gun. ¡°It might be because the Wealth construct ran away.¡± Lee Gun tried to exin. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I have no idea why, but the Sheep god¡¯s construct ran away when I killed this bastard.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Hugo¡¯s mouth fell open in disbelief.The idea of a construct running away while leaving behind its Saint was absurd, but¡­ ¡®I see.¡¯If that were the case, Hugo could ept how a soul was left behind.¡®It meant the construct didn¡¯t even have time to collect the soul.¡¯ Hugo finally understood why Lee Gun was able to easily kill Yang Wei.Of course, he didn¡¯t think Lee Gun was weak, but¡­ ¡®Saints aren¡¯t normal humans.¡¯ A god¡¯s power differed greatly depending on the number and quality of disciples they possessed.The Sheep God had many disciples under him.It meant the power of his protection was pretty strong at a fundamental level.That waswhy a knife couldn¡¯t prate any vital points of a powerful Saint. It was a specialized power that had been developed over time. In fact, Lee Gun and Hugo had fought a life and death battle with the Sheep Saint in the past due to a problem involving Hugo¡¯s wife. In the battle, this power had deflected almost all of Hugo¡¯s arrows. ¡®I was wondering how he had pierced the Sheep Saint¡¯s heart.¡¯ It was still a pretty big deal.Even if a construct had run away, Yang Wei was the Sheep God¡¯s human.Although he didn¡¯t have the direct protection of his god, it wouldn¡¯t have been an easy task to pierce his vital point.This was the reason Hugo hadn¡¯t been able to mess with Yang Wei in the past. ¡®Could it be?¡¯ Hugo¡¯s heart raced as he looked at Lee Gun. In contrast to Hugo, Lee Gun was nonchnt. He didn¡¯t pay attention to his friend and put on a wolfish grin as he looked at the bunny, which was trying to escape.¡°You should give me the password before I shove you into the body of a fly. I hope you aren¡¯t thinking of running away.¡± Yang Wei, who was crushed underneath Lee Gun¡¯s foot again, clenched his eyes shut.Escape was not an option.Even if he got lucky enough to be found by the other twelve Saints, they would steal his disciples from him. He knew their personalities. Moreover, the psychotic Lee Gun was too good at tracking, and the Archer wouldn¡¯t miss with his arrows. The Archer¡¯s holy ground had been broken by other Saints, so Hugo couldn¡¯t use the full extent of his abilities. However, it didn¡¯t matter since Lee Gun was backing him up. As expected, Lee Gunughed.¡°Just shut up and be my ve.¡±Heughed as if he were a loan shark. In the end, Yang Wei cried out in despair.¡°Shit! I¡¯d rather be a rag than be your ve!¡± Yang Wei desperately pulled himself out from underneath Lee Gun¡¯s foot. It resulted in the doll¡¯s arm being ripped away, but he didn¡¯t care.¡°I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to self-destruct!¡± Yang Wei moved toward his corpse and took out something.It was a golden key shaped like a sheep. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯Hugo became surprised; he tried to use his power. This key was a holy item that summoned the construct of a god.Usually, Saints could easily summon constructs of their gods, but this item was created to summon a construct in case of an emergency. ¡®There will have to be a different negotiation after the summoning!¡¯ ¡°Get down, Gun!¡±Hugo quickly called forth his me. Yang Weiughed in derision.¡°You¡¯re toote!¡± The construct he had called was powerful enough to belong to the god of war. It was very dangerous. There was a chance that it could eat him instead of negotiating with him. However, Yang Wei didn¡¯t care about that now.¡°With this, I can¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ Smash! The golden key broke apart, shocking Yang Wei.¡°What the hell! Why did it break?¡± Lee Gunughed as Yang Wei was paralyzed from shock. [Your opponent dared to summon a construct belonging to the Serpent Bearer.] [Since it is no longer his construct, he cannot summon it.] ¡°Are you looking for this?¡±Lee Gun gestured with his hand, and something appeared along with a blinding light.It was a beast. [Piggy Bank is in a critical condition.] The pixiu whined as it fell over. However, when it met Lee Gun¡¯s eyes, it jumped up in surprise and tried to run away.In the end, the flustered Yang Wei hurriedly tried to pick up another key.However, a sharp knife appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s hand. [The basic attribute of the Serpent Bearer has been activated.] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s attribute ] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s attribute ] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s attribute allows any item to inflict a critical blow.] [Any item will be given a sharpness property.] The ordinary knife emanated a nightmarish energy wave all of a sudden.In a sh, the knife headed toward the doll¡¯s neck. Poo-oohk! ¡°!¡± Lee Gunaimed for the ck vessel present at Yang Wei¡¯s neck. When his knife sliced the vessel, a ck me erupted out of the doll.The doll fell to the ground lifeless. Hugo mourned the loss of the doll his daughter had given him, but Lee Gun didn¡¯t care.With a savageugh, he grabbed the ck me.¡°I¡¯ll list exactly three conditions right now. I want you to discuss it with this construct.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°First, I want you to withdraw all your troops from Korea.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Second, I want you to give back all the wealth you stole from me.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Third, I want you to give me all the fees you charged to see my possessions! You took the liberty of robbing my house and running a museum, you bastard!¡± Yang Wei despaired.Despite everything that was going on, the construct didn¡¯t give a reply.¡®I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to win against Lee Gun even if I had the construct on my side anyway.¡¯ Suddenly¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s be real. You aren¡¯t going to listen to me. That¡¯s why I want you to give me the contract,¡± Lee Gun said to Yang Wei. ¡°W-what? C-contract?¡± ¡°You know what. You guys have a holy item called the Life Contract. I want you to give me ten for now.¡± Yang Wei became appalled as he processed Lee Gun¡¯s request.¡°Do you know how much one page of that is worth¡ª¡± ¡°Ah! This makes me want to stop a cockroach.¡± ¡°Ok! I understand!¡±This was why Yang Wei hated Lee Gun.It was apparent that Lee Gun would work him to the bone while eating away the wealth of the Sheep Saint.¡®Shit! I should¡¯ve stayed hidden in the Sheep¡¯s territory. Why did Ie to Korea?¡¯ Lee Gun was satisfied when he received the contracts. It didn¡¯t take him long to write one contract and sign it.¡°Sign your name here.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Hugo clicked his tongue as he watched Yang Wei sign the contract. Suddenly, Lee Gun discreetly pushed another contract toward him. [The Archer god¡¯s constructs and his subordinates will follow Lee Gun-nim.] ¡°What are you doing? You have to sign it too,¡± Lee Gun shouted. ¡°¡­¡±There was no way he would sign it!Hugo tore the holy item. Chapter 24: He came back? (1) Chapter 24: He came back? (1) ¡°It seems Lee Gun is alive.¡± In the beginning, Chun Sungjae hadn¡¯t taken the rumor seriously. However, when he heard these words, his heart pounded. ¡°Your first rank temple has been ipetent without Lee Gun.¡± These words turned the atmosphere of the state dinner at Cheongwadae chilly. Everyone looked in one direction. Reporters, as well as important political figures, were present here. Then there were the VIPs of the day, who were leaders of the temples. Murderous intent lingered in their eyes. The one who had spoken those words was a muscr man. Heughed as if he were oblivious to the stares. ¡°What? Am I wrong? You guys couldn¡¯t even kill the Spider.¡± The temperature in the room dropped further. Finally, the person next to the muscr man tried to rein him in. ¡°Leo General-nim. Please¡­¡± The employees of the Cheongwadae were anxious. It was to be expected. People from the top to the lowest temples were all gathered here. Two such meetings were held each year, each an important event. The temples¡¯ representatives were honored guests at the Cheongwadae. Even the representatives of the top temples of other countries directly under the gods were present here. Of course, these people and organizations weren¡¯t on good terms with each other. A slip of the tongue could lead to a fight of an epic level. It was unknown whether the Leo General didn¡¯t know this or he was doing it intentionally. The Leo general, the leader of the Korean temple of the Lion,ughed at someone. ¡°What? The Spider Queen in Bucheon was eventually killed by Lee Gun. It¡¯s the one you guys lost track of in Manchuria. You couldn¡¯t even pick up after yourself. I can¡¯t believe you guys are considered a first-tier temple of this country.¡± The general of the Gemini Temple was the first to turn his head. He seemed offended. Chun Sungjae could only watch the scene in nervousness. The muscr man didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. He yed innocent and portrayed a happy-go-lucky attitude. ¡°So how did Lee Gun kill the Spider Queen? Did his skills match up with the epic stories?¡± In reaction to his words, the sound of a cup being crushed rang out. Everyone stopped breathing. It seemed time hade to a stop to discuss this topic. ¡°Why are you bringing up Lee Gun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Take back what you said right now!¡± The disciples of the Gemini reacted in anger. However, the Leo general just grinned. ¡°What? Lee Gun is the greatest hero of Korea. He caught the Spider Queen instead of the Gemini. I don¡¯t see a problem with that. That coward Sheep Saint should¡¯ve grabbed Lee Gun¡¯s leg in the first ce.¡± He let out a heartyugh, making the disciples of the Sheep grind their teeth. This man was mocking them. ¡°It seems you¡¯re acting arrogant because the Leo Saint is a battle Saint. You guys wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill the Spider Queen either!¡± ¡°Why are you insisting onparing us to Lee Gun!¡± Lee Gun was a respected hero of Korea, but these people considered themselves superior to him. As if to prove his discontent, the man who had broken the cup sneered. ¡°It seems you must have been infatuated with Lee Gun¡¯s heroic tales in your younger days.¡± This man was Choi Sunghyuk, the general of the Gemini temple in Korea. Their god was known for his magic. The general of the Leo temple in Koreaughed. His temple was ranked second in Korea. ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you seen Lee Gun¡¯s famous battle in Russia?¡± ¡°Hmmph. It was possible because he probably received buffs from the twelve Saints. If we receive a simr amount of buffs, we will outperform him by a mile.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ranked one only because you sell academic talismans. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so confident.¡± In reaction to these words, violent waves of magical energy emanated around the general of the Gemini temple. Kwahng! The table where the Leo general was sitting broke in half, and the Gemini general let out a contemptuousugh. ¡°Your opinion is based on hearsay. Wake up! Monsters and awakened beings have be stronger. ¡°Even if he was strong 20 years ago, he was a mere brawler. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯reparing us to him.¡± The two groups bickered. In the end, Lee Gun was considered someone unable to handle the Devil¡¯s tower. He was unworthy of discussion in the eyes of some people. President Yoon let out a low groan. ¡®I think Lee Gun would be much stronger than them.¡¯ Sitting in the corner, he could only sigh. When he was young, Lee Gun had saved his life. President Yoon had never forgotten that moment when Lee Gun had beaten and ripped apart the monster in an overbearing manner. Many Users, the awakened beings, were now stars around the world. In terms of presence, they couldn¡¯t bepared to Lee Gun. Yet, each of them had too inted of an ego to acknowledge that. This had also been the case during the subjugation expedition. ¡®If Lee Gun¡¯s manual is brought up, they¡¯ll mock it as being outdated.¡¯ Now, Lee Gun was considered a mediocre awakened being before Red Eye was killed. This disappointed President Yoon. It was the reason his heart had trembled when the Devil¡¯s Tower had fallen. He had wondered if the long-awaited hero had returned. ¡®There¡¯s no way it¡¯s true.¡¯ No one here truly believed that Lee Gun had returned alive. When the story about the Devil¡¯s Tower¡¯s destruction was brought up, it had been ridiculed. ¡®Everything is going to hell.¡¯ The number of monsters around Korea was increasing. The Saints contracted from neighboring countries wanted sovereign power in Korea; they wanted the right to colonize. Therefore, it was odd that the Sheep Saint hadn¡¯t contacted President Yoon these days. The Sheep Saint used to press him for payment every day. In the end, the president sighed as he remembered the Lee Gun from before. ¡®It would be great if that hero is still alive.¡¯ All of a sudden¡­ ¡°This is bad!¡± An employee of the Cheongwadae rushed into the dining hall. ¡°Please check the news!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s Lee Gun!¡± * * * At that time¡­ ¡°Hey, Oh Taeksoo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not signing it.¡± Lee Gun snorted at Hugo¡¯s decisive words. ¡°No! I¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m not signing it.¡± In the end, Lee Gun hit Hugo. ¡°Just sign it, idiot. Also, what the hell happened to your rank?¡± ¡°What? Rank? What rank?¡± Instead of answering Hugo¡¯s question, Lee Gun pushed the phone toward him. Hugo¡¯s face instantly froze when he saw the screen. [Korean Alliance Temple Ranking] Rank 1 ¨C Gemini temple (Directly managed by the Gemini Saint) Rank 2 ¨C Silver Lion (Directly managed by the Leo Saint) Rank 3 ¨C Golden Fleece (Directly managed by the Sheep Saint) ¡­ [Global Alliance Temple Ranking] Rank 1 ¨C Bnce (Directly managed by the Libra Saint) Rank 2 ¨C Luminosity (Directly managed by the Virgo Saint) ¡­ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed like those of a wild beast. For some reason, his friend couldn¡¯t meet his eyes. Lee Gun asked, ¡°Since I¡¯ve been here, I¡¯ve seen only two disciples under you. I knew something was off.¡± ¡°No, Gun. Listen to me before¡ª¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Archer Saint listed in the global ranking? You aren¡¯t even listed in the domestic ranking. Why are temples directly managed under you ranked lower than those of amateurs?¡± Seeing Lee Gun¡¯s cold smile, Hugo realized he had to face the music. ¡°Why are you ranked below the bastards you taught?¡± mes erupted from Lee Gun¡¯s mouth. It was to be expected. Hugo had developed various holy skills and taught many how to fight. ¡°You should be above them, so why aren¡¯t you even in the rankings? You are even behind that asshole Leo! You wanna die? This is embarrassing as hell!¡± Cold sweat erupted on Hugo¡¯s back when Lee Gun disyed his fiery temper. ¡°L-listen to what I have to say. Those rankings are dependent on various factors like personal wealth and number of disciples.¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t even bother acknowledging his words. ¡°Jeez! Your kids ran away from home because their father is a good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t run away!¡± Lee Gun snorted as he punched at the empty air. ¡°Isn¡¯t your son an awakened being? His father is a Saint, so why did he decide to join a different Saint¡¯s temple?¡± Hugo had nothing to say. He just red at Lee Gun. ¡®Why? It¡¯s because of you.¡¯ Lee Gunpletely disregarded Hugo¡¯s re. [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] ¡°Oh! This is sweet.¡± Suddenly, Lee Gun, who had been limbering up his body,ughed in satisfaction. A suspicious smoke wave rose in front of him. The sound of mosquito monsters dying in the surroundings rang out. Rank B ¨C While the me is lit, it will attract bugs of various levels. ¨C Caution! It must be used outside. ¨C If used inside, your house might get ruined. Lee Gun cackled at the holy item he had created for an at-home workout. He wanted to level up inside a home, so he had developed this item by remodeling the holy item he had seen in the home he previously stayed in. The item was very effective. Lee Gun filled Hugo¡¯s holy ground with mosquitoes¡¯ corpses. He had found a great way to gain EXP and get warmed up by crushing the flying monsters. When the light died down, Lee Gun flicked on the lighter once again. ¡°Let¡¯s do it one more¡ª¡± Hugo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His veins popped in anger. ¡°Hey! Stop it! Are you nning on turning my house into a mosquito ughterhouse?¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Hugo ground his teeth as he shook off the dead mosquitoes piled on top of his notebook. ¡®I have to chase him out.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s make it look like Yang Wei had run away,¡± he suddenly suggested. ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement. He couldn¡¯t see the logic behind the move, but Hugo was serious. ¡®It¡¯ll be a problem if Gun causes more trouble than this.¡¯ Hugo thought. Immediately after returning, Lee Gun had razed the Sheep Saint¡¯s holy ground to the ground. He had also killed Yang Wei. ¡®Does he not realize how much effort I have to spend to keep that event under wraps?¡¯ If one also included the small stuff, Lee Gun had vandalized Hugo¡¯s vending machines. However, Hugo had yet to know that. Hugo¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°This is a great opportunity since those bastards don¡¯t know for sure that you¡¯re alive. We should make preparations before hitting them from the back. It¡¯ll give us the advantage. ¡°That¡¯s why you should stay quiet for a couple of days. Just give me time to sort out everything. Alright?¡± Hugo¡¯s n made sense, but it wasn¡¯t how his friend liked to operate. Lee Gun spoke as he watched the slime climb atop his head. ¡°Mmm! I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Why? What did you do?¡± Hugo asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already stirred up some trouble.¡± ¡°Ah! Is that so? I guess you can¡¯t help¡ª W-what? What? What trouble?¡± Lee Gun grinned. * * * This news took the world by storm. Before the broadcastingpany could broadcast a special feature, articles were sent out. It was inevitable. The words were written in Lee Gun¡¯s distinctive handwriting. This had happened after the Devil¡¯s Tower had fallen. As if he hadn¡¯t been satisfied in sending the message to the broadcasting station, Lee Gun had also sent it to newspaperpanies around the world. The wave his antics created wasparable to that during the news of the destruction of the Devil¡¯s Tower. The whole world was abuzz as they kept up with the breaking news. Chapter 25: He has Returned? (1) Chapter 25: He has Returned? (1) One person was currently grabbing the back of his neck at this development. ¡°Archer Saint! Pleasee out and talk to us!¡± ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of Lee Gun-nim?¡± ¡°Is he really alive?¡± ¡°Is the hero whom the world has been yearning for really back?¡± Hugo almost threw the convenience store bento on the ground. It was to be expected. After all, a group of reporters was crowded outside his building. This group included foreign press reporters and government officials as every channel was reporting about this situation. ¡°Saint!¡± Hugo, who had been plugging one ear with his finger, threw his chopsticks.¡°Why did you have to cause trouble?¡± The chopsticks flew toward the sofa for guests, like arrows. Lee Gun was sitting there. ¡°What were you thinking? Sending that picture and message to a tv station? I can¡¯t go out today because of you!¡± Lee Gun whistled and easily snatched the chopsticks out of the air. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? It¡¯s obviously a deration of war. I know those bastards will watch the news. I¡¯m just telling them to wait and wash their necks since I¡¯ming for them.¡± ¡®What an attention whore!¡¯ In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if Lee Gun hadn¡¯t caused trouble, his presence would¡¯ve been exposed soon. This was inevitable after he had killed the Spider Queen. ¡®He¡¯s capable of killing SS rank Users, so there¡¯s no way he could stay under the radar.¡¯ However¡­ ¡°You should¡¯ve revealed your face if you nned on going this far!¡± Lee Gun picked at his ear. ¡°If I had done that, everyone would¡¯ve started searching for me again. I don¡¯t want to hunt in difficult mode. I would have to be crazy to do that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hugo couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡®What the hell? So why did you stab Yang Wei as soon as you encountered him?¡¯ ¡°Whatever! If you have time to spout that nonsense, you should stop watching TV. You should be diligent like me, Mr. Oh Taeksoo.¡± ¡®What? Diligent?¡¯ The words surprised Hugo. ¡°You¡¯re doing nothing right now! You¡¯re ying games and watching dramas on your phone!¡± Lee Gun scratched his rear. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m out of hearts. I need to recharge them.¡± Without any hesitation, he selected the option to recharge his hearts in the mobile game via a credit card. This made Hugo sigh. Whenever Lee Gun acted as if it were his right to do so, Hugo would get angry. It was understandable. Lee Gun was using Hugo¡¯s phone; the payment woulde out of Hugo¡¯s card. ¡°Hey, stop using my money for games!¡± Lee Gun looked at his friend with contempt. ¡°Even I won¡¯t steal from the Poverty Saint.¡± Hugo red at Lee Gun. Lee Gun then picked up a credit card on the table with his toes. It was a gold card. He had no problem entering the card number; as for who the card belonged to, there wasn¡¯t even a need to question it. [Credit card approved for Yang Wei-nim! 8/27 17:47 Temporary Charge of $1,000 to Kakao Games] [rued charge of 50,000 dors] When Hugo read the alert on Yang Wei¡¯s phone, which was at the table, he was at a loss for words. ¡®He¡¯s sucking him dry down to the bone marrow.¡¯ As if trapping Yang Wei weren¡¯t enough, Lee Gun was using him as a game wallet. ¡®I¡¯m shocked that he wasn¡¯t blocked from using the card. Aside from his appearance, it feels like I¡¯ve gained an unruly and immature son.¡¯ Despite all the annoyance he felt, this didn¡¯t bother Hugo much. He was happy and thankful that his friend had returned. He also understood why Lee Gun was keeping his appearance hidden from the public. ¡®He did suffer a lot.¡¯ If Hugo were in the same position as Lee Gun, he might have done the same thing. Lee Gun had told him that he wanted to stay low because there was a penalty ced on him. ¡°Hell yeah! I got two five-star characters! Sweet!¡± Lee Gun suddenly shouted. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Or did he say that because he wanted to y games?¡¯ Hugo couldn¡¯t tell if Lee Gun had lost an edge. However, Lee Gun always had a high standard for himself. ¡®He said he lost muscle mass.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s new body had been reconstructed. His speed had increased, but it seemed he needed to increase his strength. ¡®I guess that makes sense. He used to be bigger.¡¯ Hugo wondered. He then said, ¡°Anyway, a swarm of reporters is here. What are you going to do?¡± It happened at that moment. [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] ¡­ [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun was skillfully killing mosquitoes while ying the game. He suddenly threw something toward Hugo. It was a de. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give that to the reporters as bait?¡± he said. Hugo felt underwhelmed. The de was small enough to be a knife. It was a normal de that contained no power of the gods; neither did it contain any skills. Therefore, Hugo asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the main culprit that made me fall into the trap.¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo almost dropped the knife in surprise. It wasn¡¯t a holy item, yet it had almost killed Lee Gun. That made no sense. ¡®It isn¡¯t a normal de.¡¯ Hugo saw a crest he had never seen before. ¡®Who would do this?¡¯ Lee Gun let out a savageugh. ¡°I n on beating up everyone who took credit for my achievements. As for the one who used this on me, beating them wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± It couldn¡¯t be an eye for an eye. He had to do more. Lee Gun let out a sharpugh. ¡°Even if you give it to the reporters, I doubt they¡¯lle back with anything useful.¡± Hugo sighed. ¡°If you were hit by this, it was definitely not Yang Wei.¡± ¡°Hmmph! It would be embarrassing if I fell from a knife he threw.¡± ¡°So what do you n to do? You said you killed Yang Wei because you nned on asking me about the others.¡± Hugo somberly looked at Lee Gun. ¡°I¡¯ll say this again, but I ended my rtionship with them after you died. I have no information that¡¯ll be helpful to you.¡± ¡°You have no money either.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lee Gun once again used Yang Wei¡¯s credit card to pay for game items. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just kidnap someone else.¡± ¡°Hmmph! What can you do? They are holed up in their impregnable fortresses.¡± ¡°Leave that to me. You just have to investigate the knife. I¡¯m busy today.¡± Hugoughed at the absurdity. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to investigate this lead, but¡­ ¡®What? Busy?¡¯ Hugo¡¯s angry eyes headed toward the phone in his friend¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re making me work hard for which game!¡± He was about to take the phone away when something caught his eyes and surprised him. ¡°This game¡­!¡± Seeing Hugo¡¯s surprised expression, Lee Gunughed in a pleased manner. He looked proud. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the number one RPG fighting game. It seems they modeled the characters ording to real awakened beings. I haven¡¯t drawn my character, but I bet it is a seven-star character.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± If Hugo told the truth, the developer in Korea would be razed to the ground. Lee Gun was growing Chun Sungjae¡¯s character and some odd SS rank male character. However, they were separate from his main character. He said, ¡°Look. She¡¯s the main character I¡¯m leveling up. She¡¯s the most popr character. She¡¯s very pretty in real life. She might be my type¡­¡± ¡°Hey! Erase it,¡± Hugo suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± He rushed toward Lee Gun. ¡°Erase that female character right now!¡± ¡°Why! Do you realize how much I had to spend to get her! She¡¯s pretty! She has good abilities too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even show interest in her!¡± Lee Gun asked, ¡°What? Who is she? Is she someone bad?¡± ¡°She is¡­.¡± Hugo was about to say it was his daughter, but he stopped. He thought about what might happen if he did. His daughter was a fanatic when it came to Lee Gun. This was why Hugo had no ns of introducing her to Lee Gun. If she saw Lee Gun¡¯s current face¡­ ¡°No! No matter what!¡± ¡°???¡± Hugowas a desperate father who was a fool when it came to his daughter. * * * ©¹ It must be the Gemini temple. They are ranked number one in Korea. ©¹????? They are merely merchants that rent out elemental magic. Rumors regarding Lee Gun¡¯s return are everywhere. ©¹??? Stop bullshitting me. ©¹This is a link showing Lee Gun. ¡®Shocking! Man wearing Lee Gun mask uses frozen meat to beat monsters.jpg¡¯ ©¹Interesting! Which temple are they from? Pic.twitter/PdjYjd ©¹Lee Gun killed something the Gemini Saint failed to? ¡®(58,994 New Comments)¡¯ Chun Sungjae broke out in cold sweat when he read the screen. To be precise, his reaction was caused by the person showing him thements. ¡°This can¡¯t really be Lee Gun, right?¡± The one holding the phone was the number two ranked User in Korea. His name was Choi Sunghyuk, and he was the general of the Gemini temple. Choi Sunghyuk was on a short global list of general rank(Cardinal) awakened beings. He was also known for hating Lee Gun. Chun Sungjae could only move his eyes when he saw his superior¡¯s displeased expression. ¡°Your friend, who is in the hospital, seemed excited. He said that the one who killed the Spider Queen was Lee Gun-nim.¡± Chun Sungjae clicked his tongue when he heard this. His roommate wasn¡¯t being helpful. ¡°Please don¡¯t listen to him. At the time, my friend had been poisoned, so he wasn¡¯t in his right mind.¡± ¡°Are you saying it wasn¡¯t Lee Gun?¡± Chun Sungjae was in a pickle. Of course, that man had moved uncannily like Lee Gun, and he also possessed Lee Gun¡¯s mask. Chun Sungjae had be suspicious when his father, who was one of the 12 Saints, had arrived there. However¡­ ¡°It isn¡¯t Lee Gun-nim,¡± he said. This matter had bothered Chun Sungjae, so he had called his father. A while had passed since the two of them had spoken to each other, yet the Archer Saint had just coldly scolded his son. Hugo had then told Chun Sungjae to return home if he wanted to continue speaking such nonsense. Chun Sungjae had then consulted his older sister just in case, but she had alsoughed it off. She was an S-rank User who worshipped a different god. She had told him that no Saint could¡¯ve returned alive from the Devil¡¯s Tower. Choi Sunghyukughed when he heard the answer he wanted from one of the witnesses. ¡°Yes. I knew it couldn¡¯t be true.¡± In the first ce, a Saint rank awakened being had failed to kill the Spider Queen. There was no way Lee Gun could do it. By putting together several pieces of information, Lee Gun was estimated to be a B rank awakened being. ¡°It was an assessment given by the Aquarius Saintess.¡± Those words left Chun Sungjae crestfallen. He had heard stories about Lee Gun from his father and watched many videos of his fights. It was why he hade to admire Lee Gun, but he had to face reality. The tales of heroes were always exaggerated. This was why most awakened beings looked down on Lee Gun. The general ranked ones looked down on him even more. The Gemini generalughed at Chun Sungjae¡¯s reaction. ¡®If Lee Gun were really alive¡­¡¯ The chances were fifty-fifty, but if Lee Gun were alive, the situation would be fun for the General. ¡®I can show that I am superior to him.¡¯ This was the reason Choi Sunghyukwas interested in the young man who had killed the Spider Queen. Conversion! Basically, the recruitment of a talented individual helped a lot in increasing the power of one¡¯s god. ¡°The Spider Queen¡­ There¡¯s no way a mere User killed it when even a Saint was unable to. I¡¯m sure the monster was suffering under the aftereffects of being sealed¡­¡± In any case, that young man had killed a monster that had eaten an S rank User just before. ¡°We have to recruit that man. At the very least, he¡¯s either an A rank or S rank User.¡± ¡°Then¡­!¡± Choi Sunghyuk was sure this young man was talented enough to erase the shadow cast by Lee Gun. He would recruit this young man and support him from the back. It would be splendid. The general started making calctions in his head. He then said to Chun Sungjae, ¡°You¡¯re the only point of contact we have. I want you to find him before the other temples do. Do it while the world is focused on Lee Gun.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t do something unfortunate like introducing him to your father¡¯s temple, right?¡± Chun Sungjae sighed when he saw the wary look in Choi Sunghyuk¡¯s eyes. Chun Sungjae¡¯s reaction meant he understood. So Choi Sunghyukughed. ¡°The Gemini Saint will love it if we can bring in this young man.¡± The general hoped the young man wouldn¡¯t faint in the presence of the Gemini Saint. * * * At that moment in time¡­ ¡°Saintess, we can¡¯t feel the presence of the Sheep Saint. We can¡¯t sense the presence of his construct either.¡± A woman talked on the phone near the Sheep Saint¡¯s holy ground. On the other end of the call was the owner of the chalice called the . The Aquarius Saintess was praised as the world¡¯s greatest saintess. She was under the healing god, who possessed the most disciples in the world. Many countries and men of power hung around her. The holy water she supplied was worth it. Her subordinate, who hade out to investigate, burned with killing intent. ¡°Should I force myself into the Sheep Saint¡¯s holy ground and search inside?¡± ¨C No. Don¡¯t do that. Killing isn¡¯t good. Those disciples can be used in various locations. ¡°!¡± ¨C Anyway, this puts me in a jam. The Saintess was anxious. Yang Wei¡¯s disappearance was a big loss, but that was of secondary consideration. ¡®Did he perhaps ally himself to a different Saint?¡¯ The biggest problem was that Yang Wei possessed valuable treasures. The first was a golden crate called , and the other one was . ¡®The rest of the twelve Saints stored their most important items in there.¡¯ If anyone other than Yang Wei opened Infinite Storage, it would be troublesome. Moreover¡­ ¡®Yang Wei has a hidden ability that even he¡¯s unaware of.¡¯ If the person who took in Yang Wei was quick on the uptake like Lee Gun, it would cause difficulty. Suddenly, her subordinate, who was observing the surroundings, said, ¡°Excuse me, Saintess.¡± ¨C Yes. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Devil¡¯s Tower copse just a while ago? There are reports that Lee Gun sent a message to a broadcast station.¡± ¨C Yes. What about it? ¡°What if Lee Gun is really back? There is a possibility he kidnapped Yang Wei.¡± A clear ringingugh came from the other end. ¨C You like to tell bad jokes, sister. Theughter abruptly stopped. The Saintess¡¯s voice trembled. An odd mixture of fear and anger appeared in it. Just the thought of that man made her feel terrible. ¨C In the first ce, Lee Gun doesn¡¯t have the ability to pull that off. ¡°You¡¯re right. He was an ipetent man. He could fight on the level of the twelve Saints only thanks to your power.¡± For some reason, the Saintess cringed at the nder. However, she soon startedughing. ¨C You¡¯re right. How could a dead man kidnap the Sheep Saint? The message might be a fake sent by Lee Gun fanatics. Let¡¯s not pay too much attention to it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I said something unnecessary.¡± ¨C Please don¡¯t worry too much about it. The Sheep Saint is probably trying to dodge media scrutiny regarding the Spider Queen. Moreover, Korea is the Gemini Saint¡¯s territory. There¡¯s no way Gemini would stand by and do nothing if Lee Gun had appeared. ¨C I want you to make preparations. I have something to deal with today. ¡°What? You want to go out, Saintess?¡± Since she had to make holy water, the Saintess never left her holy ground. However, things were different right now. She had received information that one of Lee Gun¡¯s items had appeared at the holy item market. It was one of the legendary items she had to acquire. ¡°What? Are you sure? My god! The legendary item that has been missing¡­¡± It was a rumor that some hidden whale had put out the item for sale. That was why¡­ Something happened at that moment. An underling ran up toward the Saintess, who was talking on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s bad, Saintess!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Other Saints are headed toward the marketce. They are aiming for Lee Gun¡¯s holy item.¡± The Saintess immediately got up. Chapter 26: Being Handsome is a Problem (1) Chapter 26: Being Handsome is a Problem (1) ¡°This is it.¡± ¡°No way! Please give me your real ID.¡± ¡°That is my real ID!¡±Lee Gun mmed his hand against the desk in frustration.He hade to a holy item trading center at the Gangnam station.It was the biggest market in Korea. Lee Gunhade here for a simple reason. It was what had happened at the Archer¡¯s holy ground. *** ¡°Hey, Oh Taeksoo.¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t pay attention to that. Also, I want you to uninstall that game.¡± Lee Gun turned to look at Hugo with a baffled expression.Hugo had been acting anxious since the previous day.Lee Gun had caught him hiding his family photos for some odd reason.So, he kicked Hugo as a reply. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the game, idiot. I¡¯m talking about this.¡±Lee Gun was holding a monkfish. It flopped in his hand.¡°Can you hear this ugly bastard?¡± Yang Wei, who had been put inside a fish, almost cussed.Of all the people in the world, Lee Gun was disparaging his looks! In the times gone by, the Archer Saint was famous for being the most handsome amongst the twelve Saints. He had taken great care of himself over the years, so he currently looked like a Hollywood actor.However, Lee Gun was different. ¡®He was the ugliest amongst the thirteen.¡¯ There was a good reason people made fun of Lee Gun for being ugly. ¡®Also, he was bald!¡¯ Hugo sometimes questioned why Lee Gun was popr. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now.¡°Uh? It¡¯s faint, but I can intermittently hear its voice.¡± ¡°Oh! This must be effective then.¡±Lee Gunughed as he looked at a yellow ribbon. Rank C Thisribbon contained the ¡°13th Sense¡± skill. Anyone favored by the Serpent Bearer could temporarily use it. The effect would disappear when the person would separate from the holy item. ¨C 13th Sense Applied: Hear voices of souls While making an essory, Lee Gun had tried to imbue his skill into a ribbon and this was the result. ¡®It¡¯s a low-rank item and unstable, but it should be ok.¡¯Lee Gun satisfactorily tied the ribbon around the monkfish¡¯s head. The fish looked pretty.It was also a bizarre sight where Yang Wei was wrapped like a gift. ¡°Alright, asshat. You said you know who the owner of the knife is, right?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun took out the knife that had been the reason he fell into the trap.The engraved design on the knife, which he had never seen before, bothered him.¡°You said you saw this knife at a brokerage warehouse. I¡¯ve given you enough time to go over your ount books.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the information! The books during the period when the knife was stored are gone!¡± The words surprised both Lee Gun and Hugo. Hugo, who had his arms crossed, reacted as his eyes shed.¡°If you think you can get away with a half-assed excuse like that¡­¡±A light shed in his eyes as wild magical energy erupted from his body. It was the power of a Saint, and the ground started to shake Boom! The ferocious magical energy frightened Yang Wei.Even if Hugo had fallen from grace, he was a high-ranking Saint. ¡°Why would I lie when I¡¯m in your holy ground! They are really gone! All the records during that period are gone!¡± ¡°Do you think such a lie would work on me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He isn¡¯t lying,¡± Lee Gun suddenly said. ¡°!¡± Hetapped Hugo¡¯s shoulder. The Saggitarius¡¯s angry magical energy dispersed in a peaceful manner.This surprised Hugo.His patron god had a very bad temper, yet he calmed down very quickly. Lee Gun waved a piece of paper as if it weren¡¯t a big deal.¡°If he lies, he¡¯ll immediately be reborn as a maggot.¡± This term was included in the holy contract that Lee Gun had made Yang Wei sign. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°This bastard¡¯s records books are his holy items. If those were stolen, there¡¯s a high probability that the Thief Saint took them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t know anything. That is why¡­¡± Yang tried to exin. ¡°Today¡¯s dinner is steamed fish.¡± Yang Wei screamed when Lee Gun tried to cut open his stomach.¡°N-now that I think about it, I¡¯ve seen them before!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Great Auction! They were sold in the Great Auction by a mere F rank User. This is why I remember it vividly!¡± Hugo was surprised.¡°Since it appeared in the Great Auction, I¡¯m sure an SS rank Appraiser appraised it.¡± It meant the scope of the investigation had considerablynarrowed. ¡°An SS rank Appraiser?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°He¡¯s quite famous, but he¡¯s currently missing¡­¡± Lee Gunughed as he nced at the holy items he had created.¡®An Appraiser¡­¡¯ *** That was why Lee Gun hade to the holy item trading center. Heughed.¡®I can make this work.¡¯ The holy item trading center was located in argemercial district. Since it was a ce where one bought and sold holy items, this ce was filled with appraisers.Of course, SS rank Appraisers weren¡¯t guaranteed to be found here, but that didn¡¯t matter. Why? ¡®I wonder how much my items are worth.¡¯Lee Gun¡¯s eyes twinkled. His bank ount had never exited the negative bnce.Moreover, this was a great chance to measure his weapons and himself against the market.¡®I also have to acquire ingredients if I¡¯m going to make more weapons.¡¯ If Lee Gun could sell the holy items that he stole from Yang Wei, he would be killing two birds with one stone. ¡®ording to the information I received, this ce also has storesprivately owned by the twelve Saints.¡¯Lee Gun grinned like a terrorist.This was the reason he hade to the market in secret. He didn¡¯t want his friend, who was the king of nagging and worrying, to know about what he wanted to do. However¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t enter the market with those goods.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lee Gun, who was holding his passport, had a sour expression on his face.He had just shown the guard his passport.It seemed Hugo had kept it in storage for the past twenty years.The passport had expired, but Lee Gun had brought it here just in case it might be useful. ¡°You need a badge to enter the holy item trading center. It¡¯s important to verify everyone¡¯s identity.Still, that¡¯s a really well-made Lee Gun-nim merch. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t merch, but that wasn¡¯t the problem.Lee Gun had revealed his identity for identification purposes, but it was futile. ¡°Junior,¡± the guard looked at him and said. Lee Gun looked at the guard with a baffled expression. ¡°I understand your intention, but Lee Gun-nim isn¡¯t as handsome as you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the end, Lee Gun was denied ess at the lobby. He grew serious.Being handsome was a problem in itself too!In fact, he was told that a couple hundred Lee Gun imposters had tried to enter the marketce saying they were Lee Gun. ¡°You are the most handsome one so far,¡±the security guardplimented him for his urate voice mimicry and lines, then shook his hand. ¡®Shit! What kind of a problem is this?¡¯In the end, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Brrrr! ¡®!¡¯ Suddenly, the phone that Lee Gun had stolen from Hugo started ringing.Lee Gun answered the call and immediately started a verbal assault.¡°Hey, what the hell is a badge? Why can¡¯t I sell anything without it? Do you want me to destroy your house?¡± Instead of a greeting, Hugo got a verbal assault. The development surprised him initially, but it didn¡¯t take him long tough in derision. ¨C What the hell? You went there to sell items? ¡°Whatever! What is this badge?¡± The question madeHugo cackle. ¨C Even the mighty Lee Gun got stopped there. ¡°Hurry up and answer me.¡± ¨C The badge is a form of ID for disciples. It gives you ess to certain ces, and it¡¯s where the rented skills can be stored. The engraving, shape, and function vary depending on the gods. FYI, the Archer Saint¡¯s badge is shaped like a clock. ¡°Basically, it¡¯s a licensed holy item¡­ So how do you acquire it?¡± ¨C You have to take an aptitude test. An odd look appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face.¡°Test?¡± ¨C Yes. A test to see if you are qualified to wield your power or you have to be epted by a construct. Lee Gun was baffled at why people had to jump through such a hoop, but in the end, heughed in derision.¡°That sounds easy. It means I just have to beat up a construct, right?¡± The words surprised Hugo. ¨C Hey. That¡¯s not what¡­ However, he suddenly stopped. He thought it might work If the person doing it was Lee Gun. Lee Gun felt the same way. He made an invidious remark.¡°Good. If I have to, I¡¯ll just beat up one at the nearest shrine¡­¡± Hugo cut him off. ¨C If you can reach that point, it might be possible. ¡°?¡± ¨C There are too many applicants, so the country does a round of tests first. You have to pass that first. ¡°¡­!¡± In the end, Lee Gun would have to take a test. ¨C I could help you out. I do have an informal way of making it happen. Lee Gun¡¯s face brightened.¡°Oh. Thanks. Give me one¡­¡± For some reason, Hugo sounded smug. ¨C It doesn¡¯t get issued for free. Even if it¡¯s an informal way, you need to take a test. There needs to be a paperwork trail. Even the great Lee Gun can¡¯t avoid that. ¡°¡­¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Hugo sounded like he was having the time of his life.He was excited because it was rare to have an upper hand on Lee Gun like this.The informal test would be taken the next day¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¨C What? ¡°I don¡¯t need to take a test,¡± Lee Gun said. Hugoughed in a triumphant manner. ¨C Really? You need the badge to¡ª ¡°Why would I go through all that?¡± ¨C What? Lee Gunughed in a bright manner.¡°I just have to repurpose a license from someone near me, right?¡± Silence flowed.Then Hugo exploded. He sounded very flustered. ¨C Wha¡­ what? What did you just say? ¡°Since the rental skills are stored in there, it¡¯s a win-win for me. I¡¯ll let you get back to work. Adios!¡± ¨C Hey, Gun! I misspoke! I¡¯ll just make one for¡ª Click! The call ended. ¡°¡­¡­#$*&!¡±Hugo hit his head against the wall. It seemed he was the idiot. * * * It was unknown as to how much time had passed. [A string of robberies is happening inside the holy item trading market. I¡¯m repeating this information once again. A¡­] Unrest rose within the market. ¡°My god! It¡¯s a robbery!¡± ¡°Did they identify the robber?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know his identity.¡± ¡°From what I heard, he stole from a Cardinal rank disciple!¡± ¡°Is it perhaps a cmity?¡± ¡°It has to be a Red zone ranked monster at the very least if it was able to defeat a Cardinal rank User!¡± The warning of robberies spread through the holy item trading center as the unrest spread. At that moment¡­ ¡°What? You can¡¯t buy this item?¡± Lee Gunwas inside the appraisal center located on the third floor of the holy item trading center.While the others wereparing him to a red zone rank monster, Lee Gun was furrowing his brows. He hadn¡¯t been able to find a suitable target, so he had decided on a duo who were up to no good.Of course, some righteous foreigner had appeared in the process and thought that Lee Gun was with the duo. He had decided to beat up all three of them. In the end, Lee Gun had legally(?) extractedpensation money and acquired a badge. It allowed him to enter the holy item trading center.However, he was confronted with another problem. ¡°Why can¡¯t you buy it?¡± he asked. ¡°Even if our Saint shows up, it will be impossible.¡±A young appraiser pointed toward the Sheep Saint¡¯s holy items. ¡°The best I can do is buy all the items for three thousand dors. They are low rank, but good quality items. However¡­¡±The young appraiser sighed as he looked at the wooden doll amongst the holy items.¡°This item is not certified by the twelve Saints¡­ I don¡¯t know if buying this with good money is worth it¡­¡± The appraiser showed reticence when it came to an item made by Lee Gun.Of course, the item wasn¡¯t some amazing item. Lee Gun had made it while watching a drama. He had done it as a pastime. ¡°You should still appraise it properly,¡± Lee Gun said. The appraiser sighed and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t as if the rank one Manufacture Saint made this item. Even the rank C Users on the streets won¡¯t buy this.¡± Two Saints wanted Lee Gun¡¯s item very badly, yet this appraiser was talking about rank C beings. ¡°Above all else, the design is pretty bad, and its ability is to purify the air. I¡¯d rather use an air purifier appliance.¡± Lee Gun pouted.¡®The world has improved. They have air purifier appliances for homes now.¡¯ In the end, he was about to turn around with a sour expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to open a phone?¡± the appraiser suddenly asked. ¡°Phone?¡± ¡°Yes. From what I see, you have an old model phone. In truth, our store is affiliated with phone carriers for awakened beings. If you open up another line, you can get thetest phone for free. We can give you a better price on your items. I¡¯m willing to give you 400 dors for the muscr female warrior sculpture.¡± ¡°Oh.¡±Lee Gun had made that item because he had been bored. It seemed he would be able to make a quick buck selling it. ¡°Of course, the subscription fee is free. As you probably know, there is a lot ofpetition in this space, so we are giving out these phones at a loss. This is an opportunity for you.¡± The appraiserwould be able to sell his items, and Lee Gun would acquire a new phone. It was a decent deal since Lee Gun was using his friend¡¯s phone right now. ¡®Let¡¯s see if this deal is real!¡¯ Lee Gun checked the contract. He didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it. The young appraiser read Lee Gun¡¯s expression. Laughing, he handed him the phone and the contract.¡°If you like the deal, you can sign here¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Why are you trying to cheat him?¡± ¡°!¡± Someone stood next to Lee Gun. The voice was familiar to him.He had heard the voice from the game he yed.Moreover, the voice seemed simr to that of the character Hugo had wanted him to erase for some reason. ¡°That is a TKBM handphone. I wouldn¡¯t take it even if it¡¯s given out for free. I¡¯m pretty sure all these phones were recalled.¡± The appraiser scrunched up his face. The voice continued, ¡°These holy items should be worth over 300 thousand dors. Moreover, if the wooden sculpture really purifies the air, it¡¯s a valuable item that most Cardinal rank Users are searching for.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The appraiser broke out in a cold sweat as he looked at Lee Gun. The woman didn¡¯t pay attention to him as she said to Lee Gun,¡°This is where the appraisers gather, but most of them are swindlers. If you want talented appraisers, you have to go to the Integrated Exchange.¡± ¡°Integrated Exchange?¡± The woman was kind enough to point out a map on the wall behind her as she left.The exchange looked like a messy andrgebyrinth.It seemed one could use a teleport in this building to reach a world exchange market. When Lee Gun red at the appraiser, the appraiser yelled at him,¡°Go! Whatever! You won¡¯t be able to reach that ce today anyway.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°The Saintess is making a trip there. Everyone in the exchange market will flock to her.¡± ¡°Saintess?¡±Lee Gun snorted. ¡®Such ace exists?¡¯ Lee Gun hadn¡¯te across the information in his research. ¡°Needless to say, she probably has business with an SS rank appraiser there.¡± The light in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes changed.¡°Oh! There is an SS rank appraiser there?¡± When Lee Gun showed interest, the young appraiserughed in a mocking manner.¡°Hmmph. You won¡¯t be able to meet him. He is a proud man that even Saints have a hard time meeting.¡± When Lee Gun showed signs of wanting to go to the Integrated Exchange, the young appraiser snorted.¡°You look like an amateur. I doubt you have enough money to enter the Integrated Exchange. It has been a while since I¡¯vee across an easy prey!¡± Kwahng! ¡°Ahhk!¡± Lee Gun let out a coldugh as he kickedopen the shop¡¯s door. ¡°Pick one of the two.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Inside or outside..¡± What? Chapter 27: -Did you try to swindle me? Chapter 27: -Did you try to swindle me? Integrated Exchangewas arge exchange that could be essed from trading centers all over the world with teleportation.If one wanted to reach that ce, one needed the right to use the teleporter.It meant one needed a token. Andif one wanted to acquire a token, one needed money or an offering. Lee Gun beamed as he spoke to the appraiser,¡°Hurry up and choose. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll do as I like.¡± ¡°What the hell are you¡ª¡± Boom! Lee Gun mmed his hand on the desk as heshamelesslyughed.¡°What¡¯s wrong, boss? You tried to swindle me.¡± ¡°What? Swindle? Nonsense. When did I¡ª¡± Kwah-jeek! Lee Gun crushed the stic soda bottle on the table. ¡°¡­!¡± He had only pressed down on the bottle¡¯s top with his thumb, yet the bottle became deformed as if a hydraulic press had crushed it. It was ttened like gum on the ground. This frightened the appraiser. ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t know the current market value, and you tried to swindle me. You tried to give me shit prices for items worth tens of thousands of dors.¡± Cold sweat erupted on the appraiser¡¯s face.¡°I-I guess I did when I think about it.¡± Lee Gun started pouncing on what the other person had said.¡°You tried to sell me a phone that has been recalled, and you made it seem like you were doing me a favor.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Moreover, you said my item wasn¡¯t worth much.¡±Thest part had been a minor detail, but that didn¡¯t matter.¡°Even if merchants have to make a living, there should be a limit, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re correct.¡± Lee Gun let out a bright smile.¡°Then, why don¡¯t you let me borrow a token for free?¡± ¡®Borrow, my ass!¡¯The appraiser was taken aback, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.He had no choice. Suddenly, Lee Gun said, ¡°Oh hey! I see a useful crafting material here!¡± Doo-doo-doohk! ¡°¡­!¡± It seemed Lee Gun was unsatisfied with crushing the stic bottle. He picked up the discarded steel chopsticks inside the shop and started working on the metal. Doo-doohk! Doo-doohk! It was an incredible disy of strength. Lee Gun easily bent the thin yet solid steel chopsticks, then threaded them to create a flower. Since Lee Gun had tried to sell a product he had made himself, the appraiser had thought Lee Gun was weak. Now, the appraiser saw how wrong he had been.¡®Shit! He¡¯s definitely affiliated with a war god!¡¯ If he wasn¡¯t careful, his body would be bent like those chopsticks.Therefore, the appraiser¡¯s attitude changed at the speed of lightning.¡°I-I¡¯m sorry for trying to swindle you. However, a lowly merchant like me can¡¯t easily acquire a token.¡± ¡°Oh really? ording to this, resident merchants receive direct support from the exchange market. It says many merchants collect and sell these tokens.¡± ¡°!¡±The appraiser looked at Lee Gun, who disyed his old phone¡¯s screen to him. Lee Gun had used that time to search up a reputablemunity site. He proudly shook the search result in front of the appraiser.¡°A person should use new technology. This is the age of information.¡± The appraiser was at a loss for words.The man in front of him was using a slow old phone yet had dug out that information! Lee Gun nonchntly smiled and extended his hand toward the appraiser.¡°You should let me borrow a token. In fact, you should lend me a phone too. I¡¯ll return them after two years.¡± The man had the audacity to rip off a phone from a phone seller!The expression on the appraiser¡¯s face became quite the sight. Lee Gun let out a bright smile.He had caught the appraiser cheating, and his expression became one of a man who had caught a big fish. ¡°It says all the phones being sold here are done with support from the gods. You could give one away, right?¡±Lee Gun waved another search result in the appraiser¡¯s face. The appraiser took deep breaths. Lee Gun continued, ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped if you don¡¯t want to help me.¡± He started bending metal once again, and this made the appraiser cry out.¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll give them to you! They are all yours!¡± The appraiser quickly took out a token and ced it on the table.The symbol of the Gemini looked simr to the consonant ? in Korean. It was engraved on an item shaped like a coin.The appraiser also put a decent phone on the table.¡°You¡¯ll have no problem using this¡­¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue as he used the search engine again.¡°ording to the product number, this is a model released three years ago. The best phones are the newest models.¡± ¡°¡­#$*&!¡±The appraiser¡¯s insides burned, butin the end, he brought out thetest model. Lee Gun looked somewhat satisfied.He was still ignorant on this subject, but ording to the search, this phone was thetest-gen model released a couple of months ago.¡®I guess it doesn¡¯t matter if the phone is functional.¡¯ The appraiser snorted when he saw Lee Gun¡¯s expression.¡®What a hick! It¡¯s from the samepany as the recalled phone.¡¯ It was true that this phone was one of the best phones the appraiser had. However, it was a TKBM product, which phone aficionados usually avoided. ¡®If I can make him take that one, I¡¯lle out on top.¡¯The young appraiserughed.He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you that one, customer.¡± ¡°Alright¡­.¡± Lee Gun replied. Suddenly¡­ ¡°No way! You should avoid thatpany even if it¡¯s a premium phone.¡± The voice startled the appraiser. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round.A familiar young man stood next to him. ¡°Are you buying a phone? Instead of a TKBM phone, this one is better.¡± The appraiser was shocked when he saw the famous face.¡®Chun Sungjae!¡¯This young man was a senior in junior high, yet he was a very famous disciple known for his genius talent. Lee Gun looked relieved as he greeted Chun Sungjae.¡°Are you knowledgeable about phones?¡± ¡°Very.¡± ¡°Then pick the best one here for me.¡± ¡°Does the price not matter?¡± ¡°Yeah. It doesn¡¯t. Right?¡± Lee Gun looked at the appraiser. The appraiser inwardlyughed when he saw Lee Gun¡¯s smile.¡°Ah! Yes, that should be fine. All the phones disyed here are a secondary line of merchandise that¡ª¡± ¡°What? Why are you lying? You have the good stuff over here.¡± The appraiser screamed when Chun Sungjae took out a box from the drawer.¡°Ahhhk! Not that one!¡± ¡°???¡±Chun Sungjae was surprised by the appraiser¡¯s reaction, but Lee Gun just grinned. ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll take this one,¡± Lee Gun said. ¡°No, you can¡¯t! This one is reserved for¡ª¡± ¡°What? You just have to acquire the same one.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped. Ah! There is more scrap metal over here!¡±When Lee Gun started bending the metal again, the appraiser despaired. * * * ¡°Oh, this ce is like an underground city!¡± Integrated Exchange. Lee Gun had used a teleporter to reach a district in Asia where gambling flourished. The sound of casino chips being thrown and fighters fighting reverberated in the surroundings.Cliffswith floors were built in the stages below. One could see moving staircases connecting the cliffs andneon signs everywhere. It was an awesome sight, but Lee Gun was too angry to notice it.His reaction was understandable considering what he had experienced at the teleportation zone. [You will have to wait 3 hours and 40 minutes.] The line had been longer than he had imagined.However, the long line wasn¡¯t what had pissed him off.He had been wondering why it was taking so long, but he had never expected that. [An additional fee($500) will allow you to use the expressne] It seemed they were just obsessed with making money. Of course, Chun Sungjae had stepped in to help Lee Gun.The teleporter was an object created by the Gemini, so Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t need to pay additional fees. It was one of the benefits afforded to him. ¡°It must be nice being a disciple affiliated with this temple.¡± Chun Sungjae became careful when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s words.The reason was simple. Brrr! ¨C Did you meet up with the guy who killed the Spider Queen? His know-it-all general had contacted him.He had told Chun Sungjae to make sure to recruit the young man, and this didn¡¯t sit right with Chun Sungjae. Suddenly,Lee Gun asked him, ¡°Why are you looking at me with that constipated expression?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°You said you will introduce me to an SS rank appraiser you frequent. So why did you stop walking?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ That is¡­.¡±Chun Sungjae was about to say something, but the vibrations were loud. Brrr! Brrr! Brrr! ¨C Tell him we¡¯ll issue him a ck card as soon as he joins our temple. ¨C He can use the teleporter for the rest of his life. ¨C We¡¯ll give him the best contract terms. ¨C I¡¯ll also put in a good word with the Gemini Saint. Chun Sungjae sighed. In the end, he forced himself to speak.¡°Do you have any ns of serving a god, hyung? If you enter a temple directly managed by the Gemini Saint, the problem with the teleporter will be solved. Your ID will be immediatelyissued.¡± The guard who hade along with Chun Sungjae became surprised.It was to be expected. Chun Sungjae hated doing recruitment work; he had done none for the temple. ¡®In fact, the only recruitment he did was to get others to join Lee Gun¡¯s fan site.¡¯ Chun Sungjae always received demerits as his recruitment score was too low.Therefore, the guard naturally found his actions odd.¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? You hate doing business for the temple.¡± ¡®Shit! Why do you think I¡¯m doing this?¡¯ Brrrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrrr! Lee Gunughed at the excessive amount of noise.¡°It seems your superior is overanxious.¡± Chun Sungjae flinched in surprise. ¡®Is it obvious that I¡¯m in contact with someone?¡¯ Lee Gunughed.¡°Here! Take this.¡± ¡°!¡±Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes turned round as he received the item Lee Gun tossed to him. ¡°Thank you for letting me use itst time.¡± This itemwas none other than the de Lee Gun had taken from him and used to kill the Spider Queen. Chun Sungjae became surprised when he saw the status of his de.¡®The de was ruined!¡¯ For some reason, his de now had a much better edge. Yet, the only change Chun Sungjae could see was a slight change in the design. ¡°I repaired it while I was at it,¡± Lee Gun exined. ¡°You didn¡¯t buy a new one?¡± ¡°Why would I? Would you have reimbursed me?¡± Chun Sungjae was taken aback. ¡®It was the mysterious civilization¡¯s poison that damaged the de, yet¡­¡¯ Regardless of what had happened, Lee Gun had benefited in the end.He was able to test out the skill within the Creation Workshop, so he was quite pleased.¡®It was pretty high in rank, so repairing it gave a good amount of EXP.¡¯ The Manufacturer skill had a <10% speed increase> attribute. The Repair Reinforcement skill had a attribute. ¡°Any holy item I work on has a tendency of changing in odd ways. Don¡¯t be surprisedter,¡± Lee Gun said to the young man. ¡°W-what?¡±Chun Sungjae looked to Lee Gun for an exnation, but Lee Gun just nced toward the de as an answer. Special attribute: Summon Two-Faced Soldiers(Rank A) Summon Red Soldier and Blue Soldier. ? Special attribute: Summon Two-Faced Soldiers(Rank A) Summon soldiers that like to follow the disposition of the summoner (M)! Summon soldiers that like to attack (S) (Change) Random skill activation (Additional) ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you. It isn¡¯t my fault no matter whates out,¡± Lee Gun warned. ¡°???¡±Chun Sungjae and the guard were taken back. Lee Gun ignored them and headed toward the tunnel.Soon, they arrived at Chun Sungjae¡¯s favorite store. *** Around the same time¡­. ¡°My god! She¡¯s here!¡± In the gambling district of the Integrated Exchange appeareda beautiful woman guarded by SS rank disciples. ¡°It¡¯s the Saintess!¡± ¡°Why is she here?¡± The Saintess¡¯s beautiful forehead scrunched up a little bit.She had received some outrageous news. ¡°Our temple¡¯s holy item was appraised at one dor?¡± She was here to meet the most famous appraiser at the auction.This SS rank appraiser was someone even the gods acknowledged. One needed his appraisal to get a good valuation in the auction. So what had happened? ¡®It¡¯s only worth a dor?¡¯ She already had a headache thanks to Lee Gun¡¯s name being repeated here.Moreover, many Saints had gathered here because Lee Gun¡¯s holy item would be put up for auction. She had to quickly increase her funds, yet something preposterous had happened. She found it absurd that her holy item was treated so lowly. In the end, the Saintess spoke,¡°Is that the store with the appraiser in question?¡± She pointed in a certain direction, toward the store Lee Gun had entered. Chapter 28: Who made this? (1) Chapter 28: Who made this? (1) ¡°Oh! So this is where the SS rank appraiser is?¡± From the outside, the shop looked like a nondescript pawnshop.Lee Gun was having a good time looking at the contents of the shabby workshop ashigh-quality items were on disy here. Rank S ¨C A translucent wire that never breaks. It extends a maximum distance of 500m. Rank S ¨C It never dries up. The more blood it drinks, the thicker it bes! ¨C Permanent increase in durability and strength. The items were much better than those in the nearby big stores.However¡­ ¡®Why is it so expensive!¡¯ Five ml of that oil cost several hundred thousand dors. ¡®At these prices, weapons are out of the question! I won¡¯t even be able to buy a stack of clothing!¡¯ From what Lee Gun had heard, it seemed the quality of items was guaranteed. However, the store ruthlessly overcharged Saints for their items.This was why Chun Sungjae cameonly here to sell his items. ¡®Still, it will be a waste to return empty-handed.¡¯Lee Gun thought that if he used the items here, he could make a decent weapon.He forlornly looked at the items when someone spoke up. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a good idea to introduce him to the owner of the store?¡±The guard, who had apanied them, grabbed Chun Sungjae.All the disciples under the Gemini were magicians. This man in his twenties specialized in strength-based magic.¡°This is a VIP store that the General regrlyvisits. Most disciples can only wish to meet this appraiser.¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s the problem?¡±Chun Sungjae sounded apathetic. It seemed the guard was feeling more and more uneasy after meeting Lee Gun.¡°He poured salt in the wound of the phone seller when he left. Why did the phone seller give a token to him?¡± ¡°The phone seller was probably a crooked dealer. It¡¯s obvious that Hyung turned the table on the phone seller,¡± Chun Sungjae replied. ¡°The holy items he is trying to sell are odd too! I¡¯m pretty sure I saw an item that the Wealth Saint was supposed to list in this auction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably a coincidence. It should be amon item,¡± Chun Sungjae again tried to exin. ¡°What about the badge he has! I saw a badge for the Libra and the troublesome Leo! The rest are our badges! I¡¯ve never seen him in our temple!¡± ¡°¡­¡±Even the great Chun Sungjae could no longer shield Lee Gun.¡®Of all the people to steal from, he picked a general of the Libra temple.¡¯ Soon, the guard asked a question with a serious expression,¡°He stole those badges. Are you sure we shouldn¡¯t report him? He looks like a fob. There is a high probability that he¡¯s a swindler. Why do you want to take him to our temple? Our general will get angry if you do¡­¡± Chun Sungjae was dumbfounded.It was the general who had ordered him to bring that man in.In the end, Chun Sungjae ignored the guard and headed toward the store¡¯s reception area. However, there was one small problem. I¡¯m sorry! We are swamped withmissions. We are closed! Please return after a week!¡± Chun Sungjae was in a bit of a bind as he looked at the CLOSED sign.¡°Shit! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s closed.¡± The guard clicked his tongue as if he had expected this.¡°Of course, they are. They are swamped with work. A lot of people are trying to raise extra money for this auction. Even the Saintess will be participating in the Lee Gun auction. This will be the mostpetitive auction so far.¡± ¡°!¡±The one to open his eyes in surprise was none other than Lee Gun.He didn¡¯t know what the Saintess looked like, so she was secondary to the other news. ¡°Lee Gun auction?¡±Lee Gun wondered why his name would show up here, but Chun Sungjae acted as if it was nothing special. ¡°Lee Gun-nim¡¯s holy item will be put up for auction. I thought Hyung was here for that.¡± Lee Gun hadn¡¯te here for that reason.He had been wondering why he kept hearing his name from various ces. Now, he knew the reason.He asked, ¡°Which item is being put up for auction?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ording to the rumor, a whale put that item up for auction. Many are assuming one of the twelve Saints might be behind it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whates out! The item will be extremely expensive!¡±The guard butted in. [Hwahng Young] Awakened Name: [One who doesn¡¯t yield after being hit] Attribute: Resilience! Doesn¡¯t fall after being repeatedlyhit. The body bes harder the more it is hit. ¨C Skill possessed by One who doesn¡¯t yield after being hit [Imposing S rank (Gemini)] [Roly-poly A rank (Gemini)] [Appearance Change A rank (Gemini)] The guard continued, ¡°It was said that Lee Gun¡¯s equipment was created by constructs. Also, everyone is saying Lee Gun has returned. It¡¯s a bem out there. There¡¯s so much interest in him that any rental magic rted to Lee Gun has been sold out. My Appearance Change spell was especially popr.¡± ¡®This bastard is the reason why there are so many Lee Gun wannabes.¡¯Lee Gun clenched his fists. The oblivious guardughed.¡°If I¡¯m being honest, Lee Gun¡¯s charisma was on another level. Even if his face was like that, his voice was crafty. I have to watch old footage to make my spell, and I¡¯m always impressed by what I see.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡±Lee Gun¡¯s fists rxed a little bit. ¡°However, that doesn¡¯t really matter. He makes me money¡ª ¡°Ahk!¡± The guard screamed when he received a hit from Lee Gun.¡°Kuh, kuhk! Why are you hitting me!¡± ¡°Give me money for using my likeness, you bastard.¡± The guard gave up after being ruthlessly beaten. ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll give you my token for the auction! Stop!¡±The guard had tried to have a good opinion of the man since Chun Sungjae was trying to scout him. However, it seemed this man was a lunatic.¡®I should¡¯ve picked up on it when the crying phone seller begged him to leave.¡¯ Since he had acquired a token, Lee Gun was about to stop beating the guard. Suddenly¡­ [You have acquired data] [You have acquired Saint¡¯s EXP] ¡°!!¡±Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round as he continued beating up the guard.He hadn¡¯t expected his EXP to increase.¡®Does the EXP increase depending on the rank?¡¯ To be precise, he had no idea what exactly triggered the increase in EXP.However, a big smile appeared on his face nheless. Puhk puhk puhk! Data and EXP continued to pour out as he continued to hit the guard. It might be because the guard was resilient, but he could take a beating.In the beginning, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes had been filled with anger, but enjoyment gradually reced that. All this frightened theguard.¡°I get it! I get it! I¡¯ll give you one more token!¡±He tossed the expensive teleport token to save his life. ¡°The Saints will be participating in the auction.¡± ¡°!!¡± Chun Sungjae surreptitiously spoke up.¡°That¡¯s why if you n on participating in the auction,you should change your name. You might incite anger amongst the Saints if you im that you are Lee Gun-nim.¡± Chun Sungjae was just warning him, but Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed in anger.It was to be expected. ¡®It seems I won¡¯t have to go to the stores directly owned by the 12 Saints.¡¯That was right.Lee Gun had nned on kidnapping generals to lure the twelve Saints out of their holy grounds. He had heard that high-rank disciples frequented the stores owned by their respective Saints.However, the Saints wereing to the auctionon their own. ¡®I don¡¯t have to waste energy. I just have to head toward the auction house.¡¯Lee Gunughed. He favorablylooked at Chun Sungjae, who had saved him from doing unnecessary work.However, that wasn¡¯t the only reason his opinion of Chun Sungjae had risen. ¡°I¡¯ll try to get the highest price for Hyung¡¯s item. I can probably sell it for five times the market value.¡± Lee Gunughed.¡°You don¡¯t have to overdo it like that. This store is temporarily closed.¡± ¡°You fixed my weapon. Also, you won¡¯t be able to buy Lee Gun-nim¡¯s misceneous items with so little money!¡± It seemed there was a big misunderstanding, but Lee Gun didn¡¯t borate.¡®If I reveal my identity, I think he¡¯ll run away.¡¯ Chun Sungjae was doing all the annoying tasks for him. The guard pounded at his chest with rage when he saw Chun Sungjae¡¯s love for Lee Gun.¡°Phew! If it wasn¡¯t for his fanaticism for Lee Gun, he would already be at the SS rank.¡± ¡°Why would being a Lee Gun fan matter?¡± ¡°What do you mean why?! His faith toward the Gemini god is a fat zero percent!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lee Gunhad heard about this from Hugo.Disciples brought EXP to the Gods, andthey awakened when the Saints blessed them.The blessingallowed them to develop their skills.The problem was loyalty. Basically, one needed faith for all of this to happen. ¡®The power gap between awakened beings develops in that process.¡¯ In other words, the more loyal one was to one¡¯s god, the more one had a chance to develop a variety of skills. If one received support from one¡¯s temple, there could be an explosive growth in power. If a person had zero faith toward their god, it meant the god basically ignored them. That person was fortunate that their god hadn¡¯t disowned them. ¡°The general was bbergasted. Even civilians have a faith value of fifty percent. He wondered why this young man even bothered to enter the Gemini temple!¡± It was a joke, but someone would wonder if Chun Sungjae held a grudge against the Gemini because of his zero faith. He was somehow hanging on using only his own talent, but his ceiling was Rank A. ¡°His achievement puts him in the top three, yet he¡¯s ignored. It isn¡¯t easy to be rank A without the support of one¡¯s god.¡±The guard clicked his tongue.¡°Anyway, both siblings are oddballs. Sungjae¡¯s noona is a Lee Gun fan too. She¡¯s beautiful and talented enough to be an S rank disciple.¡± ¡°Is that so? Who is it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? She¡¯s very famous. Anyway, I don¡¯t know why they are obsessed with Lee Gun instead of their affiliated gods. I heard their father hated them being fans of Lee Gun, so he almost kicked them out of his house. It¡¯s said their father threw away all of their Lee Gun figurines.¡±The guard found the situation so regrettable that he cussed out the meless Lee Gun.¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lee Gun¡­¡± Even Lee Gun felt sad by what he heard. He looked toward Chun Sungjae.¡°Hey, Is his faith that bad because of his fandom of me?¡± ¡°The connection hasn¡¯t been proved, but there¡¯s no other exnation for it¡­!¡±The amped-up guard suddenly went silent.He tilted his head in puzzlement.¡°Fandom of me?¡± * * * At that moment, Chun Sungjae was very flustered.He had awakened a sleeping SS rank appraiser, so he overlooked the fact of being hit with the appraiser¡¯s slipper.However, the issue was Lee Gun¡¯s holy items, which Chun Sungjae hade to sell in his stead. ¡°You brought very good items for a rookie. Even if youpoorly negotiate, you can get hundreds of thousands of dors for it. What if I give you a million dors for it?¡± ¡°One million?¡±Chun Sungjae¡¯s mouth fell open. That amount meant a billion Won.None of his items from before had received such a high valuation before.¡®Where the hell did this iteme from?Did he really steal this item from the Wealth Saint?¡¯ ¡°It seems you¡¯re doing well, kid. I heard your temple takes a cut as soon as you deposit anything. It seems you¡¯re making a lot of money.¡± ¡°Ah, no. This isn¡¯t my item,¡± Chun Sungjae exined. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re selling it for someone? Is that it?¡± ¡°No. I have one more. It¡¯s the most important one.¡±Chun Sungjae brought out the wooden doll Lee Gun had made.¡°This is it.¡± The middle-aged appraiser smirked a bit as he pushed up his sses.¡°What the hell? This is a no-brand. Did an amateur make this?¡± The appraiser looked over the wooden doll.¡°Haha! I can¡¯t give you a lot for this. At most, no-brand items are priced 500 dors. I¡¯ll give it to you in Korean currency of 500 thousand won.¡± Chun Sungjae scratched his cheek.He felt bad for his hyung, but he had expected this.If a product in question wasn¡¯t made by the Manufacture Saint, it wouldn¡¯t sell for a high price.Of course, Lee Gun hadn¡¯t expected much either. He would be satisfied if he got enough to order several rotisserie chickenster. However¡­ ¡°Hey, Sungjae,¡± the appraiser looked at him. ¡°I know, ahjussi. However, you know that I¡¯ve done a lot of business here. Can you give an additional 300¡­¡± Chun Sungjae tried to bargain. ¡°Who made this?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the person who made this!¡±The appraiser was reacting oddly. He was shaking. * * * ¡°Fandom of me?¡±For a brief moment, the guard thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Lee Gun.¡°What do you mean by¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Hyung!¡±Chun Sungjae, who had gone to meet the appraiser, hurried out of the store. ¡°You came back really quick. Was he willing to buy it for a lot of money?¡± ¡°No. I got a good valuation, but that¡¯s not the problem.¡± ¡°?¡±The guard was shocked when he saw the estimation sheet brought out by Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae,¡°Hyung, you said I will only be able to get enough to buy a couple of rotisserie chickens for the wooden doll, right?¡± ¡°At the very least, it should be worth $400. The phone salesman was an appraiser, and he said it wasn¡¯t worth enough to buy a single phone. Do you think I should¡¯ve sold it to him?¡± ¡°No!¡±Chun Sungjae still couldn¡¯t forget the SS-rank appraiser¡¯s reaction. This appraiser was a veteran, who was never surprised no matter which holy item was ced in front of him.Famous Users and Saints used his service.Yet, his expression had drasticallychanged when he had seen that handmade wooden doll. ¡°Please follow me for now.¡± Lee Gun followed Chun Sungjae into the store. On the other hand, the appraiser was pacing back and forth after he had sent Chun Sungjae out.He cleared the food that he had been about to eat and silently stared at the wooden doll with a serious expression. ¡®I¡¯m sure of it.¡¯ He wished Chun Sungjae would hurry back. Bul-kuhk! ¡°I brought the maker, ahjussi.¡± The appraiser shot up to his feet.However, it didn¡¯t take long for his expression to change.¡°¡­!¡± Chun Sungjae had brought a young man with him.At most, the young man looked like a recent high school graduate. This surprised the appraiser. In contrast, Lee Gun let out a bitterugh.¡°What? How much are you going to cut the price of my item?¡± ¡°No. This¡­¡± When the appraiser brought up the wooden doll, Lee Gun furrowed his brows.¡°What about it?¡± ¡°Did you really make it?¡± Chun Sungjae had an odd look in his eyes as he stared at the appraiser.He had no idea why the ahjussi was acting this way. Lee Gunughed.¡°Why? Is there some reason I shouldn¡¯t have made it?¡± ¡°No.¡±The appraiser was in disbelief after he saw Lee Gun. He hesitated for a bit, then asked,¡°Do you perhaps have a connection to Lee Gun-nim?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°!¡± The one to reply next was Chun Sungjae.¡°He is a fraud.¡± The guard was flustered as he looked between Chun Sungjae and Lee Gun. Chun Sungjae was apathetic.¡®I can understand why ahjussi would ask that.¡¯ Chun Sungjae knew the other man with him was a maker, and it seemed he had created an exact copy of Lee Gun¡¯s holy item. ¡°I know the confusion you¡¯re going through, ahjussi. However, my father said he isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Jeez! Get out of here for now!¡± ¡°???¡± The angry appraiser kicked Chun Sungjae and the guardout of the store.He knew Chun Sungjae¡¯s father was the Archer Saint, but Saints were nothing in his eyes.In the end, only Lee Gun and the appraiser were left within the workspace. The appraiser grabbed Lee Gun with trembling hands.¡°I¡¯m being serious when I¡¯m asking you this question. What is your rtionship to Lee Gun-nim?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Lee Gun-nim gained his fame as a fighter, so most people don¡¯t know this. However, he was a Maker who made his own equipment and holy items.¡± The appraiser brought up the wooden doll and continued,¡°This sculpture was sculpted through the same method Lee Gun-nim used¡­ I¡¯ve seen countless copycats before, but this is¡­¡± Lee Gunughed out loud.This man was an SS rank appraiser, who the Saints treasured. He had been curious to meet the man, and it seemed the appraiser was better than he had expected. ¡°Then there are the patterns on the sculpture. It¡¯s the exact same pattern as that on the Lee Gun-nim¡¯s holy item that is being put up for auction today!¡± ¡°!¡±Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round.¡®If it has the same pattern¡­Ah! That one ising up for auction?¡¯ He had acquired a pretty valuable piece of information.It seemed his reaction made the appraiser feel anxious.¡°How do you know a pattern that hasn¡¯t been revealed to the public¡­¡± Lee Gun thought for a brief moment.If he revealed some information about himself, would he be able to increase the valuation of his item?¡®I also have to ask him about the de that was thrown at me.¡¯ Lee Gun asked for more information.¡°It seems you¡¯re well-informed about Lee Gun. How are you so knowledgeable?¡± ¡°I have no choice but to know him well.¡± ¡°Ah! You¡¯re an appraiser. Did you appraise his items?¡± The appraiser whispered his next words.¡°This is foronly your ears. I¡¯m actually Lee Gun-nim¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡®What?¡¯ ¡®Who¡¯s the disciple of whom¡¯? Chapter 29: Who made this? (2) Chapter 29: Who made this? (2) ¡®What did this bastard just say?¡¯ He was Lee Gun.So what the hell was this?He didn¡¯t recall ever taking in a disciple. The appraiser, who was impersonating as Lee Gun¡¯s disciple, spoke with great pride,¡°Amongst the disciples Lee Gun-nim took under him, he treasured me the most.¡± ¡®I never nurtured a disciple like this man.¡¯ The appraiser remained oblivious as he continued to praise Lee Gun.¡°You can¡¯t be Lee Gun-nim¡¯s direct disciple considering your age, but you¡¯re pretty good. You almost fooled me with this item¡± ¡®Should I sue this man for being a chatan?¡¯Lee Gun thought whether he should punch the man or drag him out by his feet when¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a problem, Appraiser-nim!¡±An employee burst into the room. The appraiser angrily replied,¡°I¡¯m in the middle of an important conversation. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°But¡­ Outside¡­¡± ¡°Get out! I¡¯m talking with an important guest.¡± In the end, the employee was chased out of the room. Lee Gun limbered up in the meantime.¡®I should get decent data from hitting an SS rank appraiser, right?¡¯ The appraiser started looking for something.As Lee Gun walked up behind him, he brought out an unexpected item.¡°I received this when I was epted as Lee Gun-nim¡¯s disciple.¡± Lee Gun was surprised at the sight of a familiar item.It was a pocket notebook, hat he had used in the past.The only problem was¡­ ¡®I lost it a long time ago.¡¯ Lee Gun realized that he might have met the appraiser before.¡®There¡¯s no way. Is he the kid who was crying after being dumped by a girl?¡¯Lee Gun had once traveled to China after receiving amission. There, he had met an annoying boy, who had chased him around. The appraiser continued, ¡°He had an excellent eye for appraising items, and he thankfully passed on some of his knowledge to me.¡± That was true. Lee Gun remembered that the dirty kid had continued to follow him, so he had cussed out the kid in annoyance. He remembered chastising the kid. ¡°Then, he disappeared after leaving this in my quarters.¡± ¡®I wondered where I had lost it.Did this bastard steal it from me?¡¯ Lee Gun thought. ¡°I cannot read his penmanship, but this is a notebook where he jotted down his ideas. I was able to receive such a precious item.¡± It was just a list of people Lee Gun wanted to kill at ater date.The appraiser¡¯s name might be in that notebook too, but he didn¡¯t volunteer this information. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t as if Lee Gun didn¡¯t know him. The kid he had met in the past had be an SS rank appraiser; it was something to congratte. However, Lee Gun refused to do so.¡®This bastard dared to keep my item.¡¯ He was about to extend his hand when¡­ ¡°I like you, so I¡¯ll let you have this. I¡¯ll give you free merchandise from the store too,¡± the appraiser said. Lee Gun¡¯s hand froze in the air. ¡°You are a Maker, right? If you see any ingredient you like, you can take it all for free.¡± A smile instantly appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face.¡°Your teacher was that awesome?¡± Sometimes people misrepresented facts, and that was fine. Lee Gun patted the appraiser¡¯s shoulder with a pleased expression.The appraiser tilted his head in puzzlement, but Lee Gun just put on a smile of contentment.It was to be expected. The notebook held his kill list, but he had also hidden designs within it. He had beaten up the constructs to learn how to make holy items. ¡®It helped me a lot when I started out making holy items.¡¯It was akin to his first textbook, so the loss Lee Gun had felt had been acute.¡®This is great.¡¯ He would have to deal with the appraiser¡¯s misrepresentation of facts at a different date.Lee Gun took back the notebook when it happened. sh! Something surprising happened to the notebook.The worn brown leather of the notebook changed its shape. [The sleeping notebook is reacting to its owner¡¯s magical energy] [The notebook has been influenced by the Serpent Bearer¡¯s magical energy. It has evolved into a holy item] The notebook turned ck, and a familiar symbol appeared on it.It was the shape of a snake.The shape was engraved as if it were branded by fire. The appraiser, who had been fixing his sses, expressed his surprise.¡°It is a memory-type holy item. Looks like Lee Gun-nim ced this skill on the item when he was alive.¡± The fact that this was Lee Gun-nim¡¯s will made the appraiser that much more excited. Lee Gun discreetly made moves on the appraiser.¡°Alright! This is Lee Gun-nim¡¯s will. You should pay five times the original price for the wooden doll.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy in its valuation. I¡¯ll give you ten times the price.¡± As the conversation between the two men dragged longer, the appraiser¡¯s employee became more anxious.¡°Can you hear me, appraiser-nim?¡± ¡°What now! I said I¡¯m not seeing any more customers today!¡± ¡°The Saintess is outside!¡± ¡°!¡± * * * Tap! Tap! Tap! The Saintess looked at the clock as her finger tapped every second. ¡°My god! It is the Saintess!¡± ¡°It really is Sophie-nim!¡± Amotion urred inside the small pawnshop. Sophie Mardi!She was from a new country established in Europe.She was the Saintess who represented the European Union. When Chun Sungjae and his guard saw her, they couldn¡¯t keep their mouths shut.They reacted like everyone else. ¡°S-she¡¯s the real deal.¡± ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve never seen her in person¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes became fixed on her beautiful face.Her hair was bright blonde, and her skin was extremely fair as if it hadn¡¯t been exposed to the sun even once. Everything about her was beautiful. Above all else, there was an aura around her that differentiated her from the others.It was a special aura that made normal people not evendare to approach her. All of the twelve Saints were like that, but it was especially true for those with powerful gods. Even though the Saintess had stolen his gaze, Chun Sungjae was very confused by her presence.¡°The Saintess never leaves her holy ground unless there is official business. I heard her temple is very particr about her leaving the country.¡± The threat of her being kidnapped was real. Some coveted her healing power. However, the guard dismissed it. It wasn¡¯t odd to see her here.¡°This is the auction where Lee Gun¡¯s holy item will be sold. I can understand why she woulde here herself.¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes twinkled.It was rare for his guard to speak highly of Lee Gun. The guard clicked his tongue in response.¡°Do you know why I followed you here? You might havee here as a fan, but many famous Users havee here today, aiming to acquire Lee Gun¡¯s holy item. If things go south in the auction, fights between temples might erupt.¡± Chun Sungjae praised Lee Gun-nim¡¯s item, but the guard clicked his tongue again.¡°Even if it¡¯s Lee Gun¡¯s item, another Saint gave it to him. Lee Gun¡¯s items and buffs were all loaned from the other Saints. If I were to receive that much support, I could be an SS rank¡­ Hey. Are you listening to me?¡± The fanboypletely ignored his words. The guard inwardly felt anxious, all thanks to meeting Lee Gun earlier.¡®There is no way he¡¯s the real Lee Gun¡­¡¯ If he were, Chun Sungjae would leave his current temple.Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t know it, but in his entrance test, his potential was measured to be of SS rank.Moreover, he was the king of getting things done. An A rank disciple leaving a temple was a blow to a god, and that blow would be heavier if that disciple were a genius like Chun Sungjae. However, that was a problem to solve at ater date. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I get to see the Saintess¡¯s face. I¡¯m d I followed you here. She is this era¡¯s mother Teresa.¡±The guard melted when he saw the Saintess¡¯s benevolent smile. Of course, the Saintess felt differently.¡®Why are these lowly assholes staring at me?¡¯ Shedidn¡¯t like being stared at by everyone.However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡®It¡¯s always like this when Ie out.¡¯Sophie had no idea why people thought so highly of Lee Gun. Of course, there were good reasons for his poprity.At one point in time, the cmity had spread at a speed soterrifying that talks of sealing off several countries had begun.In one incident, people were in danger of being buried alive; they had begged for help. However, the Saints had ignored them. The Saints thought that itwas more profitable to help therge countries instead of the smaller ones.However¡­ [What? Lee Gun went in there by himself?] At the time, the US had ordered a premature burial for political reasons. Soldiers had blocked ess to the people with guns.However, all that was futile in front of Lee Gun. [Open it before I throw you in there!] [Kuh-huhk!] Lee Gun had drop-kicked an American General in front of everyone. The footage of that incident was still in the top ten most viewed videos on youtube to this day. Lee Gun had disposed of the coward and cleared the nest of the cmity by himself, something the world had given up on aplishing.Of course, he had received support from the Archer Saint, but all the other Saints knew the score. [In truth, he did very little.] [¡­!] In the end, they had be the eleven idiots who had been able to do nothing. That wasn¡¯t all.Lee Gun was the brute who had messed up the Saints¡¯ hustle.The twelve Saints slow-walked everything to extract the highest rewards. However, it was all for naught. [You idiots are too slow. I¡¯ll take care of it] The Saints received a single message each day as Lee Gun continued to steal all theirmissions. Their requests for him to stop fell on deaf ears.His skills were like a p to their faces. Above all else, Sophie also had a personal vendetta against him. ¡®You want to die?¡¯Lee Gun¡¯s low voice had been terrifying, and his face monstrous.His name had been forever poisoned for her. Whenever his name was mentioned even now, she couldn¡¯t react properly. ¡®That ugly-ass orc¡­¡¯ Sophie¡¯sguard saw Sophie¡¯s face harden and said,¡°It seems you need a break, Saintess. Yourplexion¡­¡± ¡°No.¡±The Saintess was curt with her words.¡®I can¡¯t mess this up because of the Golden Lion.¡¯ It was a given that the Leo Saint would once again try to collect Lee Gun¡¯s holy item.Even if Sophie wanted to concede the item, she couldn¡¯t.¡®That item is¡­¡¯That was why her current situation was vexing. She said, ¡°I want to speak to him face to face¡± ¡°Saintess!¡± ¡®How dare he appraise a holy item from our temple at one dor?¡¯This appraiser was a SS rank disciple under a different god, so she had been lenient.However, when the time came, she would get rid of him. Nevertheless, she had to see him right now. Yet, his employee didn¡¯t let her through and said,¡°He¡¯s with a guest. Even if you¡¯re the Saintess, I doubt he will meet with you¡­¡± The holy maiden and her guard were both bbergasted. ¡®How important is the guest that he won¡¯t meet with me?¡¯The movers and shakers of the world would cancel their schedule to meet with her. They would run out to her without bothering to put on their shoes.She was the most desired face in the world, yet he didn¡¯t want to meet with her!Sophie felt an odd sense of humiliation bubble up within her. ¡°Saintess.¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± Faint killing intent appeared in her voice. In the end, the employee quietly opened the door.The pissed-off Saintess red at him. ¡®Who¡­¡¯ The Saintess suddenly came to a stop as soon as she entered the room. A bit far away, she saw a man handsome enough to jump-start her heart. He stole her gaze.She unconsciously tried to approach him. However¡­ ¡®¡­!¡¯Her expression suddenly changed. ¡°S-Saintess?¡± Sophie¡¯s hands started to tremble.She failed to reach the ce where the appraiser was standing.It was because of the man standing next to the appraiser ¡®What is that magical energy?¡¯The magical energy surrounding that man was dreadful enough to be scary.Sophie could clearly see that magical energy.The man¡¯s broad back was emitting waves of wicked magical energy.The shape of the energy wave looked like a snake.The rusty green magical energy formed into the shape of a slithering snake. It looked like the snake would pounce and swallow her at any moment. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°¡­¡± She felt like she werestanding in front of a door leading to hell.Sophie didn¡¯t know why, but she had a feeling that if she moved any closer,she would die. A chill ran down her back. The man was facing another direction, but Sophie¡¯s body moved on its own. It refused to get closer to him.This was instinct.¡°I-I have to get out of here.¡± ¡°What?¡± The pale Sophie started walking backward.¡°Let¡¯s get out of here quick.¡± Her guard was taken aback.The Saintess hade here looking like she wanted to bite the appraiser¡¯s head off, so why did she want to leave? Sophie ced a hand over her mouth.¡°I¡¯m feeling nauseous.¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re feeling nauseous, should I give you some medicine?¡± Sophie flinched when she heard the voice. It was Lee Gun¡¯s voice.Lee Gun stood up. nk! ¡°Saintess!¡± The surprised Sohpie quickly exited through the door. * * * The appraiser saw Sophie run out of the store and was taken aback.¡°What the hell? Why did she leave? She even dropped her badge.¡± Lee Gun looked toward the direction where the Saintess had run away with an odd look in his eyes. [Someone under the control of a different god dared to approach the Serpent Bearer from the back.] [Your opponent¡¯s soul has be more alert.] [Current Divine Status: 35%] [If it falls below 20%, activating your abilities will be more difficult. You need to recharge it.] [You can use your construct to steal your opponent¡¯s Divine Status.] -Construct Currently Avable for Use (1) (Low-Rank Enved Subject / Hungry) ¨C Ability: Gluttony (It eats anything that makes its stomach full, including treasures and power.) [Will you like to send out your construct?] The Serpent Bearer¡¯s magical energy crawled over Lee Gun as if it were trying to protect him.The power was suppressed, but the energy was familiar to him.Therefore, Lee Gun asked as he took out the de he was investigating.¡°Was she the Saintess, the woman who tried toe in here?¡± ¡°Who else in the world would be called the Saintess except her?¡± Lee Gun, who had an odd expression on his face, furrowed his brows.¡°Didn¡¯t they say the Saintess was a beautiful woman?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell by her looks? She¡¯s worshipped for her beauty. She¡¯s regrly discussed in columns about the twelve Saints.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t looked them up at all.¡± Why the hell would Lee Gun search up positive articles about those bastards?On top of that, he hated seeing his pictures from twenty years ago, so he purposefully avoided those topics even more. ¡°So she¡¯s discussed in columns about the Saints? Is she affiliated with them?¡± Lee Gun asked. The appraiser looked at Lee Gun with a surprised expression.¡°She¡¯s one of the twelve Saints!¡± ¡°!¡±Lee Gun took out his phone.He searched for a term that he usually didn¡¯t. ¨C Saintess Since he hadn¡¯t been interested in these matters, he had never tried to search her up¡­ Paht! Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round when the image search brought up results.Then heughed at the silliness of it all. ¡®Ah!She¡¯s the Saintess?¡¯ Chapter 30: Man whose name strikes fear (1) Chapter 30: Man whose name strikes fear (1) When Lee Gun saw the photos, he burst outughing.Everyone praised the Saintess so much that he had thought someone amazing had appeared in the past twenty years.¡°Ah! She¡¯s the Saintess?¡± The appraiser was puzzled by Lee Gun¡¯s sneer.¡°That¡¯s odd! I heard that even Lee Gun fanatic Sungjae fancies her a bit.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°All men be fools in front of a beautiful woman.¡± The words madeLee Gun burst out in a loudugh once again. The appraiser tried to change the topic.¡°Ah! Of course, there is one other Saint that others consider the fairest of them all.¡± The appraiser was saying that one should respect other people¡¯s tastes.Lee Gun found it all absurd.¡®At this point, it could be considered a disguise.¡¯ Of course, Sophie looked different from twenty years ago. Her buckteeth and snaggletooth were gone. It was true that she had be very beautiful.If Lee Gun were being objective, her original appearance wasn¡¯t that bad at all either. However¡­ ¡®She can¡¯t hide her nature.¡¯ In the first ce, Lee Gun hated every member of the twelve Saints excluding Hugo.There were degrees to his hatred, and he ssified the twelve Saints as fishbone, pests, and waste. Sophie was on the same level as a pest.Lee Gun couldn¡¯t treat the Saints as humans or categorize the eleven of them under normal categories. He couldn¡¯t believe Sophie was the Saintess.¡®She prioritized her skin-care appointment over saving the lives of people.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®When the hell did she heal me?¡¯ Sophie was a fraudulent healer and also a half-wit.As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she had treated lee Gun as a creature lower than human. She routinely told him that she didn¡¯t want to touch him because he was a monster.She threatened to sue him every chance she got.This was the reason Lee Gun had learned about herbal medicine to heal himself. It seemed she hadn¡¯t even bothered to mention that. ¡®Well, it allowed me to expand my knowledge about misceneous subjects, and I did benefit greatly from all that knowledge.¡¯ It seemed the appraiser knew the truth about the Saintess and Lee Gun as he continued to praise thetter.¡°Everyone ims that the Saintess used to heal Lee Gun. If so, why was Lee Gun-nim so well-versed in herbal medicine?¡± Lee Gun cackled.The appraiser was speaking the truth. ¡°He used to gather ingredients using a meat cleaver. It was an awesome sight. You haven¡¯t levied until you¡¯ve seen him work.¡± ¡®Yes, yes. A person should be remembered for their exploits¡­¡¯ ¡°I especially loved it when Lee Gun-nim grabbed the Saintess¡¯s hair and made her cry. That was so refreshing.¡± ¡®Uh? Did I do that?¡¯Lee Gun seriously mulled over it, but in the end, it didn¡¯t matter. He had forgotten why he had done it; probably, she had gaslighted him. The appraiser badmouthed the Aquarius Saint.¡°I have no idea why the world knows her as the saintess of sacrifice andpassion.¡± It seemed he had noticed Sophie¡¯s personality when shemissioned him. ¡°This is all because she was Lee Gun-nim¡¯s doctor. She¡¯s using that as an excuse to im the money that has been growing underneath Lee Gun-nim¡¯s name.¡± The appraiser felt very aggrieved, but Lee Gun justughed in response.¡°There is money umting under Lee Gun¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Yes! He had quite a lot of money and items twenty years ago.¡± The twelve Saints had fought for his wealth and caused too big of amotion. Therefore, the government had taken Lee Gun¡¯s estate under their stewardship. ¡°I heard the Saintess recently tried to im his estate aspensation for healing him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Lee Gun felt contempt as he watched an interview with Sophie. The appraiser gazed at him with an odd look in his eyes.¡°Do you know the Saintess?¡± He wasn¡¯t a veteran appraiser for nothing; he had a sharp eye.Unlike before, suspicion appeared in the appraiser¡¯s eyes as he looked at Lee Gun. Lee Gun took out his phone.¡°I¡¯m just d to see her.¡± ¡°You are d to see her?¡± At the end of the day, she was a healing type Saint, so Lee Gun used to see her often.¡°She¡¯s a friend. Of course, I¡¯m d to see her.¡± Lee Gun ferociously got to his feet.In his eyes was a look that belonged to someone chasing their prey. * * * Lee Gun was the only one d for the reunion. ¡°S-Saintess?¡± Sophie had walked to an empty emergency staircase. She shook as she grabbed at the railing.Her guard was flustered by this scene. The Saintess was actingas though she were suffering from trauma. ¡®I¡¯ve never seen her act like this.¡¯ This ce was full of Cardinal-rank Users.There was a chance that Sophie could be attacked or kidnapped. It was a precarious ce to be, but Sophie didn¡¯t care about that.Something much scarier than that was here. ¡°Have you ever faced a situation where you would prefer to die than lose consciousness?¡± Sophie asked the guard. ¡°What?¡± It seemed Sophie wanted to say something, but she could only shake as she thought. ¡°Saintess?¡± ¡®Why now? Why am I reminded of that incident with that man¡­¡¯She had merely visited the appraiser, so why?In the end, Sophie bit her bluish lips and grabbed her guard.¡°Hurry up and get in there. Find out who that other man is.¡± ¡°Understood! How should I handle the appraiser?¡± Sophie reacted in anger.¡°Why are you asking me that question? You have to make him give a higher valuation to our item even if you have to kill him!¡± ¡°The appraiser works directly under the Virgo. It might lead to a direct conflict¡­¡± ¡°He put a valuation of one dor on my item! Also, you should take care of the other man if possible. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± The guard understood the meaning behind her words.At the same time, Sophie used her ability. Boom! [Replication Mirror (S)] Something amazing happened.Water started to rise around her. ¡°Uh? What the hell? Is there a leak somewhere?¡± The nearby Users were flustered as they watched the rising water.When Sophie startedughing, amorphous blobs of water rose in front of her.Each blob of liquid changed into a person.They took on the shapes of Rank A and above Users who had stepped on the water. It was a replication skill.Anyone reflected on the water would be copied. Then, the minions Sophie created rushed toward the pawnshop, apanied by the guard named Isabel. Boom! Chun Sungjae and the people inside the shop were surprised when unfamiliar men breached the shop. ¡®I feel murderous intent.¡¯ Boom! Boom! The door was instantly shut, and Isabel drew the sign of the cross. [Earth Chalice, Bringer of Oblivion] sh! Light erupted.Strange symbols appeared on the floor of the shop, and water started to rise from the floor. Since the store had been sealed, it was like arge container being filled with water. When the water reached their waist level, people started to fall over as if their souls had been stolen.The only ones not to fall over were Chun Sungjae and hispanion. ¡°This is a neutral zone¡­¡±Chun Sungjae, who had be wet, tried to evaporate the water using his me. His words made theguard of the Saintess coldlugh as she stood on top of the water.¡°We have no business with the disciples of the Gemini.¡± As soon as her words ended, a scream rang out.The copied Users shot out of the water to drag Chun Sungjae into the water.The guard of the Saintess was long gone by then, hernext destination the appraiser¡¯s workshop. The appraiser, who was with Lee Gun, reacted in surprise.Users had appeared from beyond the wall. ¡®Murderous intent.¡¯The flustered appraiser reached beneath the desk to bring out an item.It was an offensive weapon. Suddenly, a white stem knocked the offensive weapon out of the appraiser¡¯s hand. ¡°Koohk!¡±The white stem immobilized the appraiser. The guard of the Saintessughed. She pointed her sword toward Lee Gun¡¯s neck as Lee Gun was about to head out of the room.¡°You don¡¯t want to see people die inside your store, right?¡± she asked the appraiser. The appraiser was appalled when the guard threatened Lee Gun.It was an understandable reaction. Lee Gun was a Maker. If he were on the same level as Chun Sungjae, the situation might have been different. However, a typical Maker wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against these Users.¡®He¡¯s going to die if he crosses them.¡¯ Lee Gun just snorted.¡°It seems countries now tolerate you using your de in public. Is that how it is?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°She acted so sanctimoniously when I used my weapons in public ces. She tried to take them away!¡± Isabel was surprised.Lee Gun was unperturbed as he tapped on the de pointed at his neck.Isabel wasn¡¯t the only one to be surprised.For a moment, the appraiser was in disbelief about what he had just heard.He had heard Lee Gun¡¯s low voice, and there was the oddly familiar way of speaking.Then there was the confident smirk. ¡°If you want to be paid for damages, you should take it up with them. Don¡¯t look for me.¡± ¡°!¡± The appraiser¡¯s eyes widened as Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed.Isabel raised her eyebrows in anger. ¡°What the hell¡­ Uh uh?¡±She kept putting more strength into her de, but her de was being pushed back.Then, her mind turned nk for a moment. nk! Pieces of metal were sent flying as the sound of her de breaking rang out. Bah-gahk! The copied awakened beings and other underlings attacked Lee Gun. However, it was futile.The arms and legs of any underling who attacked Lee Gun were broken. Crunch! ¡°Ahhhhhk!¡±The copies were ruthlessly cut into pieces. Isabel felt a chill run up her spine when she saw the man¡¯s merciless eyes.¡°Who the hell¡­¡± It was as the Saintess had said. [This is my intuition as the Saintess. That man is dangerous.] Isabel broke out of her reverie and used a pattern Sophie had given to her.The pattern summoned beasts. This development pleased Lee Gun. He looked toward the appraiser.¡°You said I can take anything I want, right?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun kicked a wooden box containing an item into the air.A hunting knife spun in the air. The knife was small, but it was a fairly high-rank item.Lee Gun caught the knife out of the air and vanished the next moment. Then, the ughter began. Shweeek! ¡°Gwehhhhhk!¡± ¡°Kehhhhhhhk!¡± The screams of the carnivorous beasts and the appraiser filled the room.Lee Gun was ruthless, but he wasn¡¯t done after killing the beasts.¡°As expected of beasts grown by that bed-wetter, the ingredients are above rank A.¡± Hecut off the beasts¡¯ heads. He then ripped away their leather and expertly pulled out their horns and teeth.Lee Gun was a master at extracting ingredients.¡°Good! These will be very useful as weapon ingredients.¡± He had gotten them for free. It was nice since he hade to this exchange to acquire weapon ingredients.This was pure profit for Lee Gun. Lee Gunchanged the arc of his de.He even killed the carnivorous beasts that were trying to run away and ruthlessly extracted ingredients from them. Poo-ahk! Poo-ahk! He was like the devil himself. [You have acquired data] ¨C Fragments of Earth Chalice, Bringer of Oblivion [You have acquired data] ¨C Fragment of Replication Mirror [You have acquired data] ¨C Nocturnal, Don¡¯t need sleep (Stop the desire to sleep) [You have acquired data] ¨C Obsessed with prey (Cat-like mentality) [You have acquired data] ¨C Powerful Grip (Strength increased by 5%) [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP.] It was unclear as to how much time had passed, buta mountainous amount of ingredients were stacked in front of Lee Gun. ¡°E-excuse¡­¡± When the appraiser called out to him, Lee Gun realized his mistake.He had forgotten about his presence in front of these high-quality ingredients.In the end, he approached the appraiser.He cut away the white stem binding him. Toohk! Suddenly¡­ Bul-kuhk! ¡°Hyung! Ahjussi! Are you guys ok?¡± Chun Sungjae and his guard had suffered outside as they arrived drenched in water.It seemed they were somehow able to break the skill used on them.However, as soon as they entered the workshop, they started screaming. ¡°This is a ughterhouse¡­¡± They looked at Lee Gun in fright. Of course, they knew these beasts were summons brought forth by the Saintess. ¡°What happened¡­¡± Lee Gun extracted a bone as he tilted his head.¡°If you release such beings against a Maker, you are begging the Maker to use them as ingredients. What about it?¡± It was clear that he didn¡¯t see the problem with what he had done. The guard gripped his head.¡°We have to leave before the Saintess finds out!¡± The two of them tried to quickly usher Lee Gun out of the shop.Lee Gun was going to leave eventually, so he went along with it. However, the appraiser grabbed him before he could leave.¡°E¡­ Excuse me!¡±There was desperation in his actions. Chun Sungjae yelled at the appraiser when he stopped Lee Gun from leaving.¡°Ahjussi! Hyung is in danger right now! Please clean up after yourself!¡± The look in the appraiser¡¯s eyes ashe looked at Lee Gun was different than before.It was to be expected.He had followed Lee Gun in China twenty years ago and witnessed how the man went about creating his items.He had witnessed how Lee Gun skinned the monsters. He had seen how Lee Gun gathered his ingredients. That was why he knew.He was about to grab and yell out Lee Gun¡¯s name.¡°Lee Gun-n¡ª¡± However, the appraiser became surprised. Instead of answering him, Lee Gunughed and brought his forefinger to his lips.This meant he wanted the appraiser to act ignorant for now.It would cause too much of amotion otherwise. The appraiser shook from the shock that he felt. He wondered whether this was real or not.Of course, his reaction confused Chun Sungjae.¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ahjussi?¡± The appraiser red at Chun Sungjae for being so slow at picking up the clues.It looked like he wanted to say something, but Chun Sungjae ignored him.¡°You must have lost your mind, Ahjussi.¡± ¡°Haha! He might be too shell-shocked by what happened.¡±Lee Gun hid his shing eyes as he exited the store. As he did so, he felt a familiar energy outside.¡°I¡¯lle backter for the ingredients. Store them for me. Also, I have some questions I want to ask you.¡± The door closed.The appraiser lost the strength in his legs and fell to his knees.Then, he screamed in disbelief. Chapter 31: Man whose name strikes fear (2) Chapter 31: Man whose name strikes fear (2) When the rain beat down, it rained very hard. Once, Sophie had been beaten like a drum. It had been a sunny day. She had done a great job in applying her makeup, and she liked the clothes that she had picked out. It was a great day where she was about to head toward a hair saloon. Everything had been great until that bastard had suddenly barged into her room. ¡°Kyahhk! You can¡¯t enter this ce! This is a holy ce where males are forbidden¡ª¡± ¡°Step aside if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Kyahhk!¡± Kwahng! Sophie was surprised when the door suddenly burst open. Then, frightening her, a bald man entered through the broken door. ¡°My god! Where do you think this is? You can¡¯t just enter¡ª¡± Lee Gun kicked the next door. Kwahng! Sophie tried to close the door, but it was futile. ¡°I told you to go to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±It seemed Lee Gun was pissed off about something.He took rapid steps toward Sophie. Sophie immediately picked up a teacup with hot liquid in it.¡°How dare you! Get o¡ª¡± She didn¡¯t even get the chance to yell get out asLee Gun grabbed her hair in one motion. ¡°Kyaahhk!¡± Crash! After grabbing Sophie, Lee Gun spoke,¡°Are you mad? You ordered your men to kill people who saved you? Moreover, you did so knowing they are recuperating in the hospital?¡± Sophie was baffled.She had wondered why he hade here, but it had to do with the injured soldiers in the hospital.¡°They brought it all on themselves! I¡¯m really busy right now¡­ Let me go! You¡¯ll ruin my expensive hair!¡± ¡°Their legs will have to be amputated. They got injured saving you. You told them you will heal them, yet you bounced?¡±Lee Gun pulled at Sophie¡¯s hair as he exploded in anger. ¡°Kyahkkk!¡± She felt as if her hair was about to be ripped away, so she yelled out loud,¡°Let me go! I have an appointment at a hair shop! Do you know how hard it was to get an appointment, fucking orc bastard!¡± When she became hysterical, Lee Gun took off his mask. Sophie scrambled.Lee Gun¡¯s face was hard to look at. His skin was marred, and his face was smushed. He really looked like an orc.Sophie¡¯s histrionicssted only a moment as her face was brought up in front of Lee Gun¡¯s face. ¡°You shoulde with me while I¡¯m being nice.¡±It was a threat. Lee Gun was implying he would make her face look like his if she didn¡¯t follow him. In the end, the defiant Sophie had been beaten like a drum that day.She had been dragged to the hospital by her hair.She had tried crying, but he had been merciless. *** The Saintess trembled as she remembered that incident.¡®Why did that memory pop up!¡¯ However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®My magical energy is being taken away¡­!¡¯ To be precise, it was her Divine Status.She was the Chalice Bearer because she possessed the Divine power.She had no idea how, but the power that she had received from her god was flowing toward someone else.It was as if a snake was greedily drinking from the water jar after eating mutton. [The Chalice Bearer¡¯s power is being stolen] [Divine Status 40%] (Recharging) [Piggy Bank took an active role in stealing Divine power.] [When your Divine Status reaches 70%, a particr skill will be avable for use.] Sophie couldn¡¯t hear it, but Lee Gun was rapidly siphoning off her power.It seemed as if he wanted to fill his body with power before meeting her. Her power was siphoned without reserve.And that wasn¡¯t all. [Badge Approval! Sophie Mardi-nim: Gto $38 at 4:24 PM] ¡®When did I lose my badge?¡¯Someone was using her badge without consent.The badge not only contained her rented skills, but it was also connected to her credit card.That was amon way to pay for goods at the Integrated Exchange. It seemed likethe person who had taken her card had realized this. The badge was being used with reckless abandon. [Badge Approval. Sophie Mardi-nim: Gto $88 at 4:25 PM] [Badge Approval. Sophie Mardi-nim: Gto $478 at 4:26 PM] [Badge Approval. Sophie Mardi-nim: Gto $1089 at 4:28 PM] [Badge Approval. Sophie Mardi-nim: Gto $13880 at 4:30 PM] ¡®How much is this person going to spend on ice cream?¡¯Sophie¡¯s hands shook as she watched the texts appear on her phone.However, she was afraid to go look for her badge. Why? ¡®I¡¯m sure I dropped it at the appraisal house.¡¯What if the man, whom she had seen in the appraisal house, was the one with her badge?He had been way too familiar, including the way he was stealing from her. [You dropped your card, so I used it. I reached the credit card limit, so I¡¯m returning it. You don¡¯t have to thank me. This is payment for thest time when I saved your life.] Lee Gun. ¡®No, it can¡¯t be.¡¯She had seen the specter of Lee Gun when she saw the man in the appraisal house.However, that man in the shop was very young and handsome.¡®Moreover, I¡¯ve never seen that magical energy before.¡¯ Suddenly¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The deep voice of a man startled Sophie.It was Steven Marker, who sat next to her.He was the Leo Saint. Steven Marker looked at Sophie with a surprised expression.¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re sticking to my side while shaking. Either calm yourself, or fuck off to the restroom!¡± As always, he was a very rude man.Of course, Sophie had no ns of staying near this man for an extended amount of time.She had met him by chance in front of the teleport zone.However¡­ ¡®I have to endure it.¡¯Currently, it was her best move to stick with this man.It was understandable since he was the strongest man in the world.¡®At the very least, he has a simr level of power as Lee Gun had. No, he might be more powerful.¡¯ She had no idea who the man inside the appraisal house was. However, she knew this ce was the safest ce for her once she had sensed the specter of Lee Gun. The Leo Saintughed when he saw Sophie¡¯s trembling hands.¡®She¡¯s a Saint, yet is scared.¡¯He had no idea who she had encountered, but that wasn¡¯t important at all.¡°Don¡¯t you dare covet Lee Gun¡¯s holy item today!¡± ¡°!¡± The Leo Saint made the deration as he got up. He headed toward the door. ¡°¡­!¡±Sophie yelled out in surprise.¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back before the auction starts.¡± The aghast Sophie looked at her surroundings. The Leo Saint snorted when he realized Sophie was afraid of being left alone.¡°This is a lounge where only the VIPs can enter.¡±The Leo Saint said what he wanted to say. He didn¡¯t wait for a reply as he left. This was how Sophie was left alone. She was afraid, but she told herself that she would be ok. It was as Steven had said. Not everyone could enter the VIP lounge.Moreover, the auction was about to start in ten minutes.What could go wrong in such a short amount of time? Despite that¡­ Sophie, who had reassured herself, quickly turned her head. * * * ¡°What? He entered the VIP lounge? How?¡±Hugo¡¯s mouth fell open. As soon as Lee Gun boldly stated that he was going to steal a badge, Hugo had quickly rushed toward the exchange center.When he had arrived there, he had found out that Lee Gun had entered the VIP zone of the teleport zone.One needed a lot of money to enter the VIP zone, so he had no idea how Lee Gun had entered that ce.However, Hugo decided not to think about it. ¡®I have to find him..¡¯Hugo searched for the employees who were his fans. He bought them off to quickly enter the lounge. Somehow, Hugo was able to enter the lounge, but Lee Gun wasn¡¯t there.It seemed Lee Gun had gone to a different location.On the other hand, Hugo encountered a different problem¡­ ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He heard a voice he hated.Hugo looked up to see the owner of that voice.¡°It has been a while.¡± Awoman dressed in a white robe was in front of him. The robe was shaped differently, but it was simr to the robes worn by the pope of the Catholic church. Aquarius Saint!The Chalice Bearer was present here.She was a beauty with the face of a young woman. Sophieburst outughing when she saw Hugo.¡°You were once the most handsome of the twelve Saints, but it seems your looks can¡¯t win against the test of time. I guess having disciples makes a big difference.¡± In truth, Hugo didn¡¯t look old. She was just mocking him. ¡°I thought I felt a familiar wave of energy, so I came here. I never expected you to have be an ahjussi.¡±Sophie clicked her tongue in pity and sat down next to him.¡°You should¡¯ve listened to me. Why did you stay loyal to a dead man? Your wife died while you protected your cheap loyalty.¡± Hugo felt a surge of anger at her words. He red at her.His power as the Archer ignited in an instant. The Saintessughed when she saw this.¡°I see. It seems you aren¡¯t dead yet. I¡¯m sorry! I have a hard time recalling past events.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°However, I guess you aren¡¯t really living either.¡± Veins popped out on Hugo¡¯s hand. His hand had risen above Sophie¡¯s shoulder, and he wanted to wring her neck.However, he stopped himself.Ten years ago, he had lost in a fight against the twelve Saints; the terms of his defeat was that he would no longer bother them. Hugo was barely able to restrain his anger as he lowered his hand. The Saintess smiled as if she had expected this oue.¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯te here to talk to you about that.¡± Sophie wasn¡¯t here to talk about the past.¡°I have a question. If I¡¯m being honest, this is a question that only you can answer. The other Zodiac Saints can¡¯t answer it.¡± ¡°Hmmph.¡±Hugo was cold as he stood up. She wasn¡¯t worth his time. This reaction madeSophie yell in a sharp voice,¡°Wait!¡±Her next words stopped the mighty Hugo in his tracks.¡°Did Lee Gun have a son?¡± Hugo instantly turned around; he had quite the expression on his face. He thought he had misheard.¡®What did she just say?¡¯ However, it seemed Sophie was being serious.There was no way Lee Gun was alive, but she couldn¡¯t deny the sensation that she had felt inside the appraisal house. It had triggered her trauma regarding Lee Gun. Sophie became anxious as Hugo stared at her. She tapped her fingernails on the armrest of her chair. ¡°D¡­ Did he have a child! Answer me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no way Lee Gun had a child.It seemed Sophie had read something from his expression.Her eyes widened, and she suddenly startedughing.She found her question to be ridiculous.¡°Look at me. I¡¯m sorry! It was a slip of the tongue. Please forget I asked that question.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There is no way a woman would have been attracted to that bastard¡¯s face. Even if he did have a child, the child would¡¯ve taken after his father. He would¡¯ve looked ugly and monstrous.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Am I wrong? If I were his child, I would¡¯ve killed myself while resenting him. He helped society and the environment by not having a child.¡± Hugo¡¯s face scrunched up.He was at his limit, so heclenched his fists.He could endure insults to himself, but he couldn¡¯t standby when his friend was being disparaged. Sophie was oblivious. She couldn¡¯t stopughing.¡°Anyway, I¡¯m d that bald orc has nothing to do with him.¡± Sophie had been afraid of something until a moment ago. But now, she was finally able to rx and lean back into the chair.¡°Haha. I can finally rx¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Hugo, who had lost his cool, was about to grab Sophie by the back of her neck. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°!¡±Sophie froze when she heard a familiar voice.Then¡­ Boom! Someone kicked the back of Sophie¡¯s chair. ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo was surprised when he saw who had done it.Sophie had no idea who had done it. The man sitting behind her spoke in a provoking manner.¡°I was wondering what you were going to say. You are really good at babbling nonsense.¡± Chapter 32: Man whose name strikes fear (3) Chapter 32: Man whose name strikes fear (3) ¡°You¡¯re really good at babbling nonsense.¡± Sophie instantly trembled.Hugo was surprised as well.Sophie couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She couldn¡¯t turn her head, but she was sure of it. ¡®Lee Gun.¡¯ The voice was different, andit sounded a bit younger.However, feeling someone¡¯s spirit was possible. And that spirit was what used to make her shake in fear in the past. The flustered Sophie was about to turn her head. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡±Someone pulled at her hair, shocking her. Hugo¡¯s mouth fell open. Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to their reactions. He just pulled harder on her hair as if he wanted to pull it all out.Letting out a scornfulugh, he said,¡°I waited to see how far you¡¯ll take it, but looks like you really have no filter.¡± ¡°Wait a moment. Let go¡­¡±Sophie grabbed at her hair. She was barely able to turn her head.She wanted to confirm what this crazy bastard looked like. ¡°Oohp?!¡± However, Lee Gun pushed something into her mouth. The next moment, Sophie unconsciously swallowed it. ¡®What did you just¡ª¡¯ It happened at that moment. ¡°Wait a moment¡­ Kyahhk!¡± Lee Gun nonchntly headed toward somewhere with Sophie in tow.Sophie quickly tried to ask for help, but the Archer Saint shut her mouth.Hugo even went as far as to take off his suit jacket to cover her face. ¡°Oohp, ooh-oohp!¡± At this point, they weren¡¯t heroes; they were human traffickers. The group soon entered a reception room near the suite. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can get that off her face.¡± Finally, the jacket over Sophie¡¯s face was lifted. Sophie finally encountered the man and started swearing at him.¡°What kind of a crazy bastard does this to the Saintess!¡± Suddenly, she blinked in surprise.She had seen the man who was in front of her at the appraisal house. He was much more handsome up close.This was why Sophie got confused.¡®W-Who is this guy?Why did a stranger act this way toward me?¡¯ Ooh-doo-doohk! ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s start this off by hitting you a couple of times.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±The man had such a vicious smile that a chill ran up her spine.Sophie could only grit her teeth even as she shook from fear.She was one of the twelve Zodiac Saints. This man should be bowing to her, yet he was treating her like this. The power of the Aquarius rose. [Churning Blood Chalice(S)] This skill made heropponent¡¯s blood flow backward. It was a killing skill of the Aquarius Saint.However, fireworks erupted behind Sophie¡¯s eyes. Bbuh-uhk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± It was a fist.She had taken a hit to her stomach.She was in so much pain that she wanted to throw up.Sophie almost lost consciousness.To make matters worse, her defensive skill had been shattered. ¡°Huhk!¡±Sophie was sent flying to the ground.She couldn¡¯t even scream. Disyinga bright smile, Lee Gun said,¡°It has been dozens of years. I hit you because I was so happy to see you.¡± Sophie red at the man.¡®You¡­¡¯ She was sure of it now.At first, she had thought he was a simple kidnapper who served the Archer Saint. However, it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case.Sophie had worn a robe that looked normal but was a holy item of the Aquarius. Moreover, it had a unique attribute bestowed by the god of Aquarius to his Saint. Any weapon that would touch the robe would melt away.This was especially true if it was one¡¯s bare hand instead of weapons. However, the hand of the man in front of her surprised Sophie. ¡®Regeneration?¡¯His hand was regenerating at incredible speed. Even a Saint didn¡¯t have such an ability!That wasn¡¯t all.¡®Poison doesn¡¯t work on him.¡¯ Sophie had also rented a defensive skill from the Scorpio Saint, but it hadn¡¯t worked at all.This skill spread a fatal poison into her surroundings when she screamed.¡®The poison is powerful enough for an instant kill. It just has to touch the skin.¡¯It was a skill that was always activated. Lee Gunughed. [Hundred Poison Resistance (F) has been activated] [The wicked poison trying to pierce your skin has been neutralized.] ¨C Your body has suffered from many poisons, and the poisons are part of your body. Poisons will no longer work against you. ¨C Specific abnormal poisons will always be neutralized. (Limited to your body) ¨C Certain poisons can be consumed to acquire Data. It didn¡¯t take long for Sophie to be flustered. Had he been hiding it until now? A nightmarish magical energy wave appeared around the man. It was the green magical energy that Sophie had witnessed at the appraisal house.However, something scared her even more. ¡°You surprised me.¡±It was Hugo¡¯s reaction.¡°How long were you there?¡± ¡°What do you mean how long? I was there until I couldn¡¯t stand the stench of a divorcee.¡± ¡°What the¡­ Divorcee¡­ I never said anything about that!¡±The Archer Saint was known for being prickly, yet he was friendly with the young man.¡°Whatever, Gun. Hurry up and finish what you have to do. It¡¯d be a pain if other peoplee in here.¡± Sophie screamed.She forgot about the pain from the uppercut to her stomach.¡°What¡­ w-what did you just say? G¡­Gun?¡± Lee Gunughed as he approached Sophie.¡°Are you dead? Or are you stupid? I said it has been a while, didn¡¯t I?¡±After he squatted to Sophie¡¯s level, the corner of his mouth lifted sharply. ¡°Bed-wetter.¡± Sophie unconsciously stuck to the wall when she heard that word.Only one person called her that.¡®N-No way!¡¯ Lee Gun had the eyes of a snake as heughed.¡°It has been a while, right?¡± ¡®Lee Gun!¡¯Sophie shook as if she had seen a ghost.¡°Y-You¡­ What happened to your face?¡± She almost lost consciousness again.After a body blow, she had received a hit in the sr plexus.¡°Huhk¡­!¡± ¡°The second one was for treating me like a monstrous bastard.¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°This third hit is for swindling everyone by saying you were my healer.¡± ¡°Ahk!¡± ¡°This fourth one is for me having shown you my handsome face!¡± Boom! Lee Gun was unforgiving. Even the great Hugo had to click his tongue.However, he could understand why Lee Gun was acting that way.¡®Her constructs will appear if he doesn¡¯t do that.¡¯ Sophie hadmitted many wrongs against Lee Gun. There was no way Lee Gun could stay still, doing nothing.He was unforgiving to both men and women. It was a miracle that he had kept his temper in check for so long. Sophie¡¯s scream rang out.¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t just stand there and watch! Help me!¡± The desperate Saintess called out for help toward Hugo. ¡°Hugo!¡± Hugo, who had been watching everything from the sideline, criticized Lee Gun. ¡°Hey, Gun. You have to hit lower. The defense is higher below.¡± ¡°Bet.¡± Sophie screamed.Then, she started to cuss out Hugo.¡°I¡¯ll tell the Leo Saint what happened! Even your kids won¡¯t be safe¡ª Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun grabbed Sophie¡¯s face.Was it because she had threatened Hugo¡¯s children? He let out an angryugh.¡°Ten additional blows for you for opening your useless mouth.¡± ¡°?!¡± Bbah-gahk! Lee Gun¡¯s fist flew toward Sophie¡¯s face.Even in the past, Lee Gun had treated Saints as if they weren¡¯t humans. Sophie shook as she looked at Lee Gun. She was close to falling unconscious.¡®Why is he here? Why is his face like that?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t analyze her current situation, but she was sure of one thing.¡®He¡¯s weaker than before.¡¯ There was a reason she thought so.In the past, a single blow from Lee Gun would make her faint.Sophie coulde up with only one reason behind this change.¡°You can¡¯t use the full extent of your power because my defensive holy items are too powerful. It seems even you can¡¯t ovee the twenty-year gap¡­¡± Lee Gun looked at her as if she were speaking nonsense.¡°What? If you¡¯re unconscious, you can¡¯t feel the pain.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Bbah-gahk! Sophie was beaten up once again. Hugo¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the sounds of bones breaking.The Archer Saint had also taken a beating when he had first met up with Lee Gun. However, the sight in front of him confirmed something.¡®He was going easy on me because I¡¯m his friend.¡¯ It happened at that moment.Hugo was surprised by what he saw from Lee Gun. ¡®His power¡­Is it a snake?¡¯ The power emanating from Lee Gun increased a little bit as heughed. [Divinte Status 50%] (Recharging) [When your Divine Status reaches 70%, a particr skill will be avable for use.] Lee Gun was using Pixiu to steal the Aquarius¡¯s power.He had unleashed Pixiu, and the construct was joyfully sucking in the power and items owned by the disciple of the Aquarius temple.Pixiu had been very hungry, so it was aggressive. All disciples were connected to their gods and received power from them.The higher one¡¯s rank was, the closer one was to one¡¯s god. ¡®Basically, I can steal the power of a god.¡¯Lee Gunughed.¡®I can recharge my power using this method for now.¡¯ Hugo looked at Lee Gun in surprise.While beating up Sophie, Lee Gun was texting with his other hand.Of course, he was being mindful so that Sophie couldn¡¯t call forth her constructs. Still, it was a very dangerous thing to do. This was why Hugo asked, ¡°Who are you texting?¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m trying to participate in the auction.¡± ¡°Participate in the auction?¡±Hugo was confused for a brief moment, but then he realized what Lee Gun was talking about.¡®Now that I think about it, they said one of his eight great holy items will be put up for auction¡­¡¯ Lee Gun said,¡°I want to head toward the auction house. I think I know which item will be put up for auction. I want it.¡± Hugo was taken aback.It was to be expected. This was the auction house Lee Gun was talking about.¡°Do you have an admission ticket? Drachma is the most prestigious auction house. Do you know how much an admission ticket costs¡­.¡± Lee Gun shook something in the air.It was none other than a ticket. He had taken it out of Sophie¡¯s pocket.Of course, the Saintess had it since she nned on participating in the auction today. Hugo sighed.¡°Let¡¯s say that you can get in there. Do you have the money to win the bid?¡± Lee Gun grinned.It seemed he had something in mind as he made a call.¡°Hey, Sungjae. I¡¯ll be right there. Be sure to auction it off.¡± For a brief moment, Hugo wondered if he had heard wrong.¡®What a moment. What? Sungjae?¡¯Hugo became anxious when he heard his son¡¯s name.¡®It must be a coincidence, right?¡¯ His reaction was understandable. Hugo was hell-bent on not allowing his children to meet Lee Gun.His daughter must never meet Lee Gun. His son to a lesser degree.¡®I¡¯m not crazy enough to introduce that total fanboy to Lee Gun.¡¯ That was why he became afraid for a brief moment that Lee Gun was about to meet up with his sun. However, he soon dismissed his worries.¡°Sungjae¡± was amon name. In fact, Hugo had someone working under him with the same name. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo. Why don¡¯t you keep an eye on her? I still have to dish out 150 more blows, so keep her here for now.¡± For some reason, the number had ballooned to 150, but that didn¡¯t matter. ¡°I¡¯ll look after her, but there is no way she¡ª¡±Hugo was about to say there was no way she would stay there quietly. Bbuh-uhk! ¡°Kyahhhhk!¡± Lee Gun brought his foot down on Sophie, who was trying to call for help.Her phone rolled across the floor.Lee Gun had a good idea who she was going to ask for help.¡°You can run toward the other Saints. I don¡¯t care.¡±Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed in a terrifying manner.¡°However, you¡¯re dead if you make it boring.¡± Sophie¡¯s body shook harder when she saw the madness in his eyes.She knew what he meant when he said those words. ¡°Also, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go. I just remembered what I fed you.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Sophie¡¯s face froze.She remembered Lee Gun had fed her something before dragging her here.From what she knew of his personality, there was no way he fed her something normal. As to prove that fact, Lee Gun showed his snake eyes and grinned.¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, you have the most disciples and also the trust of the public. That¡¯s good.¡± It meant she was worth using. Her value was high.Sophie¡¯s future was in to see, so she yelled,¡°Why are you doing this! You can skip this step and just kill me¡ª Kuhk!¡± Lee Gunughed as he roughly grabbed Sophie¡¯s face.It was a very hatefulugh.¡°Who will believe me if I kill all the witnesses? Hmm?¡± Lee Gun had never nned on simply killing the person who had stabbed him.He had to find the person and let them suffer for the same number of years.Also¡­ ¡°I heard all of you benefited greatly from my work for the past twenty years. At the very least, you guys have to suffer the same pain that I suffered.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Sophie shook from fear.Her fear was caused by the shape of the magical energy Lee Gun emitted. ¡®Snake.¡¯There was only one conjecture that she coulde up with.¡®There is another hidden god that used to be part of the Zodiacs.¡¯ ¡®Could it be?The snake that will provoke the twelve Zodiacs and swallow the world.¡¯ Sophie was in a state of turmoil when it happened. Bbah-gahk! In the next breath, Lee Gun sent her flying.The blow had enough power to make a Saint senseless.At the same time, Lee Gun felt a strong power. [You have inflicted massive damage to the Chalice Bearer¡¯s disciple] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s power connected to the disciple has weakened] [You have acquired the Saint¡¯s EXP] [You have acquired special Data(Saint Rank)] Lee Gunughed as he dragged Sophie across the ground.His eyes, which were filled with madness, were quite the sight to see. Also, someone sent a message to Sophie¡¯s phone.It was a reporter.This made Lee Gun write something on Sophie¡¯s back.Then, he threw her toward the emergency staircase like a sack. Boom! ¡°When it¡¯s time, just throw that in the septic tank.¡± ¡°Throw her in that shit-can yourself, bastard.¡± ¡°I took everything that looked useful. Don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± He really was awful.Suddenly¡­ ¨C The 387th Drachma Great Auction has started. The first item¡­ A system message rang out in the VIP room. Lee Gun¡¯s movements became a bit more frantic when the message was announced.¡®Did it start?¡¯ He had asked Sungjae to bid for the item he wanted, so he could be a little bitte¡­¡°Let¡¯s meet up at the auction house.¡± Lee Gun threw a teleportation token, which he had received from the guard, toward Hugo.It seemed the item inside the auction was important to Lee Gun. He disappeared toward the auction house. Hugo went to pick up the unconscious Sophie. He had to clean things up. Bul-kuhk! ¡°!¡± Suddenly, the door to theemergency staircase opened, and someone exited out of it.Hugo¡¯s face flinched when he saw that face. An odd silence descended.The person who hade through the door looked shell-shocked. His mouth had fallen open.The Saintess had a bloody nose, and Hugo was dragging her body. It wasn¡¯t a normal sight, so the reaction was understandable. However, the problem was the identity of the person who had walked through the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡±It was none other than the Leo Saint. Hugo¡¯s face became distorted when he recognized who it was.¡®The Golden Lion.¡¯ On the other hand, the Leo Saint found the situation to be absurd.He had been about to head to the auction house when he had noticed that Sophie was gone. He hade to look for her and sensed some energy from this direction. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside that we haven¡¯t seen each other for the past ten years. What happened to her?¡±The Leo Saint looked angry as he gazed at Sophie.¡°Did you do this?¡± He was asking if Hugo had broken their agreement to attack one of the Zodiac Saints. Hugo was conflicted.Should he tell the truth? Should he say Lee Gun had beat her up? Or should he say a monster had put her in this state? After thinking about it for a moment, Hugo gave his answer. Chapter 33: Look at this Bastard Chapter 33: Look at this Bastard ¡°She fell down the stairs. It looked like she was having a fit.¡± ¡°Huh.¡±The Leo Saint burst outughing.¡®What? She fell by herself?¡¯ It was an absurd statement. The Leo Saint looked at Sophie.¡®What kind of tumble did she take that made her look like a bloodied corpse?¡¯In the end, his eyebrows rose in a sharp manner. Hugo became tense.¡®It seems he won¡¯t fall for the absurd lie.Ishould¡¯ve just tossed her over the roof when I had the chance.¡¯ When the Leo Saint looked at him with suspicion, Hugo was about to get ready to fight. ¡°Whatever!¡± Unexpectedly, the Lion Saint snorted.¡°That woman is not my problem.¡± She was the Aquarius Saint.Before they became allies as the Zodiac Saints, the two of them had a bad rtionship. They used to steal each other¡¯s Divine Status and EXP.Moreover, the Aquarius Saint had a lot of disciples, so she was a thorn to his eyes. Her god also had a far-reaching power. If the Aquarius suffered, it would be a boon to the other gods. This was why the Leo Saint didn¡¯t care.In fact, someone here was more important than Sophie.The Archer Saint, Hugo, had never made an appearance in the past even when the Leo Saint had asked for his presence. So why was he here of all ces?¡®I threw all kinds of carrots at him to tempt him to betray Lee Gun, yet hepletely ignored all my advances.¡¯ On the other hand, Hugo¡¯s presence was understandable.The Leo Saint spoke, ¡°It seems you came here alone to acquire Lee Gun¡¯s holy item.That¡¯s mine! A beggar Saint like you has no shot at acquiring it.¡± Hugo was surprised, but he said,¡°I see nothing has changed. You¡¯re still obsessed with Gun¡¯s items. But remember: you will never be Lee Gun!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to take possession of that item today,¡± Hugo continued. ¡°What did you just say?¡±It seemed the Leo Saint was oblivious to the fact that the owner of the item was present in the auction. That was why Hugo had said that it would be impossible. He had mocked the Leo Saint, touching a very sore point. ¡°You¡¯re an archer with a broken bow.¡± ¡®Why is Hugo being so confident today?¡¯The Leo Saint¡¯s eyes shed as golden magical energy flowed out of him. [Food Chain]A chain made out of golden light appeared and floated into the air as if it were looking for prey. In response, red energy erupted from Hugo¡¯s body. Boom! [Bloody Makeup]A me tattoo appeared on Hugo¡¯s face. Both of thesemen were battle-type Saints. Their power was rough.Their incredible magical energies were about to sh when it happened. [Yes! One hundred million dors! A hundred million dor bid for Lee Gun¡¯s holy item!] ¡°!¡± [Moreover, this is the fourth straight item they have bid on! The Gemini temple is flexing its incredible power. They are buying every item that has appeared so far in the middle of the auction!] The coverage of the auction was being announced. The surprised Leo Saint turned his head. His magical energy fizzled out.It was to be expected. He had instructed his underlings to purchase any item rted to Lee Gun.Moreover, the Gemini temple was doing this!¡®There is no way the Gemini temple would covet those items.No, I don¡¯t have time to think about such things.¡¯ ¡°What the hell are they doing?¡±Killing intent swirled around the Leo Saint as he quickly turned around. On the other hand, Hugo¡¯s face scrunched up when the Gemini temple was mentioned.The Gemini Saint was a very calcting person. The Leo Saint was also his client, so there was no way the Gemini Saint would cross the Leo Saint.It also couldn¡¯t be Lee Gun since he didn¡¯t have 100 million dors. ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­¡¯Hugo¡¯s prediction turned out to be correct. * * * ¡°A-are you sure he can do this?¡± At that moment, Chun Sungjae and his guard couldn¡¯t close their mouths.Their reactions were understandable. Numerous bottles of alcoholy in front of them.Dom Perignon, Armand Brignac, Krug¡­ ¡°How much is that¡­ Isn¡¯t the general going way overboard?¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if they were shocked or not.He nonchntly opened another expensive bottle of alcohol.The person sitting on the other side of Lee Gun was the general of the Gemini temple, the number one ranked temple in Korea. Currently, the group was above 16,000 ft in the air. They were in a floating castle called .Drachma was an enormous castle that roamed around the world to escape the power of the mysterious civilization. Lee Gun was in an enormous room inside the castle. He sat in the royal seat.The reason for this was simple. ¡®I was invited by the Korean general of the Gemini temple.¡¯Lee Gun shamelesslyughed.That was right. He was taking advantage of the goodwill shown by the Gemini temple.In truth, he had been able to enter the VIP lounge thanks to the man in front of him. And that had allowed him to catch Sophie.¡®I wonder how he¡¯ll react if he finds out that I¡¯m responsible for Sophie¡¯s current state.¡¯ Lee Gun had earlier received an invitation to the auction sent by the general of the Gemini temple.¡®It¡¯s a wee development since I don¡¯t have money.¡¯ This was how he was getting the most out of this situation.Lee Gun grinned.On the other hand, Chun Sungjae and his guard were taken aback. ¡®The general has never acted this generously before.¡¯It wasn¡¯t just alcohol.¡®The general had offered to purchase any item that he wanted.¡¯ The general hadn¡¯t acted this way even when he had recruited the S-rank Min Sunghoon. The guard felt troubled as he approached Lee Gun.Even though the general had said it was ok, the guard wondered if it was really ok to purchase all the items Lee Gun wanted.He said, ¡°You chose to bid for all the items¡­¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I? He never said to choose one.¡± It was true. The general had not specified this.However,from amon-sense point of view, the guard had never expected this man to bid on all the items. ¡®A junk item in this auction is worth millions!¡¯ Moreover, the guard wouldn¡¯t have said anything if the items being bid were holy items.Holy items would be useful in raids and other tasks.However¡­¡°Why did you buy Rockstar Huin¡¯s ballpoint pen?¡± ¡°What do you mean why? I¡¯m a fan.¡± ¡°What about that weird-looking sculpture of a woman?¡± ¡°It looked unique!¡± Lee Gun exined. ¡°What about that unnecessarily gaudy cup!¡± ¡°I want to use it when I brush my teeth.¡± ¡°What about this back scratcher!¡± The guard was getting frustrated. ¡°Are you an idiot? Of course, I bought it to scratch my back¡± ¡°#&*#$*!¡±The guard grabbed the back of his neck.¡®He spent millions of dors just for those reasons¡­¡¯The guard wondered if this man was sane or not. It happened at that moment. ¡°Haha. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine.¡±The man in front of themughed.This man looked to be in his mid-thirties and had the features of an elite.He was none other than the general of the Gemini temple, Choi Sunghyuk.¡°It¡¯s fine. We receive support from the Gemini Saint when we incur arge expenditure. If you want to drink more alcohol, you can order more to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Of course, the cost of alcohol wasn¡¯t a big deal. An expenditure of that magnitude was nothing for a general.Above all else¡­ ¨C Hey, Sungjae. The general of the Gemini templeughed as he called out to Chun Sungjae. Silence! No sound came out as he had used a telepathy spell.Chun Sungjae had a bad feeling as he looked at his general. The general just smiled at him and telepathically said, ¨C I¡¯m sorry, but I forgot to bring mypany card. I want you to make the payment for me as a short-term loan. ¡°¡­¡± Chun Sungjae was baffled. A calcting look appeared on the general¡¯s face as he smiled.He had nned on doing this from the start.The general never nned to borrow the power of the Gemini Saint. He wanted to tie himself to Chun Sungjae with a debt.Chun Sungjae was a talent, and keeping him tied to the temple no matter what method he used was paramount. ¨C I¡¯ll settle the loan at ater time. Do me this favor? Chun Sungjae furrowed his brows as he nced at his superior.¡®He has already borrowed a lot of money from me in this way.¡¯Despite that, he couldn¡¯t refuse an order from a superior.Chun Sungjae had no choice. He took the receipt and headed toward the employee. However¡­ ¡°Uh? The payment has already been settled.¡± The employee smiled as he returned a ck card, shocking Chun Sungjae. This card belonged to noneother than the general.The most surprised one was the general. His eyes turned round as he searched his pockets.¡®Why is that there?¡¯ At that moment, the sound of a ss cup being ced on the table rang out. ¡°Why are you so surprised? I took the card out beforehand.¡± The shocked general looked at Lee Gun. Lee Gun had a nasty smile on his face.¡°I can¡¯t have the host be too drunk to settle the bill, right?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Also, I know your subordinate will be put in a tough spot if he has to settle the bill.¡± ¡®This bastard¡­¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to the other man as he patted Chun Sungjae¡¯s back.It seemed Chun Sungjae realized the meaning behind the gesture. His eyes turned round.At that moment, Lee Gun looked cool to him. However, something happened at that moment. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s ability has be stronger.] [The requirement for the special skill has been satisfied.] Lee Gun was surprised. On the other side, the general uproariouslughed.¡°I¡¯m not the type of person to ce my subordinate in such a position.¡± ¡®This young bastard is oddly getting on my nerves.¡¯However, that wasn¡¯t important right now.¡®He¡¯s a talent who can erase that detestable Lee Gun for good.¡¯ Power and authority of a god!Basically, fame and honor could increase the power of a god.If this man joined their temple, the Gemini¡¯s power would rise.The man¡¯s impudent attitude could be fixed once he entered the temple. The general of the Gemini temple pushed up his sses.¡°Would you like to worship the Gemini? You¡¯ll be one of the direct disciples.¡± Chun Sungjae and his guard were surprised.It had nothing to do with the general¡¯s words.It had to do with Lee Gun¡¯s reaction. As soon as the general stopped speaking, Lee Gun startedughing his head off. ¡°H-hyung?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun suddenly cut off hisughter.¡°Are you suggesting that I be a minion of your Saint?¡± ¡°Why not serve under him? He¡¯s a wise and beautiful person.¡± Lee Gun startedughing again.¡®He has balls.¡¯ It had looked to him as if the Gemini temple was flush with cash, so he had kept his mouth shut. He had done it to skim some money off the top.However, he could no longer do so.¡®He wants me to y second fiddle to whom?¡¯ Of course, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea.He could pretend to get scouted and meet various Saints, who remained hidden in their holy grounds.It was a chance to beat them in person. The generalughed as he tried to tter Lee Gun.¡°You¡¯re very talented. You don¡¯t need to mimic Lee Gun like that. I¡¯ll guarantee it. You will be able to receive the blessing of our God.¡± The general thought he had just given the highestpliment. However, Lee Gun reacted oddly.¡°Is that all you have to say to me?¡±He raised the alcohol bottle. His movement was oddlybative, and he even broke the bottle. The general was a bit taken aback.¡®Why is he reacting like this?Did I make some mistake?¡¯There was no way he had made a mistake. The standard attributes given to the disciples of Gemini were Sensing and Observing.At his rank, the general could tell his opponent¡¯s disposition with just a nce.This man was truly different from Sungjae.He wasn¡¯t a Lee Gun fan. In fact, it seemed like he didn¡¯t like Lee Gun. ¡®I have no choice.¡¯ The general thought. [Caution! The two-faced Gemini has activated his skill.] [It is a magic skill!] Choi Sunghyuk used his skill.Of course, it wasn¡¯t a skill used to harm his opponent.¡®It¡¯s a Persuasion spell.¡¯This spell didn¡¯t control his opponents, but increased their trustworthiness toward himinstead. Lee Gun seemed very amused as heughed.¡®It¡¯s as Takesoo said. The general ss is strong.¡¯ In front of a general directly under a god, even Hugo had to be on his toes. The general ss was very dangerous.Even Lee Gun couldn¡¯t be careless.However¡­ Crash! The alcohol bottle next to Lee Gun broke. The general was taken aback when he felt an overwhelming presence. Boom! He instantlyfelt a wave of ominous energy anda deep chill in his bones.It felt as if a snake was going to swallow him whole. Choi Sunghyuk was under the magician Saint, who was most sensitive to magic. That was why he sensed that feeling much more clearer.However, itsted only for a moment as the frightening energy disappeared soon.He tilted his head in confusion.¡®Was I mistaken?¡¯ Shooohk! Choi Sunghyuhk¡¯s magical energy vanished, and the magic spell he had been activating unraveled.Surprised, he looked at his surroundings.¡®Why did my magic energy suddenly disappear?¡¯ Lee Gun cackled and drank the vodka as if it were water. [You have absorbed magic energy.] Lee Gun¡¯s gaze headed toward the general¡¯s wallet.When stealing that card, he had left something behind in the wallet. B rank replica ¨C Periodically absorbs 10% of the magical energy of anyone who makes contact with the item (B rank) ¨C The magical energy of the person who touches the item will flow into another. The name of the subject (Lee Gun) has to be written on the item. It was a replica he had created using the Sheep Saint¡¯s Imperial holy item called .He had given its original to Hugo and tried to mass-produce it.The one that he was using right now was a prototype. ¡®This is a good opportunity.¡¯ The magical energy of a general rank User would make a great magic charging station.The general expended magical energy just from moving, so he was the greatest repository for magical energy.In the end, General Choi couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Suddenly,anemployee of the auction team approached Lee Gun.He was here to deliver the item that Lee Gun had won in the auction. ¡°This is thest item you won with a sessful bid.¡± When the employee handed Lee Gun a ck wooden box, the general¡¯s face instantly hardened. ¡°This certificate guarantees this is Lee Gun¡¯s item.¡± The general was shocked by the employee¡¯s words.He looked at Lee Gun.¡°Wait a moment! You made a bid for Lee Gun¡¯s holy item?¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear us make the winning bid?¡±Lee Gunughed as he opened the expensive box.The item mentioned by the appraiser hadn¡¯te up yet, but this was also an important item. [Pendant] The sight of the item surprised the general of the Gemini temple.This was beyond being a money problem.He didn¡¯t care about the alcohol and the other items.However, Lee Gun¡¯s items were a different story.This was an item that the Leo Saint from the US had nned on purchasing. It would be a huge headache if they messed around with the Leo Saint. ¡°You cannot take that. It¡¯s an item we have to hand over to the Leo Saint.¡± ¡®Leo Saint?¡¯¡°Why¡ª ¡±Lee Gun was about to ask why they had to hand over the item. ¡°Hey, Gemini bums.¡± Lee Gun blinked when he heard a familiar voice. The general became surprised as well.Chun Sungjae and his guard turned their heads around at the same time, and their mouths fell open. ¡°Leo Saint¡­¡± ¡°Do you know whose item you are messing around with?¡±The Golden Lion was already in the room, and he looked angry. Chapter 34: No, That’s Not It (1) Chapter 34: No, That¡¯s Not It (1) They instantly felt like they had been doused by ice-cold water. ¡®The Golden Lion.¡¯ Over 190 cm tall and wide-shouldered,the Leo Saint had a built body. He looked like a hero who had stepped out from a novel.Even though he looked like a yboy, he had the ssic face of a Caucasian who was very popr with the opposite sex. The members of the Gemini temple froze when they saw the Leo Saint.They didn¡¯t even have to ask; they could tell he was in a foul mood.A single mistake meant certain death for them.Even the general-rank Choi Sunghyuhk couldn¡¯t open his mouth. It wasn¡¯t just him.The employees around them had frozen in ce too.He was that intimidating; aSaint carried that much presence. However, one person of them all acted differently. ¡°¡­?¡±While everyone was frozen, Lee Gun wasughing as if he were in disbelief. ¡®Why is this bastard here?He looks like he has just smelled raw sewage.¡¯ The general of the Gemini temple did a double-take. He had seen the Leo Saint¡¯s expression.¡°I apologize.¡± A disciple never bowed down to a Saint they didn¡¯t serve. However, the general lowered his eyes without realizing it. It was abination of fear and the position held by the man in front of him.A single misstep could immediately put him on the Leo Saint¡¯s list.The general felt humiliated butughed anyway.¡°It seems there was a mistake during the bidding process.¡± For a moment, the general felt his voice shake.Chun Sungjae and the guard found it admirable that the general was able to speak under such circumstances.They couldn¡¯t even look the Leo Saint in the eyes. The Leo Saint¡¯s face was unreadable. He tapped General Choi¡¯s shoulder.¡°You know you will have to pay dearly for touching my item, right?¡± The tapping on his shoulder was rough, but it was an encouraging sign. ¡°You should hand over my item right now. I really appreciate the Gemini temple for paying for it.¡± ¡®What did he just say?¡¯The general furrowed his brows.¡®This beggar of a feral cat is overstepping his bounds.¡¯ However, his opponent was a Saint. If he stepped out of line, he was dead.Although he wasn¡¯t in the position to take this loss, the general swallowed his pride.¡°Understood¡­¡± But¡­ ¡°What the hell is this bastard talking about?¡±At that moment, a coldugh could be heard. ¡°¡­!¡± It was Lee Gun.Chun Sungjae¡¯s party looked at him in fright, but Lee Gun continued tough.¡°Hey. Have you lost your mind? Why is this yours? I¡¯m the one who won the bid.¡± ¡°!¡±The general stared at him as if he had lost his mind. Lee Gun acted oblivious to their gazes as he put a crooked smile on his lips.¡°Stop acting like a bully who¡¯s trying to take someone¡¯s lunch money. You wanna die?¡± Everyonefelt like their heart had just stopped.No one wanted to look at the Leo Saint¡¯s expression. The trembling guard was the first to open his mouth.¡°M-maybe¡­ he doesn¡¯t know what he looks like¡­.¡± ¡®Yes. He¡¯s right.¡¯Chun Sungjae was frozen, and he agreed with the guard inwardly.There was no way someone would say something so crazy if they knew who the other person was. In the end, the guard whispered to Lee Gun.¡°He¡¯s a battle Saint¡­ If you go against a Saint, it¡¯s certain death!¡± Lee Gun ignored those words as he ppedaway the guard¡¯s hand.¡°You can buy it from me if you give me an additional 200 billion won. If not, fuck off.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±The guard had told him to stop, yet why was he acting more aggressive?Moreover, Lee Gun had increased the price by several folds! The guard was rmed. He was about to say something but¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± Everyone was surprised to hear the Leo Saint¡¯sughter.It was to be expected.The Leo Saint was obsessed with Lee Gun¡¯s holy items. He would neverugh in such a jovial manner about that item.The Leo Saint soon asked, ¡°Is he affiliated with you guys?¡± General Choi flinched at the Leo Saint¡¯s question.He had no idea what to say. The Leo Saintuproariouslyughed.¡°I thought your temple collectsonly magicians who use petty tricks. He¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. A disciple should have some balls. The recent ones are all cowards.¡± The general felt relieved when the Leo Saint showed favor toward Lee Gun.It was a very fortunate development. However¡­ ¡°Fuck you! You know you¡¯re the biggest coward.¡± The whole group from the Gemini temple froze at Lee Gun¡¯sughter. As expected, the aura around Leo Saintimmediately changed.¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to educate a newbie on manners.¡± Everyone screamed in terror when the Leo Saint¡¯s eyes shed. Kwah-jee-jeek! The Leo Saint swiped his hand to the side of Lee Gun.He was clearing the chairs that were getting in the way. Thismotion caused the auctioneer to drop his mic. Bbeee-eeeek! The ear-splitting noise made people cover their ears. The Leo Saintughed as he approached Lee Gun.He roughly spread his hand, and a golden light appeared from it. [Danger! Magical energy powerful enough to destroy your muscles is being used.] [Warning! You¡¯re still affected by the penalty. Your defense, constitution, and immunity are still at less than half. In your current state, your body may get crippled.] [Rmendation! Either open your holy ground or protect your body using Divine Power.] [Holy Ground does not exist!] [Divine Status 60%! You cannot use your !] Apanying the voice, a savage killing intent wafted outward. While all this took ce, Lee Gun tapped his finger against a chair and closely observed the Leo Saint.It was a ludicrous idea, but he had baited the Leo Saint. He wanted to check the Leo Saint¡¯s power level. ¡®He is stronger than the asshat and the bedwetter.¡¯ With the penalty currently imposed on him, the Leo Saint was a dangerous opponent for Lee Gun. The flustered Gemini general desperately moved out of the way.He was reacting to the skill that shed in the Leo Saint¡¯s hands.¡®That¡¯s the Muscle Destruction skill!¡¯ It was the Leo Saint¡¯s most well-known skill. He used this skill when he wanted to mess with disciples from other temples.Anyone who suffered under that skill couldn¡¯t be healed. One would have to live one¡¯s life as a cripple. Acouple of years ago, the Leo Saint had wiped out a temple using this skill. He had done it matter-of-factly, and his actions had caused a wave of fear.Fellow disciples, who had bright futures ahead of them, had turned into invalids. ¡®That idiot is showing no signs of dodging it!¡¯It was game over if the Leo Saint merely touched him. General Choi quickly drew a holy spell in the air. He couldn¡¯t let a promising talent get ruined.However¡­ Tuhk! In the end, the Leo Saint¡¯s handnded on Lee Gun¡¯s shoulder. ¡®Chun Sungjae and the general despaired.The aide who had apanied the Leo Saint clenched his eyes shut. ¡°¡­?¡± They heard no sound. Lee Gun¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t ripped away.In fact, there was no reaction to the skill. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡°Saint?¡± The aide with the Leo Saint became puzzled.¡®Did the Leo Saint change his mind again?¡¯ The Leo Saint himself, however, was a bit taken aback.He was sure he had used his skill, yet it gave no reaction. So, he used it one more time. ¡°¡­?¡±There was no reaction again. Lee Gun just stared at the Leo Saint. ¡®What the hell?This has never happened before.¡¯ Lee Gun let out a sharpugh.The reason for his mirth was simple.¡®Idiot. It¡¯s a skill I made. Why would it work on me?¡¯ He had found the skill familiar with just a nce. [Stonemason Rock Breaker]It was one of the skills he liked to use when he sculpted. ¡®It¡¯s more of a technique than a skill.¡¯ The techniquewas like his finger flick. It utilized only one¡¯s magical energy.Magical energy could also be stored using this technique. For example, this move could elerate a piece of meat like a cannonball. It had a variety of uses. Saints used skills given to them by the Gods, so they weren¡¯t great at utilizing their magical energy. Since Lee Gun hadn¡¯t received any support from the gods, he had to relentlessly work to learn how to utilize his magical energy. This was how he had been able to survive.As a result, he had be a master at utilizing his magical energy. Just now, someone had shouted at him to defend, but he had no need to do it.¡®It¡¯s my technique. Of course, I know how to stop it.¡¯ He had no idea why the Leo Saint was copying his skill.Nevertheless, Lee Gun smirked as he gathered magical energy into his hand.His Super Regeneration was still in cool time.If he fought for real with the Leo Saint, it was unknown as to what the result would be. ¡°Huh.¡±The Leo Saint scoffed. The aide was taken aback.¡°Saint-nim?¡± It seemed as if the Leo Saint had epted something. He startedughing.¡°This is why disciples of the Gemini are annoying.¡±The Leo Saint had been flustered for only a moment. He then assumed Lee Gun had used a Divine attribute only the believers of the Gemini could use. Teleportation!It was an annoying skill that could teleport an activated skill into a different dimension.Of course, the Leo Saint could be more serious to break through that skill. ¡°He¡¯s only a magician.¡± When the Leo Saint¡¯s voice turned violent, Chun Sungjae and his guard had to stop themselves from throwing up.Then, a change to Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy took ce. [Caution! The Leo Saint is using an attribute given to him by his god. Your magical energy is being dispersed.] When Lee Gun couldn¡¯t gather his magical energy, he furrowed his brows.¡®This bastard¡¯s skill is always annoying to witness no matter when I see it.¡¯ The Leo Saint had used a Divine attribute of the Leo, called .This attribute was simr to the fright a human felt when they heard the roar of a carnivore. This was caused by a very low-pitched sound. It was the same for the Leo Saint.He could let out a special low-frequency sound to mess with his opponent¡¯s energy and morale. It also had the special effect of decreasing the efficacy of his opponent¡¯s abilities. Therefore, disciples of the Gemini temple had their tails between their legs.Chun Sungjae and his guard were hit directly by the skill, and their legs became wobbly. General Choi couldn¡¯t bear the feeling, so he was close to using his power. Tuhk! Suddenly, Lee Gun grabbed the shoulder of Chun Sungjae and the guard, then threw them backward. Boom! The two of them were baffled by Lee Gun¡¯s action, but surprisingly, color returned to their faces. ¡®I can breathe easier!¡¯ Lee Gun was using his magical energy to deflect the ongoing spirit attack. It surprised General Choi.¡®This guy¡­¡¯ He was confused.On the other hand, the Leo Saint scoffed.¡°Look at this guy!¡± This insect had dared to stand up against his spirit attack.However, there was something more surprising. Hoo-doo-doohk. ¡°¡­!¡± Something fell from Lee Gun¡¯s hand.It was the holy items that had just been on Leo Saint¡¯s body.They looked like buttons. ¡°If you want a fight, shouldn¡¯t we fight on equal footing?¡±Lee Gun said as he discretely sent the holy items to Pixiu. [Divine Status 60%] Lee Gunughed when he heard the voice. As expected, it wasn¡¯t enough.¡®Should I let it lose a little bit?¡¯ Pixiu started moving stealthily. At the same time, the Leo Saint was flustered.He had no idea when this man had stolen his items.¡®Is he using the skill of the Thief god?No. I didn¡¯t feel the energy of the Thief god.¡¯ This gave him an ominous feeling.He was sure he had felt this energy before. [Yes! We¡¯ll move on to the next item. This is the time you all have been waiting for today!] When the host of the auction shouted those words, the Leo Saint quickly turned his head. For some reason, the expression on his face changed. ¡°Saint-nim?¡± An incredible loud cheer erupted within the auction house.Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to one ce.Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round as well. [Yes! We are bringing up the next item, and it¡¯s the one everybody wants. It¡¯s the highlight of this day! Lee Gun¡¯s weapon!] * * * Wahhhhhh! Lee Gun plugged his ears when he heard the roar of people cheering. It seemed most of the people attending the auction hade to see this item; the cheer was almost deafening. The Leo Saint immediately dispersed his magical energy. Lee Gunughed when he saw this. ¡°This is your lucky day,¡±the aide yelled out in surprise when the Leo Saint immediately walked away.¡°Wait a moment, Saint-nim! What about the holy items of Lee Gun that these guys stole¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important right now!¡± He had to win this bid. The Leo Saint¡¯s eyes shed.¡°I don¡¯t care how much I have to spend. You must win the bid.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The look in everyone¡¯s eyes changed when the item came out.This included the general of the Gemini temple, who had stated he would let the Leo Saint have Lee Gun¡¯s holy items. [I¡¯m sure you¡¯re curious as to which item wille out.] [Do you remember the incident that urred at the inds of Germany? It¡¯s taught in school textbooks now. Twenty-four years ago, Lee Gun went into a mysterious cmity zone! It was the day when Germany almost fell!] The cheers suddenly turned louder.It seemed everyone realized which item wasing out. [This weapon is referred to as an asura that can melt everything! At the time, the surrounding countries had tried to create cliffs around Germany to create an ind nation.] ¡°You¡¯re talking too much! Hurry up and bring out the item!¡± ¡°We already know what it is without hearing the story!¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know what it is!¡± It was such a famous item that the people wanted the host to skip the exnation. However, the host was stubborn. [At the time, even the twelve Saints couldn¡¯t beat the beast of the German Isles! Yet, this item was able to kill it! The tactic used to kill the monster hasn¡¯t been revealed till now! Even the Saints have no idea how the beast was killed! The tactic is hidden within the weapon!] ¡°Ohhhhhhh!¡± [Many Saints and countries wanted this item, but it went missing for ten years!] ¡°Ohhhhhhh!¡± [ording to rumors, it was stolen and then destroyed! Some said a mysterious whale had purchased it! There were all kinds of spection on what had happened!] ¡°Ohhhhhhh!¡± [However, all of you can rejoice! The weapon used in the raid called is here today!] ¡°Wahhhhhhhh!¡± The auction house sounded like Wembley Stadium for a brief moment.The reactions were understandable since a legendary weapon had appeared in front of the audience. [I have been moved to tears! I never expected to see the legend in real life! I¡¯m already excited to see opening bids!] ¡°¡­??¡±In contrast with everyone else¡¯s reaction, when Lee Gun saw the weapon, his expression became a bit odd. Chapter 35: No, That’s Not It (2) Chapter 35: No, That¡¯s Not It (2) Commonly called ,the Cmity that appeared twenty-four years ago in Germany had been one of the Seven Great Cmities. None of the Divine skills and weapons had worked against it. Lee Gun, who had conquered one of the Seven Great Cmities, didn¡¯t care that the world had made a big deal out of that legendary event. He had a hard time remembering what had happened there. ¡°I can still remember it. I was about ten. The full moon had passed, yet Lee Gun hadn¡¯t exited the enemy territory. All the live coverage assumed that he had died.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Those words sparked a memory within Lee Gun.¡®I guess they are talking about when I killed that bastard.¡¯ He had exited that ce after barely being able to take care of the Cmity. However, he had found the reporters basically ying the funeral march for him. So, he had beaten them up.Then, he had thrown the corpse of the monster as a response to the reporters who had considered him dead. His actions had been broadcast on live TV, and this had caused a ruckus. Lee Gunhadn¡¯t paid much attention to it.The only thing he was sure of was that the monster had been a very troublesome beast. Even he had been close to giving up on killing it. Asthe host said a few moments ago, Lee Gun had used the item in question to kill the monster, but¡­ ¡°My god! I¡¯ve seen itonly in textbooks! Wow! This is nuts¡­ Saint-nim?¡± ¡°That is mine no matter what happens! I¡¯m willing to use all my assets to buy it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes turned manic. All these reactions made Lee Gun ask himself.¡®Why are people moring for that item?¡¯ The general of the Gemini temple gritted his teeth. It seemed he had no idea this item would be put up for sale in this auction.¡°There is no way we can let the Leo Saint have that.¡± Lee Gun scoffed in disbelief.¡°What? You were wagging your tail in front of the Leo Saint until a moment ago. I thought you nned on handing over all of Lee Gun¡¯s holy items to the Leo Saint?¡± General Choi felt a surge of anger, but he pushed it down.¡°Amongst Lee Gun¡¯s items, there are those that must be acquired.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°They are called the Big Eight¡­.¡± the general continued. ¡°There are eight items?¡± General Choi¡¯s eyebrows twitched when Lee Gun acted cheekily.¡°Since you weren¡¯t born yet at that time, you might not be aware of this. All the Saints who tried to fight were trapped. They were close to being wiped out in Germany. Lee Gun had beaten all the odds to kill that monster, and he had used that item to do it.¡± As the owner of that item, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He spoke up.¡°That¡¯s not a weapon.¡± By its appearance, the item looked far from being a weapon. ¡°Well, it looks like a stick, but it¡¯s a weapon. The appraisers around the world determined it to be a blunt weapon,¡± the general exined. ¡®Blunt weapon, my ass! It¡¯s just a bone.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s theorized that this item was used to kill the horrible beast.¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t kill that beast. I used this item to train it.¡¯That monster had been a canine-type monster. ¡°The blood of the legendary monster caused that stain on the item.¡± The stainwas from the monster¡¯s feces, but Lee Gun couldn¡¯t say that out loud.In the end, it didn¡¯t matter.¡®Is that what the appraiser was talking about?¡¯ The SS rank appraiser had mentioned two items.Lee Gun wanted one of them. The other was the highlight of the auction. It was the item that some other appraiser had identified as a blunt weapon. ording to what Lee Gun remembered, he had never created a blunt weapon over rank-A before. This was why he didn¡¯t n on being too greedy.Moreover, he had received another piece of information from the SS-rank appraiser. ¡®The blunt weapon is considered Lee Gun-nim¡¯s item. Therefore, the exhibitor has decided to donate the profits to Lee Gun-nim¡¯s estate.¡¯ The profits would be donated to his estate, which was being managed by the government. ¡®It will be sent to my bank ount.¡¯ That was why it didn¡¯t matter who won the bid. He would get the benefit in the end. However¡­ [Let¡¯s keep up this enthusiasm! Let¡¯s start the auction right now! The opening bid is a hundred thousand dors!] ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡± ¡°One million!¡± ¡°Five million!¡± ¡°Ten million!¡± The starting price was made obsolete as the prices went up in a sh.Moreover, something amazing happened. [The item created using your magical energy is being worshipped] [Aside from Divine skills, reputation influences the formation of .] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s status has increased.] [Saint EXP has increased] [Since they aren¡¯t your disciples, you will receive 1% of their EXP] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the voice.He hade here wanting to make a sessful bid on his item and fleece the Leo Saint.This windfall was unexpected. On the other hand, the bidding war had only started. The bid kept climbing as the crowd roared. ¡°Thirteen million!¡± ¡°Fifteen million!¡± ¡°Twenty million!¡± ¡°Thirty million!¡± There was no let-up to the rising price.It was a cutthroatpetition asover ten thousand people mored inside the auction house. Wahhhhhhhhh! An incredible roar rang out. [Saint EXP has increased] [Saint EXP has increased] [Saint EXP has increased] It didn¡¯t end there. ¡°W¡­wait a moment. I see several generals over there!¡± The guard, who had taken a nce around his surroundings, spoke in a surprised manner. ¡°Virgo from Korea¡­ Taurus from Europe¡­ Capricorn and Cancer¡­ Wow! Even thezy generals from the Pisces temple are here! This is like an all-star lineup¡­!¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s mouth fell open, and he slowly put down his button.He felt intimidated. All of the generals gathered were at least S rank or above.Moreover, it was rare for them to gather in one ce like this.They could be seen only in businesses involving the Zodiac Saints, Red zone, and official events. All of them were very important people. ¡®This is only an auction.¡¯ It wasmon to send one¡¯s underlings to the auction. This was true even if a precious S rank holy item were to appear.In fact, a very rare S rank holy item had appeared in an auction before. However, some had ignored it as if it were a worthless pebble on the road. Those people had deigned toe here? There was no way they would normally interject themselves into an auction of a mere Rank A item. ¡°Thirty million!¡± ¡°Thirty-five million!¡± ¡°Forty million!¡± Moreover, these people weren¡¯t from minor temples. They were from branch temples with famous stars as members. General Choi clicked his tongue when those people were furiously bidding up the price.¡°They are acting silly!¡± Chun Sungjae and his guard understood why their superior was reacting that way.Normally, everyone, including General Choi, showed contempt for Lee Gun.They downyed Lee Gun¡¯s aplishments.However, when the chips were on the table, their eyes lit up. All of them rushed forward to try to obtain Lee Gun¡¯s item. ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if that¡¯s one of Lee Gun¡¯s Eight¡­¡± ¡°A hundred million!¡± ¡°?!¡±The mouths of Chun Sungjae and his guard fell open when they heard General Choi¡¯s shout. The Gemini temple finally took part in the bid. [Hundred million! The bid rose to one hundred million dors in a sh!] All the other generals gritted their teeth when the price skyrocketed.General Choi endured their res, but it didn¡¯t take long for this to be apetition. ¡°One hundred one million!¡± ¡°One hundred two million!¡± ¡°One hundred five million!¡± It wouldn¡¯t have been strange if the price was rising at a slower rate.However, everyone seemed unconcerned about the price. Shouted bids were heard all around the auction house.The current bid was being constantly updated on the electronic disy. [Three hundred twenty million!] The guard was shocked by the inted price.The more surprising part was the fact that the bidding had taken less than two minutes to reach that figure.¡®It isn¡¯t as if this is some ticket exchange.¡¯ [Yes! This is surprising! The great Drachma auction house boasts a rich and long history, yet its record has been broken right now!] Boom! Boom! Boom! Incredible excitement surged within the auction house. It felt like a festival. As the owner of the item in the highlight, Lee Gun felt good when the bid surged to crazy heights. He could only scratch his cheek.Everyone thought highly of his item, and he received EXP due to that. He would basically receive free money to the tune of 300 million dors. ¡®Guys¡­ That¡¯s just a dog bone.¡¯He still had no idea why they thought it was a weapon. It really was a trash item with no abilities. Back then, the beast from Germany had been close to invincible.It was as big as a house and also shaggy; one couldn¡¯t see its eyes. It was also very strong.Lee Gun had been trapped with that monster in Germany, and it had almost eaten him. Luckily, he had found a way to defeat the monster. The monster was particrly weak against water, so Lee Gun just had to push it into a body of water. However, there was no way the monster would willinglygo in the water. That was why Lee Gun had created a bone while he was trapped with the beast; he had gathered the base ingredient from a pile of monster bones. Lee Gun had trained the monster with the bone. In the end, he lured the monster into a trap using the bone, and the beast had run headlong into its death¡­ ¡®Why was that bone mistaken for a weapon that killed the monster?¡¯Lee was seriously contemting the question when Chun Sungjae and his guard gave the answer. ¡°Wow! Even the high and mighty generals are foaming at the mouth.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. That item can be used to defeat the monsters between the Red zone and the ck zone.¡± ¡°Are you sure Lee Gun used that to kill the monster?¡± ¡°Lee Gun-nim said so.¡± Ah!It seemed he was at fault.¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡¯Lee Gun didn¡¯t know who was going to win the bid, but he apologized in advance. However, it was soon revealed that he wasn¡¯t the only one at fault. ¡°You guys were probably too young to know this, but the im was officially verified.¡± ¡°!¡± General Choi spoke up.He was currently checking his phone to see how much money he could gather.¡°The Saintess spoke about it on the morning show.¡± ¡®Saintess?¡¯Was he talking about Sophie Mardi, whom he had beaten to oblivion?Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement. He recalled that time. After the incident in Germany, he had recuperated in the hospital. The Saintess had pretended to be nice by visiting him in the hospital. However, she had onlye to interrogate him. She wanted to know how he had killed the monster when weapons and skills didn¡¯t work against it.She had even taken his tray of food, which he had been eating, to get him to answer. In response, Lee Gun had told her that he had chased after the monster by throwing the item in question.¡®Fuck off before I kill you with it too!¡¯ This statement led to Sophie mistaking the bone for a weapon. At that moment, the host shouted into the mic. His excitement had reached a fever pitch. [That¡¯s right! Lee Gun brought this weapon back from beyond the enemy lines! ording to the Saintess¡¯s testimony, she believes that weapon contains a hidden skill!] ¡®There is none.¡¯ [The monster was higher in level than the monsters in the current Red zone! This is why we are sure that the hidden skill is above SS rank!] ¡°Three hundred thirty!¡± ¡°Three hundred forty!¡± ¡°Three hundred sixty!¡± [Who will be the lucky hero who¡¯ll obtain this item with the hidden SS rank skill!] It really was just a bone, but Lee Gun now understood why the generals were excited about this item. ¡°We must win the bid at all cost!¡± For some reason, Lee Gun felt proud.It was just a bone, but it was an item that he had created. And it was being treated like a treasure. [Three hundred ny! We¡¯ve received a bid of three hundred ny million dors! Is there another bid?] ¡°Four hundred million!¡± [Yes! We got four hundred million¡­.] ¡°One billion!¡± A booming voice suddenly rang out.The voice was loud enough to cut through the roar within the auction house. Silence descended in the venue.The generals who had been bidding with fervor became mute.The host was so surprised that he almost dropped the microphone. The one who shouted that bid was the Leo Saint. He continued,¡°One billion! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± When he heard the intimidating growl, the surprised host quickly fixed his grip on his microphone. [Ah¡­ Yes! That is¡­ Everyone is just taken aback by the price. It¡¯s mind-boggling!] It was to be expected.One billion dors! ¡®He¡¯s overdoing it.¡¯The general of the Gemini temple, who uncharacteristically coveted the item,ughed in annoyance.He never expected the Leo Saint to make such a strong move. [We have received a bid for one billion dors! Would anyone like to make another bid?] The host asked the question again, but silence reigned within the auction house. [No one?] Such an exorbitant amount of money couldn¡¯t be gathered easily. Even if one was able to, one had to consider who was making the bid. In the end, the generals from the other temples tossed their number tes.The sound of people grumbling from all directions could be heard. It sounded as if they were close to losing their mind due to not getting the item. Most of Lee Gun¡¯s Eight Big items were missing.This was the opportunity of a lifetime to touch one of the legendary items. Chun Sungjae and his guardmented as they pulled at their hair. ¡°Shit! Lee Gun-nim¡¯s item will go to the Leo Saint¡­ The Leo Saint¡­¡± ¡°Wow! If the Gemini temple had won the bid, we would¡¯ve been able to elevate our power to be in a league of our own!¡± ¡®It¡¯s just a big bone.¡¯Lee Gun looked at the Leo Saint. The Leo Saint had a carefree attitude. He knew he was the victor, andhe was confident and bold. It was as if he were telling off others for daring to covet his item. The host counted down the time and finally ended the bidding. [Congrattions! Lee Gun¡¯s legendary weapon has been sold at an unimaginable price! It has been sold for one billion dors! Leo Saint, pleasee up! You¡¯re the owner of the legendary weapon!] An incredible cheer rang out, anda chant broke outfrom all directions to praise the Leo Saint. The Leo Saint responded to the chant by raising his fist.This would be an enormous hit to his bank ount, but he didn¡¯t care. ¡°The Leo Saint will grasp glory and victory with this!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhh!¡± In reality, the Leo Saint had bought a trash item for one billion dors. ¡®It inadvertently helps me too.¡¯ Lee Gun thought. [Reputation has been established!] [Your Saint EXP has increased sharply!] [You have reached a new level (Lv. 4)!] [Points have been generated!] Lee Gun grinned. Meanwhile, the Leo Saint received his item. ¡°Congrattions.¡± The Leo Saint had concluded his business at the auction house. He was about to leave with his underlings when¡­ Boom! An incredibly loud sound rang out outside the auction house.The crowd became agitated. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Did something blow up by ident?¡± Lee Gun turned to look as well. Themotion amongst the crowd didn¡¯tst long.The guard chuckled as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡°Ah! Don¡¯t worry about it! There is a Skill Simtion site nearby. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s¡­.¡± ¡°No! You should have your weapons ready!¡±Lee Gun stood up from his seat.He looked at the Leo Saint as heughed. Boom! The auction house shook, andpeople started to scream. The Leo Saint narrowed his eyes. As Lee Gun had expected, the employees of the auction house yelled out loud,¡°This is really bad! ¡°A Cmity has appeared within the auction house! The Cmity must have hidden itself amongst the auction items! The monsters took several items that are supposed to be auctionedter!¡± The light within the eyes of the generals changed. ¡°What rank is the cmity!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the Cmity is only Yellow rank, but¡­¡±The employee, who had been speaking, had a serious expression on his face. ¡°What? What else is wrong?¡± ¡°A mysterious monster has invaded the Drachma auction house! The observatory has never seen this type of monster before! None of our attacks work against it¡­¡± The expressions on the faces of the generals crumpled. ¡°All our guests should¡­¡± The Leo Saint burst outughing as soon as the employee spoke.He broke open the box that held Lee Gun¡¯s holy item. It was the item that he had won the bid for just now. Crunch! A white stick was revealed to the auction house. ¡°Leo Saint-nim¡­¡± The Leo Saint roared as he lifted Lee Gun¡¯s holy item.¡°This is the time to test this! It¡¯s the time to make a new legend!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhh!¡± Everyone except one person was excited.Lee Gun just shook his head. ¡®It really is just a bone.¡¯ Chapter 36: Odd Invader (1) Chapter 36: Odd Invader (1) Koo-goo-goo-goong! All hell broke loose in the Drachma when a monster invaded the auction house. ¡°Please evacuate!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly move to the teleport zone!¡± Screams could be heard everywhere as the building began to fall apart.Everyone acted well-coordinated as they headed toward the teleport zone.Through it, they could return to their respective countries.However, the Cmity would not make it easy for them. ¡°What the hell! The teleport zone is gone!¡± The outer section of the structure was broken off. The crowd could seeonly dizzying heights and the clouds below them. ¡°The intruder blew up the teleport zone!¡± Drachma was a floating structure created using the power of the gods.It contained many shops and had many people. For all of them, the teleport zone was the only way out. And now, their escape route was gone.To make matters worse, the most heavily damaged region was near the auction house. Koo-goo-goong! ¡°It¡¯sing down!¡± Asea of fire overtook the auction house. The Cmity was corroding the interior of the building. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous! Run!¡± The debris kept falling in a dizzying manner. Boom! The wreckage that had broken off the building flew back up into the air, then fell toward the city. Boom! Boom! It seemed like the beginning of a meteor strike.This scene surprised everyone. ¡°At this rate, the city will¡­¡± ¡°Destroy them before they reach the city!¡± The debris was blown up in the sky before it could touch the surface.Most of the people here were Users, awakened beings, so aplishing this task wasn¡¯t difficult for them.However, the reprievested for only a moment. ¡°Huhk¡­¡± Everyone fell back when an enormous shadow engulfed them.Falling apart in front of them right now was the auction house where the appearance of Lee Gun¡¯s holy item had caused a ruckus. The massive building broke apart as if it were daring them to block it. The people became frightened since the auction house building was big enough to house dozens of battleships. ¡°No! We can¡¯t get rid of that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too big!¡± As the building gained altitude, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale; they knew what would happen when the building would descend.The floating tform that they were standing on would get crushed. The auction house building might also damage the city on the ground. One of the disciples desperately yelled out,¡°Where are we right now!¡±He hoped they were flying above the ocean. ¡°We are traveling over Asia!¡± ¡°Shit¡­¡± There were no humans left within the floating auction house.The disciple used their skills to attack the auction house, but the building sustained minimal damage.Then, the auction house, which had been rising slowly, hung in the air as if it had reached the top of the drop tower. ¡°N-No! It¡¯s going to fall!¡± Everyone squeezed their eyes shut and screamed.Suddenly¡­ Pahng! Something surged into the air with a roar.It was a burning beam of energy that looked like an arrow made with enormous power. The energy beampierced through the building as if it were aser beam. Kwah-gwah-gwahng! The enormous stadium exploded into smithereens. ¡°Huhk¡­!¡± The one who had shot the beam wasHugo.The crowd fell to the ground when they saw the figure surrounded by swirling winds.Hugo stood not too far away from them with his shining bow raised. ¡°The Archer Saint¡­¡± ¡°As expected of a Saint, he¡¯s on a different level!¡± The man in the highlight, Hugo, was focused on an entirely different location.With a fierce expression, Hugo pointed his arrow toward the location where the auction house had been before. Two monsters stood there.These two intruders looked like bipedal horned lions.The monsters were three meters and five meters tall, respectively. Hugo ground his teeth.¡®They are looking for Lee Gun¡¯s holy item.¡¯ The monsters had been asking questions with limited vocabry as they killed people.They asked where Lee Gun¡¯s holy item was located. Therefore, Hugo was vignt against the monsters.¡®What are they? Why are they looking for Gun¡¯s item!¡¯ Suddenly¡­ Did it realize that Hugo was one of the strongest amongst the crowd?One of the beasts suddenly disappeared, and at the next moment, appeared in front of Hugo. ¡®¡­!¡¯The change surprised Hugo. He quickly retreated and tried to gain distance. But¡­ Bbah-gahk! A man kicked the beast and sent it flying. Boom! The man sent the three-meter-tall monster flying as if it were a ser ball. Then, he clicked his tongue.¡°Dude, I told you that you¡¯ll die if you take too long to attack.¡± ¡°Gun¡­ Kuhk!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re carrying these to look cool, you should give them to me. You suck at close quarter fights.¡±Lee Gun took the two short swords equipped on Hugo¡¯s waist. Chaeng! He unsheathed them so fast that nobody could even see the move.The unsheathed sword moved in a frenzy as it skinned the beast. Suh-guhk! Kwah-gah-gahk! The next moment, a roar reverberated everywhere as blood fountained into the air.He took less than ten seconds to finish the work.His skill with the swords was so clean that it gave the spectators goosebumps. Lee Gun mocked Hugo, whose mouth fell open.¡°I can¡¯t believe a battle-type Saint is weaker than a little ol¡¯ Manufacturer like me.¡± Hugo felt a surge of anger.¡®Manufacturer, my ass!You¡¯re a warrior masquerading as a Manufacturer!¡¯ Hugo was about to say something.However, Lee Gun asked him a question while flicking the blood off from the twin swords,¡°What happened to the bedwetter?¡± ¡°I thought you wanted me to dump her in the septic tank!¡± Lee Gun cackled.It was as if he never expected Hugo to actually throw her in the septic tank. Hugo, who had been frowning, became a bit more frantic.¡°That woman isn¡¯t important right now! Aren¡¯t they looking for your weapon!¡± ¡°What? My weapon?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m talking about the legendary weapon that came up in auction. It was the one you used during the incident in Germany.¡±After speaking those words, Hugo quickly looked at his surroundings. ¡°Where is it? It was auctioned off, right?¡± ¡°Ah. That¡¯s¡­.¡± Lee Gun had yet toplete his reply when¡­ ¡°Get out of the way!¡±A strident voice rang out as a very muscr man stepped forward. Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round when he saw the weapon in the hands of the Leo Saint, Steven Marker.It couldn¡¯t be helped.¡®I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s¡­¡¯ The surprised Hugo red at Lee Gun.¡°Wait a moment. You didn¡¯t win the bid? You told me to take care of the Saintess because you were going to bid on that item. Did you lose the bid to him?¡± Faced with Hugo¡¯s anger, Lee Gun told his friend not to worry.¡°Ah! It doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s just a bone¡­¡± ¡°Wow! How could you lose a legendary weapon?¡± ¡°I mean, it¡¯s just a bone¡­¡± ¡°How can you call yourself the owner of that item? Even I wanted that item!¡± ¡°You really aren¡¯t hearing what I¡¯m saying.¡± The Leo Saint, who was in the distance, stepped forward before Lee Gun could correct Hugo.¡°It¡¯s time to test the SS skill within this weapon!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhh!¡± Finally, the Leo Saint raised the white bone and charged toward the remaining beast.He showed tremendous spirit. At the same time, the desperate Hugo drew his bow back. He was aiming for the Leo Saint¡¯s arm.¡°He¡¯s already strong! We can¡¯t let him have your weapon!¡±Hugo decided to act the moment the Leo Saint would kill the monster. The legendary weapon was finally brought down on the beast¡¯s body.However¡­ Duhng! The sound was very light for a weapon. Everyone¡¯s expression changed in a second. ¡°Kuhk!¡±The Leo Saint, who had charged forward, had been sent flying by a kick. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The beast scratched the spot where it had been hit.The SS rank skill in the weapon hadn¡¯t been activated.Moreover, it hadn¡¯t done any damage either. Therefore, the Leo Saint¡¯s disciples were taken aback.As a battle-type Saint, the Leo Saint was capable of handling all offensive weapons. He became sure of it.The item didn¡¯t seem like a weapon.He had felt like he was hitting the beast with a stic rattle.Nevertheless, the flustered Leo Saint rushed forward once again. Duhng duhng! The resulting sound was once again hollow.The Leo Saint wondered if he hadn¡¯t activated it correctly, so he imbued the item with his magical energy. Then, he hit the monster once again. Puhk! Duhng! Gee-duhk! Boom! Puhk-puhk! Duhng! Puhk! Duhng-duhng-tuhng! ¡°Shit! Why won¡¯t it inflict damage!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Work!¡± Duhng! Even Hugo, who had his bow drawn back, felt embarrassed for the Leo Saint.¡°M-Manufacturer-nim¡­. the activation requirement for that¡ª¡± ¡°Why would it have one? Idiot!¡± ¡°Is there some special method to use it¡­¡± ¡°Why would you need a special method when using a dog bone?¡± ¡°Dog bone? What the hell do you mean?¡± ¡°Calcium, phosphorus, magnesium, cogen, etc. It is ny-nine percent bone matrix and a tiny part of foreign material. It¡¯s an all-natural dog bone made from fifty other bones. What? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Hugo¡¯s face crumpled.¡®It really is a genuine dog bone?¡¯He still asked, ¡°What about the magical energy I can feel from within it!¡± ¡°Are you guys idiots? I made it with my magical energy. Of course, you can feel my magical energy within it.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± The Leo Saint continued toboriously swing his one-billion-dor weapon. He didn¡¯t care that he was in a state of shock. Tuhng! Tuhng! Of course, he possessed overwhelming skill as a battle-type Saint.He rushed the five-meter-tall beast with speed, power, and precision.With that fighting ability, it was clear why he was considered a Zodiac Saint. It was like watching Lee Gun fight.The only problem was the item in the Leo Saint¡¯s hands. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s a dog bone.¡¯ ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Hugo sighed as he saw the Leo Saint take a beating.If the Leo Saint weren¡¯t using that weapon, he wouldn¡¯t be taking a beating like that.¡®Why doesn¡¯t he use his own power? What is he trying to aplish with that weapon?¡¯ The Leo Saint was trying to aplish something with the bone, but he kept receiving a beating for his efforts.Hugo felt terrible for the Leo Saint. After a certain amount of time had passed, even the mighty Leo Saint started to feel flustered.He hadn¡¯t used his own power to maximize the weapon¡¯s power.¡®There is no way this should be happening.¡¯ The Leo Saint was sure this item was the weapon Lee Gun had used to defeat the monster in Germany.At the time, the Zodiac Saints weren¡¯t able to even damage the canine monster! ¡®I¡¯m sure there is a special skill imbued within it.¡¯Anger burned within the Leo Saint¡¯s eyes. The beast didn¡¯t consider him a worthy foe. Boom! He was already angry because of uncharacteristically taking a beating. His opponent dismissing him only made him angrier.Angry veins popped on his forehead as he jumped high into the sky.¡°You¡¯re just a beast! How dare you!¡± Puh-uhk! The Leo Saint once again struck the beast¡¯s face with the bone.Suddenly¡­ ¡°Lee Gun.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± The beast, which had been ignoring the Leo Saint, rolled its eyes backward.¡°Lee Gun¡­ Weapon¡­¡± The Leo Saint was taken aback when the beast stared at him.The problem wasn¡¯t that its eyes had changed in color.¡®This bastard spoke¡­!¡¯It seemed the beast was reacting to Lee Gun¡¯s weapon he was wielding right now. In the end, the other disciples stepped forward to attack the beast. Kwah-gwah-gwahng! The fierce barragested for only a moment. Then, the disciples reared back in fright. ¡°What¡­ What the hell!¡± ¡°Why¡­ Why won¡¯t our attacks work¡­¡± The most effective attack on the monster was when it had been struck with the bone.Hugo furrowed his brow when he saw that. ¡®As expected¡­¡¯ When he had tracked down these monsters earlier, he had shot his arrows at them. However, his arrows hadn¡¯t worked against them.At that time, he had wondered if he had missed, but he was sure now.¡®They are the new breed of monsters.¡¯ Hugo had mentioned to Lee Gun that new breeds of monsters had started appearing recently.The new monsters were simr to the monsterswithin the Devil¡¯s tower, which couldn¡¯t be killed. Twenty years ago, those monsters had made the Zodiac Saints retreat. ¡®However, Gun killed one of them earlier.¡¯ Lee Gun had killed the smaller beast in a sh.The only thing that stood out was the fact that Lee Gun had borrowed his short swords.Hugo wondered¡­ ¡®Those swords¡­¡¯ Lee Gun had personally crafted those swords for him. ¡®Does it have to do with Gun¡¯s power¡­?¡¯ The shocks weren¡¯t over yet. Boom! Boom! The surprised disciples looked at their surroundings when the ground shook. Full-armored knights appeared from the destroyed buildings.The armor looked medieval, and one of the warriors¡¯ armor suit was ck. ¡°That armor was in the auction¡­!¡± The ck armor was about eighty percent destroyed, but a yellow ribbon tied around the ck armor was still intact. It was the Cmity that had appeared within the auction house.The helmet of the ck armor rose and rattled, revealing wicked teeth inside it;they were like shark teeth. The surprising part was that the ck-armored knight was looking toward the Leo Saint.To be precise, it was looking at Lee Gun¡¯s weapon in the Leo Saint¡¯s hands.It had the same target as the beast. ¡®They are aiming for Lee Gun¡¯s weapon!¡¯ Sure enough¡­ ¡°How dare you covet what is mine!¡±the Leo Saint roared when he realized what was happening. The intruder from outside and the ambusher from within charged toward the Leo Saint.Led by the ck-armored knight, all the ghost-like armored knightscharged forward as well.Numerous armored knights attacked the nearbydisciples. The tform instantly turned into pandemonium. ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Hugo shot his arrows; sometimes, he destroyed the enemies with his fists. Hugo became annoyed and yelled at Lee Gun,¡°Did you te it with gold? Why do they all want that bone!¡± As the actual owner of the item, Lee Gun found this situation hrious.¡®I have no idea why those monsters want my item.¡¯ Poo-ahk! Poo-ahk! [Saint EXP has increased.] [Saint EXP has increased.] [You have acquired Data (Intermediate)] [You have acquired Data (Intermediate)] [You have umted Reputation.] [You have umted Reputation.] [Current Divine Status: 66%] He kept recovering his Divine Status as he destroyed the monsters.¡®Does Divine status recover into different ranks?¡¯ The answer didn¡¯t matter. This was an excellent development for him. [When your Divine Status reaches 70%, you will be able to use Death Instinct.] Lee Gunughed. The asshole Leo Saint was making a vain effort with the item, but he was a battle Saint.The sturdiness of these monsters was considered to be in the upper rank.This meant they were good test subjects for Lee Gun. Why did he want to do this? Amongst the Zodiac Saints, these were the type of monsters that werebeled toxic.These weren¡¯t like the parasite monsters. Even the battle Saints had a hard time fighting against arge number of them. This was why it was a good opportunity for Lee Gun.He wanted to see how much damage he could inflict with his skill. Lee Gun purposefully threw an armor suit toward the Leo Saint. Boom! ¡°Kuhk!¡± The Leo Saint red at Lee Gun.¡°How dare you throw that towards me!¡± To increase his Divine Status to 70%, Lee Gun intended to approach the Leo Saint.However, the armor suit, which had been heading toward the Leo Saint, suddenly turned its gaze toward a different direction. The next moment, the group of armor suits rushed toward Lee Gun. Hugo, who had been watching Lee Gun, was bbergasted The armor suit¡¯s hand was like a de as it moved in an arc. ¡°Gun¡­!¡± Lee Gun leaned back to dodge the attack, but he soon became puzzled. ¡°¡­?¡± The full-body armor suit wasn¡¯t aiming for him.Its hand was aiming for his waist.To be precise, it was aiming for the slime hanging onto his belt.¡°Lee Gun. Holy item.¡± The armor suit was about to rip away Lee Gun¡¯s holy item. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed with anger.¡°You bastard¡­¡± Chapter 37: Odd Invader (2) Chapter 37: Odd Invader (2) Lee Gun was surprised. The slime jiggled in annoyance and suddenly grew in size.Then, it opened its mouth and swallowed the armor suit. Kwah-jeek! ¡°¡­!¡± The shocked Hugo couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.The reason for his reaction was simple.¡®That thing has a mouth?¡¯ The slime didn¡¯t care about Hugo being surprised. It held onto the armor.The armor suit mightilystruggled inside the slime. Kwah-jeek! Kwah-jeek! Sharp teeth erupted from the armor suit.However, the slime was very stic, so it expanded like rubber to avoid damage. Hugo nervously looked on.The slime was an all-purpose tool that acted as Lee Gun¡¯s familiar.If it suffered damage, Lee Gun¡¯s weapon-making process could get hindered. ¡°It¡¯s trying to break through!¡± Unlike the nervous Hugo, Lee Gun just furrowed his brow.¡°This bastard¡­¡± Hewas angry at his slime for some reason. Lee Gun approached his holy item, which was having a good time, and pulled at the slime¡¯s face as if he werepullingmelted cheese. Then, he yelled at it,¡°Slime! Spit it out! It¡¯s dirty! Ptooey!¡± As if it understood him, the slime decided to digest the armor. ¡°¡­!¡± It even burped. ¡®I told it to spit it out.¡¯Lee Gun had never seen this before, so he was also surprised. His slime could remember the forms of anything it put in its mouth. It could change its shape through those memories. To take this further, the slime seemed to eat everything it liked. Normally, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care what the slime ate, but the beings spawned by the unknown civilization were a different matter. ¡®The poison within the monsters can melt anything it touches.¡¯ Their poison had simr properties to radiation poisoning.That poison could take the form of specialized light, liquid, gas particles.It was a substance that didn¡¯t exist on earth, so this characteristic was troublesome. Some monsters also self-destructed, and the radioactive-waste-like poison took time to dissipate.This was why skills created by defensive Saints were sold at an expensive price. The only ones that could block the poison were the defensive Saints, yet the slime was able to digest it?Lee Gun wondered how the slime did it, but his question was soon answered. [The holy item was given its owner¡¯s skill!] [Poison Resistance!] [It will be given a basic effect!] Lee Gun was surprised.¡®Poison Resistance must be a version of my Hundred Poison Resistance.It makes sense. Previously, I was able to imbue my item with the 13th Sense skill.¡¯ It seemed like he might be able to imbue basic poison resistance to any items he had created.When Lee Gun thought about all the items that the poison of the unknown civilization had corroded, he realized he had gained a great advantage. ¡°Hugo!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout rang out.The sound was ear-splitting, and the disciples writhed in pain. Hugo¡¯s ears smarted.He looked up to see the red face of the Leo Saint. ¡°Where the hell did you steal that!¡±The Leo Saint clung to the beast¡¯s shoulder and red at Hugo. The Leo Saint recognized the short swords as the holy items Lee Gun had made.They were among the holy items the Leo Saint had been looking for.So, his reaction was understandable. ¡°I heard you crawled into the Sheep Saint¡¯s den! Did you steal them from there?¡± the Leo Saint asked. ¡®I didn¡¯t steal them. Theirowner stole them back!¡¯Hugo felt aggrieved. He frowned and looked at Lee Gun.The idiot lion couldn¡¯t even recognize that the owner of these items was in front of him. ¡®Idiot.¡¯At this point, it didn¡¯t matter what Hugo said. Anger red inside the Leo Saint¡¯s eyes.¡°That thief dared to covet my item?¡±He let his underlings take care of the beast, then charged toward Lee Gun. However, arrows flew toward the Leo Saint. Shweek! Pahk! Pahk-pah-pahk! One arrow hit the Leo Saint¡¯s side, then twonded on his neck and face. The Leo Saint roared when the deadly attack hit him.¡°Archer! Where are you aiming at!¡± ¡°Ah! I tried to hit the monster but missed.¡± The Leo Saint red at Hugo.There was no way the mighty Archer Saint would miss his target. Hugo, who pulled his bow back again, felt aggrieved.The Leo Saint was aiming for Lee Gun¡¯s holy item, so he had shot him with arrows containing great amount of magical energy.Yet, he couldn¡¯t even pierce the Leo Saint¡¯s skin.This difference in power between the two of them came from the number of disciples they possessed. Nevertheless, Hugo was a nuisance to the Leo Saint. ¡°You were beaten soundly ten years ago! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯reing for more!¡± the Leo Saint said. Even if Hugo had fallen off over the years, he was one of the twelve Zodiac Saints.If he got serious, he could be troublesome for the Leo Saint. Therefore, the Leo Saint needed to get rid of Hugo before killing the impudent young man. The Leo Saint reached Hugo. He was about to break Hugo¡¯s limbs, but¡­ Boom! The beast, which he had left to his underlings, flew toward him.Lee Gun had kicked it toward him. The beast had been upied by the Leo Saint¡¯s disciples, but now, it was free to pursue the bone in the Leo Saint¡¯s possession.Hugo took that moment to shoot arrows toward the Leo Saint. ¡°Bastards!¡±The Leo Saint extended his hand toward the beast, and a chain made out of golden light appeared and wrapped around the beast. ¡°Koo-roohk!¡± The Leo Saintthrew the beast toward Hugo and clenched his fist.¡°It¡¯s a waste to use this skill on you, but¡­¡± The Leo Saint used his skill. [Battlefield for the Victor] It was a SS rank binding skill, an advanced barrier-type skill. Kwah-gwahng! A golden lightning bolt came down from the sky.It was destructive enough to destroy Hugo¡¯s short sword, which Lee Gun was currently using. nk! ¡°!¡± A light surrounded the beast, then sucked in Hugo. ¡°This takes care of the two birds with one stone.¡±The Leo Saintughed as he approached Lee Gun.He didn¡¯t care about the other two foes, but as for the young man in front of him, he had no ns of going easy. The disciples of the Leo Saint looked on with gleams in their eyes. ¡°He¡¯s dead meat!¡± It was hard for them to pay attention to the armor suit monsters that they were fighting. ¡°Poor guy! He shouldn¡¯t have coveted Lee Gun¡¯s holy item¡­¡± ¡°Even the other Saints don¡¯t dare touch Lee Gun¡¯s items in front of the Leo Saint¡­¡± It happened at that moment. Lee Gun suddenly spoke, ¡°It has been bugging me since before.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Who are you to talk about possessing my items?¡± The disciples reacted in fright when they heard Lee Gun¡¯s words. ¡°What are you saying? If you aren¡¯t careful, you¡¯ll really die!¡± ¡°Did you forget he killed Red Eye?¡± Lee Gun was dumbfounded.¡°Who killed what? That rabbit bastard was the first one to run away.¡± All the disciples scoffed in disbelief. ¡°Huh¡­ There are always guys like that.¡± ¡°Yes! They always belittle a Saint¡¯s achievement¡­¡± On the other hand, an odd expression appeared on the Leo Saint¡¯s face.It was to be expected.¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard that, but you dare speak that out loud in front of me?¡± Lee Gun had wondered what the Leo Saint wanted to say to him. He tilted his head as if he had remembered something, so heughed.¡°Ah! Rabbit? You know I¡¯m right. Were you able to stand three seconds against it?¡± The veins on the Leo Saint¡¯s face stuck out. His reaction didn¡¯t matter. Lee Gun let out a coldugh.¡°You became a rabbit when I beat you up. From what I remember, you were the first one to suggest running away when we went to kill Red Eye.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± For a moment, the Leo Saint became tense, and an odd expression appeared on his face.He changed the topic by asking a question.¡°Who are you?¡± Lee Gunughed savagely.¡°Lee Gun.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± For a moment, it was as if silence had descended on the tform.The eyes of the disciples, who were blocking the monsters, turned round. The Leo Saint froze in ce. ¡°Huh.¡±However, he broke out inughter the next second.¡°I was wondering what you were going to say.¡±The Leo Saint sounded incredulous as he raised his voice.¡°There is no way Lee Gun would be as handsome as you!¡± Pah-jeek. Veins stuck out on Lee Gun¡¯s face.¡®That bastard is pushing it.¡¯ Lee Gun harshlughed as he cracked his knuckles.He had been taking it easy because the Leo Saint had been making an embarrassment of himself by swinging that bone. But now,it was time to end this.If the Leo Saint couldn¡¯t believe his words, he would have to make him believe. The Leo Saint didn¡¯t care what Lee Gun intended to do.He stood in front of Lee Gun with the bone in his hands.A moment of surprise had taken over him when he had heard Lee Gun¡¯s name, but that was behind him now.¡°You should feel honored. You will be the first human opponent I¡¯ll use this weapon on.¡± The Leo Saint let out a burst of arrogantughter as he raised the blunt weapon. His underlings screamed.The Leo Saint could pulverize a human with his bare hands.This was beyond making a novice into a cripple. ¡°Idiot.¡±As soon as the blunt weapon was brought down, Lee Gun extended his arm.At the same time, a sound rang out. Bah-gahk! Everyone squeezed their eyes shut when they heard the loud sound.The idiot had thrown away his arm. ¡°He¡¯s too young to be¡­!¡± However, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone¡¯s eyes to turn round. ¡°¡­!¡± They saw Lee Gun holding the Leo Saint¡¯s weapon.And he had done it with one hand! ¡°¡­!¡±The Leo Saint was shocked at the development.The young man in front of him was holding the bone over his head with one hand. The Leo Saint tried to match strength with Lee Gun. The bone shook, but Lee Gun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Lee just Gun said, ¡°Stupid mutt.¡± Then, an unbelievable and terrifying sound rang out. Bbah-doo-doohk! Everyone reared back in shock.It was the sound of the bone cracking. ¡°A crack appeared in the legendary weapon!¡± ¡°Even hitting the monster couldn¡¯t break it, yet¡­¡± The Leo Saint was frozen. Everything had happened too fast.His flustered self quickly retreated.He became worried his weapon would break, and his movements became exaggerated as if he were trying to handle a chick. ¡°Mender!¡± The disciples were confused by the Leo Saint¡¯s trembling words. A vein stuck out on his neck as the Leo Saint yelled,¡°Do you not hear me? Mender! Find me a Mender!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The holy item couldn¡¯t be remade without Lee Gun. No other Manufacturer could do it. ¡°Hurry before it breaks!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s lips rose in an ominous fashion. When the Leo Saint realized that Lee Gun was smiling, something happened again. Bbah-gahk! The bone broke into two pieces in front of the Leo Saint¡¯s eyes, the bone that hadcost him one billion dors! ¡°¡­!¡±The Leo Saint¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± His unfocused eyes expressed the emotions that he was feeling. The shocked disciples looked at Lee Gun. ¡°It really is fun breaking a billion-dor item,¡± the man in the spotlight said those words. ¡°¡­?¡± The expressions on the faces of the disciples became quite the sight as well. ¡°You maggot!¡± The roar of an angry beast rang out.His rage was so fierce that the ground shook.Lost in his rage, the Leo Saint used his abilities. He finallyusedthe magical energy he had refrained from using to focus on Lee Gun¡¯s holy item. Tuhng! [Warning! The Golden Lion¡¯s power is approaching you!] Due to the waves of terrifying magical energy, cracks appeared on the tform. Zzuhhk! Koo-goo-goohng! ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The Leo Saint¡¯ssubordinates were taken aback.Their Saint had been trying to use the bone up to this point. So now thathe was using his own power,it was a totally different ball game. The Leo Saint instantly appeared in front of Lee Gun. [The Golden Lion has unleashed his domain.] [The Golden Lion¡¯s power has increased.] [The Leo Saint¡¯s special attribute Menacing Spirit is threatening you.] [Since you do not have a domain, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power is being stolen.] [Warning! Your reputation will decrease if you do not defend against it.] [Your abilities might decrease.] Lee Gunughed in contempt when he heard the alert.It seemed a domain was needed to defend one¡¯s reputationas the Menacing Spirit skill contained formidable power.However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®How dare this bastard act up like this.¡¯Lee Gun let out a burst of darkughter as he approached the Leo Saint. The disciples tried to get in his way, but it was no use. Click! Lee Gun grinned as he pressed something in his pocket.Something frightening urred the next moment. [You have used your rental skill.] The nearby people became surprised when they heard it. ¡®Badge!¡¯ The armor-shaped Cmities converged from all directions at the same time. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! The ones that had been fighting the disciples rushed toward Lee Gun too.There was no mistaking it. ¡®Aggro skill!¡¯Lee Gun had used a provocation skill that drew in one¡¯s enemies. This move caught the disciples unawares. ¡®He has lost his mind. There are too many enemies to use that skill!¡¯ ¡®Why is he using it!¡¯ Lee Gun had used this skill to block the disciples from reaching him, but this skill was supposed to be used only when one or two monsters were near the user.The monsters from the unknown civilization were powerful. The aggro skill shouldn¡¯t be used so easily. ¡®The skill endangers him too¡­¡¯ This made the discipleswonder if Lee Gun was trying to suicide using the skill. [You have umted reputation.] [You have umted reputation.] [You have umted reputation.] [You have umted reputation.] The Leo Saint couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. Too-gahk! Lee Gun created a path as he revealed himself.The armor suits crashed to the ground next to him. [Current Divine Status: 70%] [The minimum requirement to release Divine Status has been met.] [You can use your Death Instinct skill.] The surprise the disciples feltsted only a moment. ¡°!¡± Lee Gun disappeared. Hereappeared on top of the Leo Saint¡¯s shoulders. ¡°?!¡±The Leo Saint was taken aback.The pressure this young man exuded now feltpletely different than before. He couldn¡¯t see Lee Gun¡¯s face, but he felt as if he were being crushed by a Construct. ¡°The scenery up here is so-so.¡±Lee Gun put one dirty foot on top of the Leo Saint¡¯s head. This made thedisciples scream. It was surprising that Lee Gun was able to keep his bnce. ¡°What is that crazy bastard doing right now!¡± ¡°Did he just teleport?¡± ¡°What? Teleportation is restricted in this area!¡± On the other hand, the Leo Saint had seen it.That wasn¡¯t teleportation.¡®He stepped on the monsters to reach here.¡¯ There was a chance people had missed that scene thanks to the dust cloud.Only one person in this world was capable of pulling off this feat.When the Leo Saint realized that, his face turned pale. ¡°Release Death Instinct.¡± Chapter 38: Odd Invader (3) Chapter 38: Odd Invader (3) ¡°Release Death Instinct.¡± The voice felt very familiar.His eyes shed like those of a tiger, and his voice almost sounded like a growl. As soon as Steven Marker registered the voice, a familiar image shed through his mind.It was the image of a masked man. Whether he was facing suffocating heat or a deadly poison, it didn¡¯t matter to that man.When monsters rushed him, he didn¡¯t even think about running away. In fact, the man wouldugh as if he were having fun. ¡®Lee Gun.¡¯ When everyone ran away in fright, he had been like the wind as he cut down the monsters. No matter howmany monsters attacked him, he never flustered. He would use the monsters as stairs to fly into the air. He would use the sky as his battlefield. The Leo Saint¡¯s pupils shook.¡®Why am I thinking about him right now?¡¯ He soon found himself in further turmoil. The young man who had been on his shoulders had disappeared.The Leo Saint became surprised when he located Lee Gun again. Boom! The young man was emitting a mysterious light. [Death Instinct is ready to be released.] A strange symbol appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s arms.It was the pattern that signified the Serpent Bearer.The tattoo started from the back of his hands and crawled past the wrists.The sight was awe-inspiring. It made the Leo Saint want to go to his knees. [Death Instinct(F)] [All magical energy will be used to release the aura of a god for 3 seconds.] [As a bonus for opening the skill, you will be able to maintain the skill for 10 seconds.] Boom! People felt as if some power was pressing down on everything, and the ground shook. Lee Gun hadn¡¯t used any further skills. It was the pressure generated by the skill that he had just released. The group of armor suits continued to converge on Lee Gun.They looked like ants swarming toward him. Koo-goo-goohng! The next second, however, all the armor suits surrounding Lee Gun were destroyed.They had dared to approach the Serpent Bearer.It all took one second.However, that wasn¡¯t the scariest part. ¡°I hope you¡¯re ready to get beaten.¡±Lee Gun disappeared in a sh.He reappeared in front of the Leo Saint. ¡°!!¡± Lee Gun was so fast that human eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with him. Bbah-gahk! Lee Gun¡¯s fist met the Leo Saint¡¯s stomach.The protections around the Saint were instantly destroyed. ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡±Steven Marker¡¯s vision started to dim.The pain almost made him lose his mind.But that wasn¡¯t the end of it. Bbah-gahk! Bbah-gahk! His bones were like steel, yet they had been crushed.He spewed out blood as all breath left him.It was the five-second mark. The bloodied Leo Sant felt that he was losing consciousness. Lee Gun grinned.Hiugh was an evil one. There was no way he would let the Leo Saint lose consciousness.He grabbed the Leo Saint¡¯s head and mmed it against the wall. Boom! The Leo Saint was flustered.He had never experienced this ability before, but this grip felt familiar.¡®This power!¡¯ ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Ah! I almost forgot to tell you this. The weapon you bought for one billion dors¡­¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dog bone, idiot.¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°Thank you for purchasing it.¡±Lee Gun let out an evilugh as he mmed the Leo Saint¡¯s head through the wall again. The wall fell on top of the Leo Saint¡¯s back. Boom! As the wall fell, the Leo Saint was pushed off the tform.The tform was 16,000 feet above the ground! ¡°Shit¡­¡±The Leo Saint instantly fell through the clouds. ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The Leo Saint yelled like Tarzan as he disappeared below the clouds,¡°Leeeeeeee Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuun!¡± Moreover, the hundred or so monsters chased the Leo Saint off the tform. Lee Gun had used a badge containing a rental skill.The aggro skill was still active, and he had pinned the badge to the Leo Saint.The Cmities, which had invaded the auction house, and the Leo Saint had been cleared all at once. [Death Instinct will be lifted.] [The Saint of the Great Lion suffered massive damage.] [You have acquired Saint EXP.] [You have acquired special data(Saint rank)] [You have reached 100k Saint EXP.] [You have leveled up. (Lv. 5)] [The EXP will beautomatically converted into points.] As soon as the Leo Saint fell, confusion erupted amongst his disciples.Even a Saint couldn¡¯t survive a fall from this height. ¡°He didn¡¯t bring any rental skills!¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t borrowed any skills in recent days!¡± Even as they talked, they couldn¡¯t tear their gazes away from Lee Gun.It was to be expected. ¡°The Saint said he¡¯s Lee Gun¡­¡± They were in confusion about what had happened between the Leo Saint and the man who stood in front of them.If he really was Lee Gun¡­ ¡°This is bad! Of all the ces, the Saint-nim fell toward the Red zone!¡± ¡°What?¡± They realized this was not the time for inaction. They started to move. In the end, all the disciples vacated the spot. Lee Gun was satisfied.¡°They are good kids. I thought I would have to beat them up.¡± It happened at that moment. ¡°They aren¡¯t nice! Their brains are probably fried from this unprecedented situation!¡± ¡°!¡± A familiar voice rang out in the empty hall. When Lee Gun turned around, he saw Chun Sungjae, who was frozen in ce.¡°You are still here? I thought you escaped using the teleport zone.¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s face crumpled. Hadn¡¯t he told them that it was useless to go to the teleport zone? General Choi, who had stuck around, had an odd expression on his face.¡®When did this kid say he started his career?¡¯ Cmities appeared in ces where humans feared the most.That was how the unknown civilization operated.One had to be around Saint rank to sense their activities.This was why he had noticed something was off. The general was very flustered, but none of that mattered now. ¡°The Leo Saint¡¯s disciples wille for you!¡± Unless there were special mitigating circumstances, the Leo Saint¡¯s disciples would not take this lying down.Only one person present here could hold up against such a mob. ¡®However, that person is¡­¡¯ Chun Sungjaehad wondered if this man was really Lee Gun. The thought had urred to him multiple times. However, he had dismissed it because his father had threatened to disown him for having such suspicions. This young man had felt sorry for his father, who couldn¡¯t forget his dead friend.Thus, as a dutiful son, he had decided to trust his father. Chun Sungjae said, ¡°Anyway, we have to get out of here before the Leo Saint¡¯s disciplese back.¡± ¡°No way! I have to acquire my ingredients.¡± However, Lee Gun had other ns. ¡°Ingredients?¡± ¡°Ah! Before I do that¡­¡± Lee Gun summoned Piggy Bank, the Pixiu. ¡°!¡± ¡°Eat all the auction items on the floor.¡± The ted Pixiu ran around the Drachma. [Piggy Bank is really happy.] [Its level has increased.] In reality, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about the ownerless auction items.He was more interested in the location where the lightning bolt had descended. ¡°That¡¯s¡­.¡± Chun Sungjae wondered what it was. ¡°My friend is trapped there,¡± Lee Gun answered. Chun Sungjae was surprised. It was to be expected.¡°That¡¯s the Leo Saint¡¯s ughter prison! Let¡¯s quickly gather some people to rescue him. If not, your friend will die¡­¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine! Just bring a teleporter.¡± ¡°?¡±Chun Sungjae was puzzled by the request, but he agreed to do it. He quickly went away. Unlike what he had said, Lee Gun was worried. Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried about his friend.¡°That idiot better not kill my precious monster.¡± Suddenly¡­ Kwahng! The barrier shattered as a fierce light arrow broke through it. Tahng-tahng-tahng! More arrows appeared and flew past Lee Gun¡¯s head. Then, an angry voice rang within the barrier.¡°Hey! You value the monster more than your friend?¡± Lee Gun cackled when he saw Hugo exit the broken barrier.¡°What? You¡¯re still alive? I was thinking about taking the deed to your building.¡± Hugo wanted to p Lee Gun!However, he decided to gloss over it.¡°What about the Leo Saint!¡± ¡°Ah! He was annoying me, so I threw him over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡ª What? You threw him? From this height?¡± ¡°What? I shouldn¡¯t have done it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­#*$&!¡±Hugo grabbed the back of his neck.¡®I feel bad for the disciples that¡¯ll have to look for him!¡¯ The unknown civilization¡¯s territory in Asia was vast.¡®If he fell into the ck zone instead of the red zone¡­¡¯ This was the reason Hugo considered his friend vicious.The Leo Saint was the strongestnd fighter. There was no way Lee Gun was unaware that aerial battles were the Leo Saint¡¯s weakness.This was a mess. Lee Gun headed toward the barrier, from which Hugo had escaped. The beast, which Hugo hadpinned against the wall with his arrow, let out a roar.The Archer Saint¡¯s arrows had pierced through its vital points, yet the beast was fine. This was a curious sight. Lee Gunughed as he measured the beast with his sword.He seemed interested in the beast.¡°He¡¯s sturdy and thick. He¡¯ll make a good weapon.¡± ¡°!¡±Hugo was surprised. He never expected those words out of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth.¡®He normally disparages high-ranking holy items as trash.¡¯ Lee Gun was being sincere.He could break the bone and avoid receiving any damage from the Leo Saint¡¯s attackall thanks to his skill.However, when he had dismissed the Death Instinct skill, he had felt significant muscr pain.It seemed he would need a sturdy weapon for normal use. Hugo looked on with a worried expression.¡°I don¡¯t mind you using this beast as an ingredient, but I have no idea what it is. I couldn¡¯t kill it no matter what method I used. Keeping it in the barrier might be best¡­¡± Lee Gunughed as he walked forward.He injected his magical energy into the de. [Special attributes of the Serpent Bearer will be granted.] [Sharpness, Fatal Blow] Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes saw the nk vessels.Then, he verticallyswung his de. Poo-shoohk! ¡°Koo-roo-roohk!¡±The beast roared as it finally fell, and the ground shook. Boom! ¡°Look! I solved it. Do you have any other problems?¡±Lee Gunughed as he shook the blood off his de. Hugo smirked without realizing it.¡°Asshole.¡± It was apliment containing his respect. * * * Lee Gun¡¯s dissection of a monster was always clean. Hugo asked when he saw Lee Gun heft arge bone.¡°Are you nning on carrying that to the teleport zone?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay a hefty fee to teleport an item of that size. That¡¯s why we should use a rental skill even if it¡¯s inconvenient¡­¡± In truth, the disciples of the Leo Saint would probably try to kill Lee Gun if the two of them headed toward the teleport zone.Hugo purposefully didn¡¯t volunteer this information.¡®He likes fighting. He¡¯ll probably instigate a fight.¡¯ Lee Gun shrugged as he took out his hone.¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Someone I know is bringing a private teleporter.¡± ¡°Ah! You did say you were going to meet up with a general from the Gemini temple¡­¡± Despite these words, Hugo¡¯s face froze after a while.It was all because of the person Lee Gun called;he wasn¡¯t the general of the Gemini temple. ¡°Ah! Sungjae?¡± For a moment, Hugo thought he had heard wrong.¡®What did he just say?Sungjae?¡¯ It was unknown as to whether Lee Gun was aware of the expression on his friend¡¯s face or not, but he continued to speak into the phone.¡°I¡¯m taking one more person with me. I also have arge item. Yes! There will be three of us in total. Hurry up ande here!¡± As soon as Lee Gun ended the call and brought the phone down, Hugo grabbed him,¡°Wait a moment! Did you just say Sungjae¡­¡± ¡°Oh? You know him? I guess he really must be famous if you know him.¡± ¡°Ah! Do you know hisst name?¡± ¡°I think it was Chun? He¡¯s still in school, but in terms of magical energy, he seems to be simr to the general rank Users. I thought he would be useful.¡± Hugo felt his blood pressure rise. He almost copsed.It looked like Lee Gun had really met his son! In a desperate voice, the Archer Saintyelled at his friend,¡°Not the Gemini temple! Tell them not toe here!¡± ¡°What? Why not?¡± ¡°Yes! You can¡¯t do it! You give power to the Gemini when you use the personal teleporter!¡± Hugo said in a hurried tone. ¡°Uh¡­ Really?¡± ¡°All the items carried during teleportation will be reported to the Gemini Saint! They can rob your items with magic!¡± ¡°Uh. Are you sure?¡± Lee Gun asked. Of course, it was a bald-faced lie. Nevertheless, Hugo replied, ¡°If you understand now, we should head toward the official teleportation zone. So many people use it that the officials don¡¯t check anything. Let¡¯s hurry up and go before my sones!¡± Lee Gun suddenly came to a stop.¡°Son? Your son is here?¡± ¡®Oh no!¡¯Hugo became flustered as sweat ran down his face.¡°I just received a text. He happened to be visiting the Drachma. I think he¡¯s nearby. That¡¯s why we should head out first!¡± Lee Gun tilted his head in confusion at Hugo¡¯s nonsensical words.¡°We can wait and go together, right? I¡¯ll just tell Sungjae that one more person will being with us.¡± ¡®Damn it!¡¯¡°Let¡¯s just go! Please!¡± ¡°Why? I want to see your kid! You refused to show me a single picture of him! Is he ugly? Is he deformed?¡± Faced with Lee Gun¡¯s outcry, Hugo was troubled. Should he let Lee Gun introduce his son or not? Which would cause the least amount of trouble? Which would cause fewer social problems? In the end, Hugo made up his mind.He yelled,¡°I didn¡¯t want to say this, but my son hates you!¡± Lee Gun froze at those words. He had never expected such an answer.¡°Really? He hates me? Your kid hates me?¡± ¡°Yes! He really hates you! You¡¯ll probably reveal your real identity to my kid! You¡¯ll boast that you¡¯re a hero!¡± A part of Lee Gun knew that he indeed would have done that.A sour expression appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face.¡°I won¡¯t reveal myself to him. I¡¯ll pretend to be someone else.¡± ¡°No! He really hates you, Gun! That is why I never spoke about you to him!¡± Lee Gun pouted as he became sullen.¡°I did my best. I don¡¯t think I did anything that would buy hatred¡­ Wait! No, I did.¡± Hugo pped the back of Lee Gun when thetter started to brood.¡°I¡¯m d that you can self-reflect! Anyway, let¡¯s head out! Give up on meeting him¡± Shattering his n, however¡­ ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Hugo froze when he heard the voice.He turned around.¡°How long were you standing there?¡± Sure enough, standing there was Chun Sungjae. Moreover, it looked like he was about to explode. Heasked, ¡°What did you just say right now?Gun?¡± Hugo¡¯s face turned pale when he saw the phone near his son¡¯s ear.¡®Damn it.¡¯ It seemed the call hadn¡¯t ended. Chapter 39: Call Me Uncle (1) Chapter 39: Call Me Uncle (1) ¡°What did you just say?¡± A voice rang withinNY Times Square. Times Square was considered the center of the world¡¯s media.It was a ce with three hundred constes and over ten thousand members of the world¡¯s press. The was also located here.The world had five suchrge observatory stations.After the appearance of the unknown civilization, these observatories kept track of the Cmities.Most of the news around the world started off talking about Cmities.Tens of thousands of Cmities were observed each day, so the reporters had an abundance of stories. Therefore, a piece of news had to be extraordinary to cause a stir here.Yet, on this day, an incident made the veteran reporters lose their poker faces. ¡°What? The Leo Saint fell from Drachma? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be the strongest?¡± ¡°I thought an unkible monster had invaded the Drachma!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the Saintess was ambushed before that!¡± ¡°I thought the story was all about the appearance of Lee Gun¡¯s legendary weapon!¡± ¡°Shit! What a mess!¡± The journalists felt faint.Stories that would take up the front page on a normal day had appeared one after another.And all this had taken ce in half a day. ¡®The news about the Devil¡¯s Tower not too long ago was enough to cause waves around the world.¡¯ As if that wasn¡¯t enough, in the week following that, the reporters continued to receive news pieces that felt like nuclear bombs. They felt as if their souls were about to leave their bodies. ¡°Uh¡­ Which one should be our top story?¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask? We have to putup all of them!¡± ¡°We already pushed out three bulletins. Even CNN is wondering if these are just rumors¡­¡± Instead of an answer, the director threw his pen at the reporter.It meant he wanted the reporter to work instead of talking so much. ¡°We still have no idea who did it¡ª¡± as soon as the reporter said this¡­ Another young reporter rushed into the conference room.¡°It was Lee Gun!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lee Gun pushed the Leo Saint off Drachma!¡± ¡°¡­?¡±The director¡¯s face was a sight to behold. However, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to burst intoughter. ¡°Look! If this is about the so-called message ¡®Lee Gun¡¯ sent to the broadcasting station, it was a forgery¡ª¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t about that! The disciples of the Leo Saint witnessed that scene themselves!¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Moreover, the Saintess was found inside a septic tank, and it¡¯s being reported that Lee Gun wrote some words on her back!¡± ¡°¡­!¡±Intuitively, the director realized something big had happened. * * * [Around 3 pm on Friday, the Saintess was kidnapped from the Integrated Exchange..] [After the medical staff transported her to the hospital, she regained consciousness. However, she screamed when she saw a Lee Gun doll amongst the get-well-soon gifts. Then, she fell unconscious once again. Everyone is confused about this¡­] [Coming up! Another letter from Lee Gun was found at the location where the Leo Saint fell¡­] The world had been flipped on its head.Hugo let out a sigh as he heard the string of new reports on the TV.He looked troubled.Of course, he wasn¡¯t troubled by the news that a Saint had been beaten. It wasn¡¯t about the weird letter Lee Gun had left there either. ¡°My god! Saint-nim, how could you deceive us like that?¡± As soon as he returned to his holy ground, his underlings had be angry at him. ¡°You said he¡¯s not Lee Gun-nim!¡± Their gazes headed toward Lee Gun, who was carving up the bone of the beast.At this point, the Archer Saint felt a headacheing on.Originally, he hadn¡¯t nned on talking about Lee Gun to his disciples. ¡°How can he not be Lee Gun-nim? We can tell by Sungjae¡¯s reaction! A hundred percent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying!¡± Facing the ire of his disciples, Hugo nced toward the sofa. His son sat there, looking at Lee Gun with starry eyes. ¡®He never came here when I invited him toe.¡¯ Chun Sungjae was the main culprit behind all of Hugo¡¯s problems.The young man always refused toe to the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. He used to treat his father¡¯s holy ground like andfill.Yet now, he wanted to stay here.Moreover, hepletely ignored his father to look at the only man he admired. Chun Sungjae¡¯s actions spoke for themselves. Prostrating on the floor, he yelled toward Lee Gun,¡°I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you! I had no idea you were Lee Gun-nim. I¡¯m sorry for my rash words and actions toward you!¡± Lee Gunughed when he saw Chun Sungjae feeling miserable.¡°You don¡¯t have to use -nim. Just call me uncle.¡± Chun Sungjae sobbed.He was d to be alive. On the other hand, Hugo looked as if he was feeling heartburn. He kept pounding his chest.The Archer Saintcould guess the future just by how his son was acting. ¡®I wanted to hide this news from my daughter. Now, she¡¯ll know everything.¡¯His already-disobedient son looked at him with anger in his eyes.Above all else, the most troublesome part right now was¡­ ¡°Hey, Oh-Taeksoo.¡± ¡°!¡±Hugo flinched when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice. Lee Gun continued, ¡°What did you say? You said your son hates me?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°You said he hates hearing any story about me?¡± ¡°I meant to say¡­¡± ¡°Fuck off! You are asking for a beating.¡± Hugo had already taken one beating, so he felt disheartened. Lee Gun ignored Hugo as he spoke in atriumphant voice,¡°Of course. There is no way a child of Oh-Taeksoo would hate me.¡±He kept grinning. It was clear that he was trying to tease Hugo. Hugo wanted to throttle his friend. Lee Gun didn¡¯t stop with the punches. ¡°Just because you¡¯re jealous of me, you shouldn¡¯t dupe everyone like that. Just be honest and say you¡¯re jealous of me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dupe anyone. My kids are just curious about¡­¡± ¡°No way! I saw it all. His room was full of figurines of me. In fact, I saw nothing rted to his father, yet over five items rted to me.¡± ¡®What!I had told Sungjae to throw them all away!¡¯Hugo red at his son, but Chun Sungjae feigned indifference. The young man didn¡¯t care anyway. He was also keeping some stuff for his older sister. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as if he had caught Hugo in his trap.¡°You told him to throw away all my figurines? I heard you smashed and burned some of them. You even threatened to disown your son if he spoke about me.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned oddly cold.¡°You should¡¯ve treated my memory with respect, yet you acted as if I hadn¡¯t existed? Be truthful with me. All the rumors around the world about me were your doing, right?¡± Lee Gun smiled as if he was mocking him, but Hugo felt aggrieved.Of course, Hugo was wrong in destroying the figurine. However, if he hadn¡¯t done so, the number of figurines would¡¯ve multiplied like cockroaches. ¡®Even looking at the figurines was tough for me.¡¯Whenever Hugo saw the figurines, he always thought about his dead friend.It had been painful for him.Moreover, his son always talked about wanting to enter the Devil¡¯s Tower. Other parents would¡¯ve reacted the same way as Hugo. They would¡¯ve threatened to disown their son. Lee Gun knew this, yet he was having the time of his life. Heughed mockingly.¡°If you¡¯re sorry, you should sign this.¡± Hugo¡¯s face crumpled when Lee Gun waved the ve contract in front of his face.¡®I¡¯m pretty sure I ripped that apart!¡¯ ¡°Hey, Sungjae,¡± Lee Gun suddenly said. ¡°!¡± ¡°Give me that pendant in front of you.¡± Chun Sungjae sobbed once again.The fact that his name had been passed through Lee Gun¡¯s lips had moved him. Seeing this, Hugo clutched the back of his neck.¡°How did he turn out like this¡­¡± For some reason, his son had loved Lee Gun for the past 15 years.He had no idea what had caused it.However, his underlings stared at him with surprised expressions.. ¡°You really don¡¯t know, Saint-nim?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You turned on videos of Lee Gun-nim every time you got drunk. You¡¯re the one who told heroic stories about Lee Gun-nim to your children¡­¡± ¡°Also, you always told us that Lee Gun-nim was the strongest amongst the thirteen. He could kill arge monster with a single punch. You cried while touting Lee Gun-nim as the coolest. You spoke about him again and again.¡± ¡°Even I would¡¯ve turned out like your son if I had repeatedly heard those stories.¡± ¡°¡­?¡±Hugo was shocked. He had no idea what they were talking about. ¡°Also, you might be thinking your daughter might act differently in front of Lee Gun-nim. If I¡¯m being honest, she¡¯ll act simr to Sungjae.¡± ¡°Right? Anyway, we might transfer out of here if Lee Gun-nim establishes his temple.¡± ¡°Please take good care of us until then¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lee Gunughed out loud;Hugo had reaped what he sowed.¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll be able to unlock more skills now that I have more points.¡¯He had amassed a decent number of points while leveling up.Lee Gun quickly raised his abilities to match his elevated level. ¡¶New Divine Skills that can be created¡· ¨C You have 9 Points [Act forbidden by the gods] (Needs 5 points) [Get hit instead of me] (Needs 1 point) [Create Holy Ground] (Needs 3 points. Needs prerequisite condition.) [Familiar] (Needs 5 points. Needs activation of Holy Ground) Lee Gun released the first two skills. [You have released and .] [The special requirement for skill has been satisfied. It will be released.] [Prerequisite condition: Deification (One or more persons.)] [You have created your .] [With the release of the new skill, you have solidified your status as a god.] [The holy ground of the has been created. Your Divine Level has increased!] [Rookie God Lv. 6] [A holy ground is the minimum area a god needs to preserve and use their power.] [You can oversee your holy ground.] A magic circle emitting green light appeared beneath Lee Gun¡¯s feet. [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Holy Ground / Ophiuchus (Lv. 1)] [Area 1.6©O (0.5 pyeong)] [You can set your base position.] [Would you like to move low-rank ve god to your holy ground?] [It can receive the power of the Serpent Bearer. It will defend the holy ground as it recuperates.] [No Holy Ground Skill] [You can evolve human familiars depending on their level of contribution.] Lee Gun was very interested in what he had heard.¡®Human familiars¡­¡¯He was about to dig for more information when someone interrupted him. ¡°Excuse me, Lee Gun-nim. Are you sure it¡¯s ok to mess with the Leo Saint like you did?¡± Hugo¡¯s underlings had serious expressions on their faces as they looked at Lee Gun.The incident with Saintess was a problem, but the bigger problem was the Leo Saint. ¡°Since he fell into thend controlled by the unknown civilization, we have no idea if he is alive. However, what will happen if his disciples track him down?¡± ¡°The Leo Saint is considered the strongest amongst the battle Saints. Moreover¡­¡± The two men monitored how Lee Gun would react. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Lee Gun-nim lost to the Leo Saint¡­¡± It was a roundabout way to ask if Lee Gun was weaker than the Leo Saint. Chun Sungjae sulked.He wanted to refute that statement, but he couldn¡¯t.Lee Gun really had indeed lost against the Leo Saint in a fight.The Leo Saint had himself released the official video of that fight. ¡°ording to the video, Lee Gun-nim can¡¯t¡­¡± For some reason, Lee Gun startedughing and clutched at his stomach. Hugo let out a sigh.¡°I knew you guys would be under that false assumption.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean¡­¡± Hugo exined,¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! He purposefully threw that fight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Lee Gun cackled.¡°At the time, I was broke. That rabbit bastard said he would give me a million dors if I threw a fight against himon live TV. I thought I had hit the jackpot since I could use the money for living expenses.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo¡¯s underlings were shocked.What would happen if this truth became known to the public? Chun Sungjae grinned when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s words. Hugo said with a sigh,¡°Anyway, the disciples of the Leo Saint saw your face. They¡¯ll cause a ruckus.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I want you to give me your bow. I need to extract physical data from it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hugo asked. ¡°What do you mean why? I have to make arrows for you.¡± ¡°!¡±Hugo was surprised. He was so flustered that he just stared back at Lee Gun. Lee Gun narrowed his eyes.¡°Do you really think I didn¡¯t notice? I have no idea why, but you don¡¯t have any decent arrows.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re using weird junk items.¡±Lee Gunughed in contempt.He hadn¡¯t asked before, but for some reason, Hugo couldn¡¯t use his divine bow, a royal holy item.Lee Gun further said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t use that bow even if you give it to me for free.¡± ¡°Huh? It might look like this, but it was a pretty expensive item¡­!¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Huh? Do you know how to use a bow, Uncle?¡± The conversation revealed an unexpected piece of information to Chun Sungjae. When he asked the question, Hugo¡¯s underlingsughed. ¡°No way. He¡¯s just saying that. I¡¯ve never seen him use one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He may be Lee Gun-nim, but there is no way he¡­¡± Hugo sighed for the umpteenth time.¡°No. He might not look it, but he¡¯s very good with the bow and arrow.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hugo had to admit the truth when it was the truth.In fact, there was no weapon that Lee Gun was unable to handle.As a Manufacturer, Lee Gun could create all types of weapons and test them all out. Hewas one of the best in archery as well. Even Hugo, who was known for his sniping, had to acknowledge Lee Gun¡¯s skill. ¡°Who¡¯s better at archery? Dad or Uncle?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 40: Call Me Uncle (2) Chapter 40: Call Me Uncle (2) [Let me ask one question] [Who killed me?] The reporters gathered in Korea were making amotion.All this was due to the words discovered on Sophie¡¯s back and the ce where the Leo Saint had fallen. ¡°Were those words really written there?¡± ¡°Yes! It really said that.¡± When the inspector confirmed it, unrest rose within the press conference. This announcement hade from the Korean government.The Korean government had taken stewardship of Lee Gun¡¯s possessions. Aside from the Korean government, the wealthiest men around the world had also collected most of Lee Gun¡¯s famous possessions. They refused to part with the items and show them for handwriting analysis. This was why the Korean government had to step in and conduct the analysis. ¡°The words were written in Korean, and the handwriting matched with all his past documents.¡± Unrest descended once again.The government wouldn¡¯t announce a false statement about this matter unless the people in charge had lost their minds. However, something was even more shocking than the analysis. ¡°What about the message? What does it mean?¡± The reporters were puzzled about the message left behind in Drachma. ¡°Who killed me¡­¡± ¡°It was said that Lee Gun-nim sacrificed himself to save the twelve Zodiacs¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This was why the twelve Zodiacs received his inheritance.¡± If this was really a message Lee Gun had sent out¡­ ¡®This is big news!¡¯ It was the calm before the storm.The legend, which the public had believed for twenty years, was starting to falter. *** At that moment in the simtion room¡­ ¡°Uh, is this necessary?¡± The disciples of the Archer Saint were surprised at the sight before them. It was an archery field.Of course, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary archery field. [Large Practice Room]It was a practice field where disciples could practice fighting.Moreover, this field had a virtual simtion environment.The climate and location could be replicated from real locations.Whether one wanted the city, the ocean, the forest, or any other location, all of them could be simted. The power of a god had created this location.Even manifesting a monster was possible here. In this ce, one could confirm one¡¯s battle skills. The ranking system was divided into weapons, fighting styles, and monsters.Currently, a rush of the oceany before the group, and the archery targets were ced in a location so far that they couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. Lee Gun and Hugo faced their respective targets with their bows in their hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to measure your skill against Lee Gun-nim¡­¡± ¡°The result will be a foregone conclusion¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s obvious Lee Gun-nim will win.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡±the surprised Hugo asked, but his underlings justughed. At the end of the day, they were fans of Lee Gun, but it seemed they weren¡¯t being serious with their statement. Lee Gun tried pulling back the bowstring and spoke,¡°Wow! This is a cheap move. You chose an event that showcases your best skill. Do you have any moral scruples?¡± ¡°Shut up! If you didn¡¯t want this to happen, you shouldn¡¯t have said those words.¡± That was right.This had started due to the sudden question thrown out by Hugo¡¯s son.Chun Sungjae had asked who was better with the bow,Lee Gun or his dad! *** The question had surprised Hugo, but he hadughed.At the end of the day, he was the Archer Saint.Lee Gun was amazing, but Hugo was the better archer. Theparison shouldn¡¯t have been made in the first ce. However, he didn¡¯t expect the next statement. Lee Gun said,¡°Some questions have obvious answers, Nephew. Your dad is the Archer Saint.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. Gun is amazing, but¡ª¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m better with the bow!¡±Lee Gun finished his sentence. ¡°Hey!¡±The dumbfounded Hugo looked at Lee Gun. Lee Gun just snorted.¡°What? I thought the Sagittarius is a god that rys the weather or something like that. Am I wrong?¡± It wasn¡¯t even predicting the weather. The Sagittarius was known for observing the weather. Thanks to Lee Gun¡¯s provocation, the Archer Saint started emanating the magical energy of his god. [You have hurt the pride of the Sagittarius.] [The Saggitarius is all fired up.] The next moment, something surprising happened. [The Sagittarius has ced buffs on its contractee.] [Increase Destructive Power] [One thing after another is being ced on its contractee.] [Increase Physical Ability] [It is continuing to apply buffs.] [Will, Focus, Aesthetic sense, Musical talent, Jumping ability, Fatigue recovery, Assassination skill, Agility¡­ Stamina, Grip Strength, Cleaning ability, Singing ability, Show Off Beauty skill] [The Saggitarius has ordered his Saint to take care of the one who insulted him.] ¡°¡­¡±Lee Gun cackled as buffs stacked on Hugo. It seemed the Sagittarius was a petty and a difficult god.Lee Gun could somewhat guess what some of the abilities did by their names. The Sagittarius was a frugal god with great ambition. It usually wanted a lot in return for anything it gave out.This was why Lee Gun¡¯s friend alwayscked power.From that point of view, this was a big boon for Hugo. [You have humiliated your opposing god.] [You have earned a massive amount of Saint EXP.] [You have influenced an opposing god(Saint rank)] [You have acquired a characteristic.] [Provoke +1] [ that provokes a god] [The acquired characteristic determines the characteristic of the Serpent Bearer.] [Depending on the characteristic, the Divine Skill to be created will be determined. The characteristic also determines the direction of the development of the Holy Ground.] Lee Gun was fascinated.He wasn¡¯t sure what the voice meant, but it seemed like the voice was talking about the attributes of a god.In other words, umting attack-type characteristics would develop offensive skills, creating a battle-type god.If Lee Gun umted passive characteristics, he would develop defensive skills and be a defensive-type god. ¡®The twelve Zodiacs appeared with their characteristics already set.¡¯ *** In the present,Chun Sungjae pressed a button. ¡°I¡¯ll raise the targets.¡± Kwahng! Two targets randomly appeared atop the coastline.One was blue and the other was red.They were at a distance of a hundred meters from the group.However, Chun Sungjae and the spectators had to immediately cover their ears. Kwahng! ¡°?!¡± The blue target was destroyed, destroyed before it could fully set itself!The result appeared at the same time. ¨C 10 points. ¨C Perfect score. Hugo¡¯s underlings reared back in shock. ¡®Saint-nim! He used too much power!¡¯ ¡®It was only a hundred meters away!¡¯ Hugo¡¯s eyes shed.Puffing up his chest, he looked toward his son.His son had his arms crossed, baffled at what his father had done. Chun Sungjae had a sour expression on his face.¡°Hmmph! It¡¯s only a hundred meters. As an awakened being, that¡¯s not¡ª¡± Suddenly! Kwahng! ¨C 10 points. ¨C Perfect score. When the red target was destroyed, it seemed as if Chun Sungjae¡¯s previous expression had never existed.¡°Wow, Uncle! You¡¯re amazing! It was a hundred meters!¡± Hugo felt a surge of anger. It didn¡¯t take long for the next set of targets to appear. ¨C This time it¡¯s two hundred meters. With zero hesitation, the arrows flew toward the center of their respective targets. Both targets were destroyed. Kwahng! Kwahng! ¡°¡­!¡± Then, it was three hundred meters, then five¡­Finally, the one-thousand-meter mark came. Kwang! Kwahng! Chun Sungjae was so impressed that tears appeared in his eyes.The reason for this was none other than Lee Gun, who was shooting arrows in front of him.¡°This must be a dream! I watched Lee Gun-nim shoot arrows five times!¡± Hugo had quite the expression on his face as he watched his son cry.¡®If he had seen Lee Gun catch Pixiu, he would¡¯ve fainted.¡¯ The underlings of Archer Saint were taken aback as well. ¡°I thought Lee Gun-nim didn¡¯t use the bow during raids.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him using a bow and arrows before¡­¡± Usually, in archery, disciples trained by battle Saints would experience their uracy falling under forty percent when the target was at a distance of five hundred meters. ¡®We have to receive buffs from the Archer Saint when we want to hit something one thousand meters away.¡¯ Lee Gunughed. He acted as if his aplishments were no big deal.It was child¡¯s y. Finally, the targets started appearing in a range where normal awakened beings couldn¡¯t hit them. -Two thousand meters! The two men imbued magical energy into their arrows.They released their arrows at the same time. Kwahng! Kwahng! ¨C 10 points. ¨C Perfect score. Hugo¡¯s underlings were unable to close their mouths.They were well past the point where they could see the targets with their naked eye. Yet, the all-time record for archery had been easilybroken. ¡°Is the one shooting the arrows right now really Lee Gun-nim? Are we sure he isn¡¯t a clone created by the Archer Saint?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell!¡±At this point, Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t shut his mouth for a different reason. In truth, he had never expected this match tost so long.Lee Gun was one of the first thirteen awakened beings and was known to be the weakest.It was true that Chun Sungjae liked Lee Gun, but for the longest time, everyone had been telling him that the videos of Lee Gun¡¯s fights were not genuine. That wasn¡¯t true at all. Chun Sungjae had even forgotten to take pictures. Hugo yelled out in anger,¡°Ten more! Random location!¡± ¡°What? You want to do that at this distance?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°Of course!¡±Hugo¡¯s opponent was Lee Gun.The result of the contest would be inconclusive if they kept shooting one target at a time. In the end, the subordinates changed the system that brought out the red and blue targets. Now, a total of twenty moving targets appeared in the field.And these targets appeared in six-second intervals.Basically, one had to hit ten targets within a minute. ¡°Even Lee Gun-nim will have trouble¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a series of terrifying sounds rang out. Kwahng! Kwahng! Kwahng! ¨C 10 points. ¨C 10 points. ¨C 10 points. Both contestants didn¡¯t give an inch. They recorded perfect tens. ¡°Not bad.¡±Hugo red as he drew back his bow. Eight, nine, and ten! ¨C Perfect score of a 100 points. Hugo¡¯s continuous shots came to an end.Then¡­ Kwahng! ¨C 7 points. ¡°!¡± Everyone was surprised. It seemed thest arrow Lee Gun had shot was slightly off. ¨C Blue: Total 100 points. ¨C Red: Total 97 points. Hugo made a fist when he saw the final result.¡°Yes! This is how it should be.¡± There was no way he would lose with the bow. In the end, Chun Sungjae sulked.He had expected this result, but it seemed he had held out hope that Lee Gun would win.¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Uncle¡¯s main weapon isn¡¯t the bow.¡± This actually made the result much more impressive. Chun Sungjae pouted, whileHugo preened.The Archer Saint said, ¡°Haha! Even Gun can make a mistake when ites to uracy¡­¡± In contrast with the two of them, for some reason, Hugo¡¯s subordinates were tremblingas if they had seen a ghost. Hugo wondered why they were acting that way. ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Hugo asked. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! From the midpoint, he shot the arrows with his eyes closed!¡± ¡°?!¡± The expressions on Hugo¡¯s and Chun Sungjae¡¯s faces were a sight to behold. Lee Gun tossed the bow.¡°Ah! My calction was wrong on thest one.¡± ¡°¡­?¡±Hugo¡¯s mouth fell open. He felt as if he had been hit on the back of his head. Chun Sungjae started sobbing louder than before.He was humbled and had realized the limitation of his imagination. This young man had grown up listening to the legend of Lee Gun.He used to think his father was exaggerating the stories as thetter would be drunk when telling the stories.¡°It was all real! He killed a monster as big as a mountain with one punch! It was all real!¡± The light in Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyespletelychanged as he looked at Lee Gun.His childish feelings of fandom turned into a powerful feeling of respect.¡°You¡¯re the best, Uncle! The Saints can¡¯t hold a candle to you!¡± Suddenly, Lee Gun heard an unexpected sound. [You have achieved a condition.] [Belief of a Worshiper] [You have gained a new Divine Skill.] [] [You have be aware of a human familiar.] ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go one more round! I can do it with my eyes closed too.¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The angry Hugo was about to charge Lee Gun. Lee Gun had coolly epted his defeat.On the other hand, Hugo felt humiliated.He had realized that he had lost this battle, but he could also do what Lee Gun had done. Hugo shouted, ¡°You cheated! The rules of the match should be kept equal! That¡¯s why we should do another match! I¡¯ll close my eyes too!¡± ¡°Ok, ok! You go do it by yourself.¡± Lee Gun gave a nonchnt reply. ¡°Hey!¡± Lee Gun let out a cheeky smile as he threw something at Hugo.It was a fist-sized box containing an item he had created.Lee Gun had made this item using Hugo¡¯s data. He had hit Hugo so many times. Of course, he already had Hugo¡¯s data.¡®I¡¯ve tested it enough.¡¯The item¡¯s durability and structure were still verycking, but that would do for now. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Uncle! Dad is¡­me! He¡¯s reallyme!¡± ¡°Shit! Let¡¯s go one more round!¡± Hugo couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°Uh! Cheer up.¡±Lee Gun acted as if he wasn¡¯t aware of it, but Hugo was burning with anger. *** Early morning in the Leo Saint¡¯s temple! An air of nervous tension hung in the temple.It was to be expected. ¡°We have to find Saint-nim.¡± Their Saint had fallen toward thend upied by the unknown civilization. It was an unprecedented situation.All of their officers that had been dispatched to other countries had returned to the temple. Even the general ss disciples had gathered at the somber conference hall. ¡°We have to find the culprit and make him take responsibility.¡± ¡°It seems the Saint fell near the ck zone¡­¡± The generals had a good reason for being tense. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, the culprit was Lee Gun¡­¡± ¡°Who cares if it is Lee Gun? He lost to our Saint in the past.¡± That was true. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s the real deal or not. He has to pay for besmirching the Leo Saint¡¯s name¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Kill that bitch ass lion~? Kill that idiot lion bitch~? Acasual phone ringtone rang within the solemn conference hall. Everyone was taken aback.The generals from various countries turned pale thinking it was one of their subordinates.However, the owner of the phone with that ringtone was a member of the Leo Saint¡¯s main fighting force. Moreover, she was one of the ten most famous people in the world. She was called the . Everyone turned to look at her with shocked expressions. The woman didn¡¯t even care as she unlocked her phone. ¡°Excuse me, Sub-general?¡± ¡°Ah! What were you guys talking about?¡± the woman asked. ¡°We have to find the Leo Saint!¡± ¡°Why do we have to go look for that bastard?¡± the woman replied. ¡°What?¡± When everyone froze in ce, the expressionless woman smiled.¡°Ah! My mistake! How do we find him? We have no idea where he fell.¡± ¡°Scarlet Light-nim!!¡± The womandidn¡¯t care if the man spoke to her; she continued to text. [Noona! That¡¯s not important right now! Uncle is amazing! He¡¯s fucking amazing!!!!] After seeing the text, the woman tilted her head in puzzlement. ¡®Uncle?¡¯ Chapter 41: My God, it wasnt a made-up story (1) Chapter 41: My God, it wasn¡¯t a made-up story (1) ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything yet¡­¡± ¡°Right! I¡¯m not doing another archer contest, Mr. Lame Dad,¡± Lee Gun replied to his friend. Crunch! Hugo red at Lee Gun.However, Lee Gun ignored him and looked at his record with a satisfied expression. [Your win against the Archer Saint has humiliated the Sagittarius.] [You have earned a massive amount of Saint EXP.] [You have gained reputation.] [The morale of your familiars has increased.] Lee Gun had performed well, but in truth, the battle wasn¡¯t won throughonly archery. S rank ¨C Ingredient Item ¨C In extreme situations, it increases uracy by 70% ¨C It is almost impossible to snap (Tough as one¡¯s personality)! S rank In truth, Lee Gun wanted to test these items in his match against Hugo.He had secretly incorporated them into his bowstring. Even Hugo recognized Lee Gun¡¯s talent with the bow, but it would be foolhardy to challenge the Archer Saint without proper equipment. This was especially true since Hugo specialized in long-distance sniping. Lee Gun had used the stolen data from the midpoint of the match. ¡®As expected of the data extracted from a Saint¡­¡¯He was very satisfied with the result. On the other hand, Hugo was vexed by the fact that he had been spurned by his son. [The Saggitarious is feeling tormented by the intolerable humiliation.] [He states that this match was unfair.] [He states that another match should be conducted with the treasure of the Archer on the line.] ¡°Hey! Did you hear what I said? Let¡¯s do another match!¡± Lee Gun just ignored Hugo as he manipted the strings containing Hugo¡¯s data.Soon, a rope appeared in his hands.¡®Anyway, I was able to work on all the ingredients I had acquired at the Exchange.¡¯ Lee Gunhad also tempered the bone. He just had to wait three days, then he would be able to make a weapon with it. ¡®The only thing left is the fire.¡¯Lee Gun needed a fire for his forge.His Creation Workshop contained only a workbench; it didn¡¯t have a forge.Moreover, the fire he needed wasn¡¯t ordinary fire; he needed a monster¡¯s special me. ¡®At the very least, it has to be rank A.¡¯In other words, he had to hunt the monsters in the red zone.¡®However, the red zone is too far away. It¡¯ll be troublesome.¡¯ If push came to shove, Lee Gun nned on bullying Hugo into summoning a Divine me for a whole day. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s put aside the contest for now!¡±Veins popped out on Hugo¡¯s neck as he pointed at the desk.¡°Do something about that!¡± His hands pointed out the phone in the office. Brrrr! Brrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Hugo was about to lose his mind as the constant ringing sound of the phone serenaded him.¡°Are you aware that we¡¯ve received over two hundred calls since lunch?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I know you¡¯re popr. I¡¯m so jealous of you.¡± Lee Gun remained nonchnt. It made Hugo frustrated.¡°This is all because of you! The government is in an uproar! They are asking me if I¡¯m hiding you! And if I am, I should bring you to them as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Really? It seems you¡¯re having a lot of trouble because you have a distinguished friend. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Hugo thought about breaking their friendship at that moment.¡°Whatever! Just go show your face!¡± ¡°Nope. I still have a long way to go before I¡¯m fully leveled up.¡± ¡°Hey!¡±Hugo was about to let loose a barrage of swear words. However, he reigned himself in. It was clear that Lee Gun was trying to make him move at his pace. With an unconcerned expression, Lee Gun said,¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. I want you to go and recover my funds¡± ¡°What fund?¡± ¡°I heard a lot of contribution was received in my name.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± That was true.After Lee Gun¡¯s death, all the support was given to the twelve Zodiac Saints.Of course, even though Lee Gun had died, donations and tributes were sent to his estate nheless.It was a gesture from those who he had helped.Naturally, the other Saints had tried to take Lee Gun¡¯s share in this too. That was why Hugo had gotten in a big fight with the others for them touching Lee Gun¡¯s possessions. Ten years had passed since that fight. ¡®They are trying to take his stuff to this day.¡¯This was true for the Saints that had a deep rtionship with the Korean government. This included the Gemini Saint of Japan, Sheep Saint of China, and the Leo Saint of America; they were the most tenacious.They were salivating to this day, but the rightful owner had shown up. Lee Gunughed.¡°From the rumors I heard, some special items were donated.¡± Hugo understood what Lee Gun wanted him to do, but the request left him dumbfounded.¡°You can go yourself. Didn¡¯t you dere war against the government not too long ago?¡± Lee Gun scrunched up his face in disgust.¡°If you go, I don¡¯t have to see those assholes. If I go, I¡¯ll have to hear their bullshit. There is no benefit for me in going there. It¡¯ll be a waste of time. I¡¯m busy!¡± ¡°You want me to waste my time?¡±Hugo shouted in anger, but for some reason, he started grinning.¡°If you aren¡¯t there, the government won¡¯t believe that you¡¯re back. Do you realize how many Lee Gun impersonators show up to take the fund for themselves?¡± Lee Gun remembered reading an article about that topic. Hugo grinned with a triumphant expression.¡°You have no choice now. You have to show your face¡­¡± ¡°Alright! You can take that with you. Just say it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°¡­?¡±Hugo was shocked when he saw what Lee Gun pointed at. ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun was standing there witha hideously smashed face and angry eyes. Scars and wrinkles were all over his face.His shoulders and muscles were wide.However, it was apt to call him an ugly man.This was how Lee Gun looked twenty years ago. It was the slime that had used its transformation skill to look like the past Lee Gun. Lee Gunughed in a triumphant manner.¡°That¡¯s my amazing holy item. It¡¯ll fool them.¡± ¡°Huh.¡±Hugo was dumbfounded. As if the slime wanted to assure that it could do the job, it started doing poses Lee Gun would never do.If it didn¡¯t act so oddly, everyone would be fooled except¡­ ¡°Why does it have a full head of hair?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is you from 20 years ago. You were bal¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Kuhk!¡± Hugo took a shot from Lee Gun. [You¡¯ve acquired data] [Tactless Mouth (Increase Aggro +10%)] At the end of the day, it didn¡¯t matter. It was true that Lee Gun was sending Hugo to the government because it was annoying.However, he had another reason behind it as well;he had more important things to do.¡°You take care of it while I¡¯m gone.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s final destination was Sophie¡¯s press conference.However, he didn¡¯t say it because he knew Hugo would get noisy.¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going on a blind date.¡± ¡°Blind date?¡± ¡®What kind of nonsense is he spouting?¡¯Hugo knew Lee Gun hated dealing with women. He hated dealing with people in general. His entric personality had something to do with it, but it mainly had to do with his previous appearance. Hugo never expected to hear such words out of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth. So what was this? However, he soon epted it. Lee Gun¡¯s current face would make women give him their numbers in the street. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are meeting, but good luck wooing¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Sungjae. Where does your noona want to meet me?¡± Hugo, who had been drinking his coffee, almost dropped his cup on the floor. Luckily, the corner of the desk stopped it from falling. ¡°What did you just say?! Noona?¡± As a father, he doted on his daughter. He was taken aback. He shot up to his feet. ¡°Cough¡­ Wait a moment, you are going to meet¡­ Is it my daughter?!¡± Lee Gun, who was making a call, pretended as if he didn¡¯t hear Hugo. He exited the room. Hugo tried to chase after him, but he soon sat down. He knew he wasn¡¯t acting like an adult. ¡®Yes. If it is Yooha, it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ His daughter wasn¡¯t as big of a fan as his son. In fact, she had berated Sungjae for buying a limited edition Lee Gun figurine. She had made a big issue about how much the item cost. His daughter was trustworthy. This was why Hugo rxed as he looked at the Slime Lee Gun. It seemed he would have to take the slime to meet the government officials. [Don¡¯t worry~ chu chu! ?] [He said to call him Oppa. Oppa~ Oppa ?] The Slime was watching an idol music video. It was dancing along to the video while it looked like Lee Gun Hugo frowned. Could they really get away with this? * * * -hk989: Leo Saint fell towards the Red Zone. He Funny. -qqq33: It wasn¡¯t the Redzone. He skydived into the ck zone. [emailprotected]: ??????????? ??????Is he alive? ©¹qqq33: Don¡¯t look down on the Leo hyung. He bought that one-billion-dor weapon. ©¹[emailprotected]: That already broke ? -????????????????? ????????????? -vita: I¡¯m d that happened to that racist. I wanted to kill him when he used Korea as bait. -stuki: I heard Lee Gun dropped him. -joy: Why would Lee Gun do that????????? -pasan: Is Lee Gun really back? -ffkg: The culprit was very handsome. -clio: It¡¯s not Lee Gun. -fai: It¡¯s not Lee Gun. ?? -kon : ?????????? [emailprotected]: ? ????If it is Lee Gun, I¡¯ll eat my shoe??????? -stuki: ??Possibility is high. Lee Gun wrote on the Aquarius Saint. -fai: Why would he kidnap the Aquarius Saint? Lee Gun has a temper, but he isn¡¯t immoral. -??: There is something there. There was a buzz around the world in regards to the news. Sophie felt like dying in the midst of it. It was thanks to the reporters that rushed her after she left the hospital. ¡°Is there another reason why Lee Gun was unable to exit the tower 20 years ago?¡± ¡°Can you confirm that the Lee Gun¡¯s message is real?¡± ¡°The message said, ¡®Who kill me?¡¯ What do you think it means?¡± ¡°Why are you having a press conference today? Will you address what happened at the Devil¡¯s Tower 20 years ago?!¡± Sophie almost swore when the reporters kept shouting their questions at her. Why would she do a press conference to talk about what happened 20 years ago?! That¡¯s right. The reporters were in a frenzy because Sophie had dered she would have a press conference today. Why would she gather the reporters unless she had lost her mind? ¡®I¡¯m trying to hide what happened that day!¡¯ On the other hand, there was a good reason why the events had developed this way. [Please gather the reporters. I have to speak the truth about what happened 20 years ago.] Someone had contacted the reporters using her name. However, Sophie hadn¡¯t done it. ¡®That damn man¡­¡¯ She was sure Lee Gun had used her phone while she was unconscious. She was sure he was trying to drive her into a corner. ¡®Is this why he kept me alive?¡¯ Sophie trembled. The world was buzzing at the news that she was holding a press conference. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it is being broadcast live around the world¡­!¡¯ People were already talking about it in the streets. The news and shows unrted to the news like variety shows were talking about it. All information about the press conference was being treated like breaking news. A crowd was starting to form around the location where the press conference was being held. However, she didn¡¯t care about that. If she spoke the truth, the other Zodiac Saints wouldn¡¯t stand back and do nothing. ¡®They might assassinate me.¡¯ On the other hand, she couldn¡¯t call off the press conference either. ¡®It would make everyone that much more suspicious.¡¯ What if she created a different narrative? She tried toe up with an idea, but in the end, she was stumped. Why? ¨C Do you remember what I fed you? Sophie shook from fear as she clutched at her throat. There was no adverse reaction yet, but Lee Gun had fed her something. ¡®I think it was a ring.¡¯ Sophie¡¯s face turned pale as she turned on her handphone. At this point, she had no choice. ¡®I¡¯ll use the rental skill.¡¯ Sophieughed as if she hade to a big decision. Lee Gun wasn¡¯t here. He had no idea what she was up to. Sophie was about to do something with the handphone when it happened. Brrrr. ¡°?!¡± Sophie screamed when she saw the screen. She threw her handphone. [Bedwetter?-nim was registered as your friend.] [Bedwetter?-nim started following you.] [Bedwetter?-nim sent you a message.] The notifications made it seem like Lee Gun was monitoring her. [If you don¡¯t do the press conference at 7 PM, I¡¯ll kill you.] She didn¡¯t even need to check who had sent the message. Chapter 42: My God, it wasnt a made-up story (2) Chapter 42: My God, it wasn¡¯t a made-up story (2) ¡°Wow! You are persistent.¡±Lee Gun spoke to a man in his thirtiesas if the man were pathetic.¡°I don¡¯t want a dude to stalk me like this.¡± Thisleft the man in front of him dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to stalk you.¡±The man blocking Lee Gun¡¯s path was none other than the Gemini general,Choi Sunghyuk. He was apanied by a hidden person, the guard who had apanied Chun Sungjae that day. The guard was a pretty well-known power mage. Choi Sunghyuk was preventing Lee Gun from heading toward the cafe, and thatwas why Lee Gun looked at him with contempt.¡®Didn¡¯t they say he¡¯s one of the two strongest people in Korea?¡¯ Lee Gun had been the hero of Korea. After his death, Korea continued to gain a strong batch of S-rank Users.One of the two strongest of them was the Leo general; he was under the Leo Saint, who was considered the strongest in close-quartersbat.The other one was the Gemini general. He was under the Gemini Saint, who was the strongest in magic. The Gemini general was known as a go-getter. He was famous for dragging the Gemini temple to the first rank in Korea when Korea had been adversarial toward the Gemini temple in the past. ¡®In other words, he¡¯s tenacious.¡¯ However, this piece of information didn¡¯t matter to Lee Gun.He chewed on a baguette and kicked toward Choi Sunghyuk.¡°I¡¯m busy, asshole. Get out of my way!¡± Choi Sunghyukughed in an easygoing manner.A simple kick was nothing in front of his strongest magical barrier.¡°I¡¯m also a busy man. I have to guard the Saintess today¡ª Kuhk!¡± When the generalcaught Lee Gun¡¯s foot, his face immediately turned pale. ¡®What the hell.¡¯He had used a magical barrier, yet he felt extreme pain wash over him. Lee Gun tilted his head.¡°You¡¯re guarding the Saintess? You?¡± Lee Gun had held back when after hearing Choi Sunghyuk¡¯s words. If he hadn¡¯t held, the ribs of this man would have been crushed into pieces.He had put very little power in his kick, yet the kick had still caused damage. It was unknown if Choi Sunghyuk was aware of this; he just smiled through his pain as he spoke.¡°The Saintess¡¯s press conference will start at seven in the evening. It will be held at the Gangnam exchange. At the request of the Saintess, the generals of the temples will gather to guard her.¡± The Saintess was going to speak about what had happened to Lee Gun twenty years ago. In truth, the generals had quickly epted her request because they were curious as to what she was going to say. Sophie had wanted to do the press conference at her holy ground. However, Lee Gun had rejected that idea. The conference was now being held in Korea, but¡­ ¡®She called in the generals to be her shield?¡¯ In the end, It didn¡¯t matter.Lee Gun was about to leave when Choi Sunghyuk desperately kept him in ce. The general said, ¡°You¡¯re going to sign a contract with the Gemini temple, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Gemini temple spent millions of dors to purchase auction items for you. You wouldn¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡± These words surprised Lee Gun, and he looked towards the hidden guard.¡®Did he not have a talk with Choi Sunghyuk?¡¯ The guard was on the same team as Sungjae.The previous day, he had gone looking for Lee Gun. He had been worried about Sungjae, and so, he had desperately asked that question to Lee Gun. ¡®You aren¡¯t Lee Gun, right? Please say you aren¡¯t!¡¯At that time, the guard had a desperate expression on his face.He hadn¡¯t spelled it out, but his expression had indicated that if Lee Gun was the real deal, he would be in trouble. ¡®I can see why he would be screwed.¡¯ Lee Gun thought. The problem was the Gemini Saint.The Gemini Saint was one of the Zodiac Saints who truly hated Lee Gun.Actually, the only Zodiac Saint who liked Lee Gun was Taeksoo. However, the Gemini Saint considered Lee Gun a sworn mortal enemy.The two of them were like cats and dogs. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they tried to kill each other whenever they met.Blood had been shed several times. Thanks to their leader, most of the Gemini temple¡¯s disciples hated Lee Gun. It had be a culture.Therefore, Lee Gun found it funny when a general of the Gemini tried to scout him.Moreover, the Gemini temple fund had been used in Lee Gun¡¯s favor. Millions of dors had been poured into him. ¡®Anyone involved will be in big trouble if it gets revealed that I¡¯m Lee Gun.¡¯ Of course, Lee Gun had known this but decided to be shameless. He had taken a slice of the pie.On the other hand, the guard was keeping his mouth shut because he might take the me for this debacle. He didn¡¯t want to be the scapegoat. The guard wanted to tell the truth, but he had missed his timing. This was why he was groaning. Well, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®This is good. My next target was that man.¡¯Lee Gun had been annoyed that government facilities in Korea had been taken over by the Gemini Saint. A total ofthree assholes had invaded Korea. Lee Gun had taken care of the asshat and the dog bone, leaving only one.The only problem was that the Gemini Saint was a genius magician. He had reached the pinnacle of mastering all types of magic.The Gemini Saint¡¯s powers would even cause him trouble.Moreover, the government facilities and his holy ground had powerful defensive magic ced on them.There was only one way to pierce through the barrier. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll enter your temple.¡±Lee Gun let out a bright smile. The guard looked at Lee Gun as if thetter had lost his mind. Choi Sunghyuk was very happy with his answer.¡°The Gemini Saint will be very happy¡± ¡®No, he won¡¯t!In fact, he¡¯ll probably faint!¡¯ The guard couldn¡¯t speak up, so he pounded his chest in frustration. ¡°Let¡¯s go sign the contract right now.¡± Lee Gun urged the General.Choi Sunghyuk might find out his identity once Sophie conducted her press conference.He had to suck them dry before that happened. However, Choi Sunghyuk started beating around the bush.¡°This is a bitte to say this, but the Gemini Saint doesn¡¯t like Lee Gun¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m not a Lee Gun fan.¡± Lee Gun replied. Choi Sunghyuk was very surprised by the answer. Lee Gun was telling the truth.¡®I am him.¡¯ ¡°In fact, I really don¡¯t like him.¡±Lee Gun was talking about his face from twenty years ago. ¡°You used the sword technique of the Thirteenth when you killed the Spider Queen¡­¡± ¡°Ah! I had no choice but to learn it.¡±Lee Gun had developed the move during a part-time job when he had been short on money.¡°In fact, I want to wipe out the videos of Lee Gun¡¯s exploits from the inte whenever I see them. I want to kill the uploaders.¡±They always uploaded weird videos of him. Lee Gun continued, ¡°Also, the assessment of his skills ispletely wrong.¡± Choi Sunghyuk had heard what he wanted to hear. So, he moved close to Lee Gun in a friendly manner.¡°That¡¯s surprising to hear, but I agree with you. Lee Gun¡¯s true skills were around B-rank.¡± ¡°Yes. He was a nasty piece of work,¡± replied the man himself. The guard, who stood hidden next to them, was dumbfounded. ¡®This is ridiculous.¡¯ Choi Sungyhuk, who had been closely assessing Lee Gun¡¯s words and actions,ughed.¡®He¡¯s not lying.¡¯The Gemini¡¯s perception skill allowed the general to determine that Lee Gun was telling the truth. ¡°???¡±The guard was baffled as he looked at Lee Gun. He had no idea why the truth-determining skill didn¡¯t trip up this man. Lee Gun justughed. [Your opponent dares to use his perception skill.] [It doesn¡¯t work against a Saint rank] Choi Sunghyuk rxed when he got no reaction.¡°It¡¯s agreed that you will be joining the Gemini temple¡­¡± ¡°I have a condition.¡± Lee Gun interrupted him. ¡°Condition?¡± ¡°I want that.¡± The guard and the general were surprised by the item Lee Gun pointed out.It was the badge pinned on Choi Sunghyuk¡¯s cor. The guard was shocked by the request. He pulled Lee Gun to the side and whispered,¡°Listen here! That¡¯s a special badge givenonly to generals! How can you¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up! You already know about me. I¡¯ll snitch if you say anything.¡± ¡®Damn it!¡¯The guard was close to crying.Lee Gun was the hero of Korea. Even he respected Lee Gun.There was no way this person would do something truly bad, yet¡­¡®Fuck it. I know nothing.¡¯ When Lee Gun returned, Choi Sunghyuk readily handed him his badge.¡°You can have it. I can get a new one made. Ah! Please don¡¯t sell it. You¡¯ll get caught.¡± A high-rank badge boosted magical energy just by its presence.Choi Sunghyuk assumed that Lee Gun wanted to boost his status with the badge. Anyway, only Saint-rank Users could properly use the badge. Lee Gunughed as if his n had worked out.It was understandable. [You have activated Gaze of a god!] S rank ¨C Contains body tissue of the Gemini Saint. One of the conditions needed to break the Gemini¡¯s magic was the tissue from the caster¡¯s body.With this tissue, one could create holy items capable of breaking the magic of the Gemini.¡®What a naive bastard.¡¯ The situation wasn¡¯t done yet. Choi Sunghyuk then brought out his tablet. He didn¡¯t want Lee Gun to change his mind, so he had immediately brought out the contract.¡°These are the perks you¡¯ll receive if you join the Gemini temple.¡± The guard discreetly took a nce at the contract. It shocked him.¡®That¡¯s crazy! What kind of a special contract is this!¡¯ Basically, Lee Gun could name anything, and it would be free. The generalughed.¡®He¡¯s a prospect worth that price.¡¯ This young man was a type of prospect called the King¡¯s Hand.It meant that he possessed the left and right hand.It meant he had the possibility of bing an SS rank disciple, a user directly under the Zodiac Saints.Only ten such people currently existed in the world. The power difference between a god with a King¡¯s Hand and a god who didn¡¯t possess one was pretty great.Basically, if a King¡¯s Hand was stolen from a god, the god¡¯s power could be almost halved. The Leo Saint had a female King¡¯s Hand amongst his core fighting force. The Gemini Saint didn¡¯t possess one.Chun Sungjae had a small potential to be a King¡¯s hand, so Choi Sunghyuk had secretly recruited him. Lee Gunughed.¡°I want to add another condition. No matter what happens, I want all the benefits to be maintained during the contract period.¡± These words made Choi Sunghyuk put his guard up once again.¡°Why?¡± ¡°Howe? You might retract the benefits if I get into trouble. This should be no big deal to the number one temple in Korea, right?¡± Choi Sunghyuk epted the exnation.A lot of awakened beings operated in that fashion.¡°Please don¡¯t cause too big of a mess.¡± Hemodified the terms of the contract. The guard was about to stop Choi Sunghyuk, but he gave up when Lee Gun red at him. ¡°This is the contract. Let us work hard to unseat Lee Gun,¡± the general said. Lee Gun replied, ¡°Alright! As a favor, I¡¯ll work for the Saintess as a guard. Put me right next to her so that I can show off my abilities.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll discuss this with the Gemini Saint.¡± The guard couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he was about to approach Lee Gun. However¡­ [You have received a contribution.] [Someone is using your holy item.] ¡°?¡±Lee Gun turned his head.He had discovered something. *** ¡°Are you sure he is Uncle Lee Gun?¡± ¡°Yes! He changed a lot, but he really is our uncle! He¡¯s amazing!¡± Chun Sungjae was sitting in a cafe with his sister. He had met up with her before meeting with Lee Gun. The young man was having a hard time tamping down his excitement. It was really rare for the woman to see her prickly brother make such an expression.She sulked a bit as she spoke to him.It was to be expected.¡°If he¡¯s amazing, why didn¡¯t you send me a single picture?¡± Chun Sungjae screamed like a dolphin,¡°Damn it. I forgot to take pictures! I was too mesmerized¡­¡± Hequickly took out his phone.¡°Shit! I¡¯ll ask him to take a picture and send it to me!¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s fine.¡±Her idiot younger brother was the type of guy who had bought a limited figurine with scratches on it.¡°I don¡¯t have to see a picture. I¡¯m sure Uncle will be cool.¡±¡®Of course, he has probably changed a lot. He probably looks much older¡­¡¯ ¡°Ah! You have to prepare yourself. You¡¯ll faint from surprise once you see Uncle¡¯s face.¡± ¡°!¡±Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes shook.¡®Is he perhaps beyond being an old man? Is he unimaginably hideous?¡¯ It was understandable.¡®He spent twenty years inside a hellhole.¡¯ It was probably why he refused to reveal himself to the press. Everything fell into ce.Even her young brother, who had a strong stomach for anything repulsive, was warning her.¡®How bad is it? ¡®Yes. I won¡¯t be surprised. I cannot show bad manners to him.¡¯Chun Yooha became serious.As she was getting ready, she received a text. [Scarlet Light-nim! We received an S rank assignment. We have to guard the Saintess. Where are you?!] Her uncle was more important than a mere assignment.Chun Yooha was about to exit the cafe with a sullen expression to make a call.However¡­ ¡°The whole cake is packaged and ready, Customer. It¡¯s a three-tier red velvet cake with two XL size oreo shakes.¡± ¡°Oh! What great timing.¡± Chun Sungjae was about to pick up the items Lee Gun had ordered when¡­ ¡°Hey, Chun Sungjae. Why are you here?¡± ¡°!¡±He heard a familiar voice as he reached the pickup stand. ¡°You must be loving it right.¡± ¡°The world is stered with the news of that bastard.¡± The people provoking Chun Sungjae were disciples of the Gemini Saint.Lee Gun was hated in the Gemini temple, yet Chun Sungjae was dumb enough to be his fan. Therefore, this group of senior disciples always made fun of the young man. ¡°You know what he did today? He said he had to go meet Lee Gun-nim. He skipped his senior¡¯s anniversary.¡± ¡°He¡¯s merely an A-rank disciple. Nothing scares him because he¡¯s more famous than an S rank.¡± Chun Sungjae furrowed his eyebrows at those words.These people were the direct descendants of the Gemini Saint. Even the generals didn¡¯t dare to mess with these family members.If one messed with them, it would buy the Gemini Saint¡¯s anger.Therefore, Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t even bother dealing with them. sh! ¡®!¡¯ However, something suddenly shed in Chun Sungjae¡¯s pocket.It was the weapon Lee Gun had given to him. Special attribute: Summon Two-Faced Soldiers(Rank A) Summon soldiers that like to follow the disposition of the summoner (M)! Summon soldiers that like to attack (S) (Change) Random skill activation (Additional) A skeleton appeared alongside a blue smoke.It came along with terrible instruments of torture in its hands.The raging magical energy frightened everyone. Chun Sungjae freaked out too.¡®Uncle! You never said ¡°that¡± wille out!¡¯Lee Gun had advised him tonot be surprised by whatever came out with the knife! Chun Sungjae¡¯s seniors were all frightened by the sight. ¡®Is that a red zone monster?¡¯ ¡®Is it a Construct?¡¯ Usually, the gods created holy items and gave them out to their disciples.This was why there were a variety of holy items. Yet, no one had ever heard of such a nefarious holy item. Chun Sungjae was flustered. He quickly unsummoned the skeleton. Shweek! The skeleton turned into smoke as it disappeared.The other disciples, who had almost fallen to the ground in fear, became angry.They had no idea what Chun Sungjae had done, but he would pay. ¡°Chun Sungjae.¡± ¡°Come with us.¡± As they spoke those words, they drank the oreo shakes for Lee Gun, which Chun Sungjae was holding.The sudden terror had made them thirsty. ¡°Today is the day you die, bastard.¡± Chun Yooha, who had just exited the restroom, was surprised as she witnessed this. She was about to run toward her brother. ¡°Hey, friends.¡± ¡°!¡± However, someone grabbed the heads of the two disciples.¡°Who said you can touch my stuff?¡± Chapter 43: Im the Uncle (1) Chapter 43: I¡¯m the Uncle (1) The voice came from behind them. Chun Sungjae was surprised by the scene.Chun Yooha, who was still far away, also looked on with round eyes.Lee Gun¡¯s approach had gone undetected by both of them. ¡®How and when did he get there?¡¯ Chun Sungjae¡¯s seniors cussed out. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Which crazy bastard¡­¡± They tried to turn their heads, but they soon froze. They couldn¡¯t move their heads.Even after they put strength into their necks, the man¡¯s grip prevented them from turning their heads. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± They felt as if a powerful pressing machine were holding their heads in ce.Suddenly, their opponent turned their heads around.Both men unexpectedly saw a young face. It was Lee Gun.This surprised them.¡®Who is this bastard?¡¯ They had never seen this bastard before. Due to his incredible strength, they assumed he was using Divine power. ¡®No way! It¡¯s just pure grip strength?¡¯ However, something shocked them even more. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± The word Chun Sungjae shouted! What? Uncle?¡®With that face¡­?¡¯ Their surprise at the man¡¯s agested for only a moment, thenthey trembled. Lee Gunughed as if he were about to crush their heads into a pulp.¡°You shouldn¡¯t eat someone else¡¯s food without permission. Did your mother and father not give you that lesson?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡®Someone else¡¯s?¡¯The two men looked down at the two oreo shakes that they had stolen.¡®Is he referring to the shakes?¡¯ Sure enough¡­ ¡°Why are you eating what¡¯s mine, bastards!¡± Bbah-gahk! The men saw sparks as they felt their consciousness slip. Chun Yooha, who had been moving closer to the group, paused.These two men were high-rank disciples in the Gemini temple.The Gemini Saint possessed all kinds of specialized magic spells that gave trouble to even battle-type Saints. ¡®They should have the Reflection spell active, so how¡­.¡¯ Gemini Saint¡¯s Reflection spell!In simple terms, this spell reflected an attack on its source, and the energy sent back was amplified threefold. If one punched a person who had this skill, the spell normally crushed the attacker¡¯s hand. ¡®What happened?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t just that. ¡®They are¡­¡¯ Chun Yooha recognized those two disciples. ¡®Yoon Shiwoo!¡¯ Recently,a descendant of a Zodiac Saint had just joined the Gemini temple.This person wasn¡¯t the descendant of the Gemini Saint.He had joined the temple to learn magical skills. The man was participating in something akin to a student exchange program, and this person in question was S rank. One of the men in Lee Gun¡¯s grip was the brother of that disciple, who was an S-rank user. ¡®He ascended to the A rank not too long ago¡­¡¯ The other man in Lee Gun¡¯s grip was Yoon Shiwoo. He was the grandson of apany founder. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that his grandfather¡¯spany kept the Korean economy afloat. Therefore, the media gave him a great deal of coverage, which was on par with what the president of Korea received. However, all of that hadn¡¯t mattered even one bit. Unfortunately for Yoon Shinwoo, his debut waspletely buried in the news. He was the unlucky soul who had gotten overshadowed by the news of Lee Gun busting out of the Devil¡¯s Tower. As a result, he held a grudge against Lee Gun.It might have been the reason he had picked a fight with Sungjae, a Lee Gun fan. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure the Gemini Saint ced powerful spells over them.¡¯Chun Yooha was puzzled as she was about to step up next to her younger brother. ¡°Hey. Isn¡¯t she¡­¡± The crowd suddenly became abuzz. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the Leo Saint¡¯s disciple?¡± The trust fund babies, who were being beaten by Lee Gun, looked up in surprise. ¡°Hey, where are you looking? You want to die?¡± Bbah-gahk! Bbah-gahk! Bbah-gahk! A tray containing magical energy ruthlessly flew through the air. ¡°Get up.¡± The two trust fund babies didn¡¯t even think about standing up. Lee Gun scrunched up his face as if something had urred to him.¡°Oh really! Are you ignoring me now?¡± ¡°!¡± If he wanted them to stand up, he should have beaten them less! Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about the men¡¯s plight. He just grabbed their heads and dragged them up to their feet.¡°I didn¡¯t even put much strength behind my fists. There is no way you guys can get knocked out by that.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡®If he has held back, what would a real beating feel like?¡¯The trust fund babies cursed inwardly.It really was Chun Yooha in front of them.¡®Shit! Of all the people in the world, this happened in front of Chun Yooha¡­¡¯ Sure enough, her presence was causing a stir. ¡°Isn¡¯t she part of the ?¡± That was right. Besides the twelve Zodiac Saints,ten other awakened beings could influence the world.They were the strongest of the SS rank Users and the next in line to rece a Zodiac Saint if one died.They were the left and right hands of the gods. They were called the Asura. They were the . ording to a rumor, a single member of the Ten Stars could face off against a hundred generals. ¡°Isn¡¯t Chun Yooha only S rank?¡± ¡°If you have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, you should keep your mouth shut. In terms of skill, she¡¯s S rank. She¡¯s one of the ten stars.¡± The Leo Saint was famous for being a brute, yet this woman was able to carve out a ce in his temple with her skills. She was on equal ranks with the Leo Saint¡¯s generals. The only reason she wasn¡¯t officially a general of the Leo Saint was the fact that her faith to her god was low. Yet, she was considered a part of Ten Stars. Her beautiful appearance was the frosting on the cake.All men knew about Chun Yooha, and most of them were her fans. However, these two men hadshown such an ungainly sight of themselves in front of her! Lee Gun didn¡¯t care how they felt. He furrowed his brows as he started dragging them out of the store with their heads.He was receiving attention from someone in particr. ¡°Jeez! The store owner doesn¡¯t like your antics. Follow me.¡± ¡°?!¡± The two men looked aggrieved as they struggled, but in the end, they were dragged out by Lee Gun.Lee Gun possessed incredible strength. Boom! ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± Lee Gun threw them out the door, and they rolled across the ground.Laughing, he then looked at Yoon Shiwoo.¡°You seem to be the leader, so let¡¯s start this with you.¡± ¡°Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun ced his foot on Yoon Shiwoo¡¯s face. Yoon Shiwoo felt as if his nose was about to break.When he started to resist, Lee Gun brought his foot down to make him pliant. ¡°Huhk!¡± Unfortunately for Yoon Shiwoo, Lee Gun brought his foot down on a sensitive and important location. This made everyone¡¯s face turn pale. Lee Gun menacinglylooked at the other trust fund baby.¡°You dared to eat what was mine. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, you then harassed my nephew¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°The thing I hate the most is when several people gang up on one person. I hate that!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Ten-hut.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lee Gun raised his foot as if he was about to kick the other man. ¡°Ten-hut.¡± ¡°¡­!¡±The trust fund baby used all the energy in his body to stand up straight. ¡°At ease! Ten-hut! Assume position!¡± The man started moving ording to Lee Gun¡¯smands.For some reason, he knew he was dead if he didn¡¯t follow the orders. ¡°You stay like that. I have to deal with him now.¡±Lee Gun finally removed his foot. Yoon Shiwoo ground his teeth as he was barely able to stand up.¡®Who is this bastard¡­!¡¯ He was already in a foul mood because the articles about Lee Gun had buried all the articles about him.Even reporters he was friendly with were giving him a cold shoulder. They were too busy looking for Lee Gun. ¨C You¡¯re only rank A. You aren¡¯t that important! ¨C It¡¯s Lee Gun! Lee Gun! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? Yoon Shiwoodecided to mouth off.¡°I have no idea if you¡¯re that bastard¡¯s uncle or not, but you¡¯re dead. When you mess with me, you mess with the Gemini Saint.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was already in a bad mood because of the bastard Lee Gun¡­¡± The baffled Lee Gun sighed.¡°I am that Lee Gun, you bastard. What did you just say!¡± ¡°?¡± Bbah-gahk! A single kick made Yoon Shiwoo profuselybleed from his nose. The other man¡¯s mouth fell open in shock.¡®What the hell! The Gemini Saint¡¯s protection magic didn¡¯t work!¡¯ Suddenly, a blue magical energy wave emanated from the back of Yoon Shiwoo, who had fallen to the ground. The blue magical energy turned into arge ox.It was a special spell the Gemini Saint had ced on him. Lee Gun furrowed his brows when he saw the nefarious magical energy.¡®Tsk.¡¯ He already knew the Gemini Saint had ced several spells on Yoon Shiwoo.Yet,he was able to destroy the protection magic through brute force. These spells were cast by either the Taurus or the Pisces. The Taurus was famous for defensive skills and the Pisces were famous for the barriers. ¡®This is the Gemini Saint¡¯s offensive magic.¡¯ Since the spell had been ced on someone else, the spell couldn¡¯t showcase a hundred percent of its power.However, the spell was unpredictable, and it troubled Lee Gun several times in the past.However, this time, something else happened. [You can use your gathered data.] [Golden Lion¡¯s Data] ¨C Threaten (Leo Saint¡¯s Unique Attribute) [Will you use it?] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round.This was quite out of the ordinary.Data could be used on buildings, skills, and holy items. It could be used in various ways. sh! [You have used the Leo Saint¡¯s Threaten(S) skill] [It will intimidate the will of a skill. It works against particr rank skills.] Boom! The enormous force made Yoon Shiwoo fall to his knees as if he were being pressed down by enormous gravity. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± The trust fund baby reared back in fright. As for the siblings inside the store, they looked at this scene with their mouths open. ¡®That¡¯s the Leo Saint¡¯s¡­!¡¯ [You have forcefully neutralized a spell.] [The acquired skill data is being stored temporarily. The data bes damaged the more you use the skill.] [Number of Uses 9/10] [If you want to use the skill without restriction, you have to use the data to make a holy item to stop its deterioration.] Basically, this skill should be used in an emergency, and if he liked the skill, he would have to make it into a holy item. Lee Gun let out a satisfiedugh.¡®One of the skills I covet the most is owned by the Aquarius.¡¯ When Lee Gun had returned home to check the data that he had gathered, he hadmented the fact that he didn¡¯t have the data for that particr skill. ¡®I¡¯ll go to the press conference. I can extract more data from her.¡¯As Lee Gun had that thought, he kicked the bloodied Yoon Shiwoo after taking out his wallet. When he nced at the trust fund baby, the trust fund baby screamed,¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry! Please!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just buy the same thing that you guys ate. Buy it with your money.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget this! I want the oreo shakes, a three-tier earl grey tea cake, ham & cheese toast, chocte shaved ice, rice cake tart. I want these things.¡± For some reason, Lee Gun had listed food items that hadn¡¯t been present on the tray before.However, it didn¡¯t matter as the man ran to get that exact order. How long had it passed? Lee Gun dusted off his hands as he walked toward the two siblings.The brother and sister still had their mouths open from shock. The one to break the silence was the older sister.¡°Sungjae, is he someone we are meeting along with Uncle? Who is he affiliated with?¡± Her brother¡¯s eyes turned round. He had no idea what his noona was talking about.¡°What? No! That person is¡­¡± Lee Gun spoke as he approached them.¡°Hey, Sungjae! You should just beat them all up. You shouldn¡¯t hold back just because you are 5¡¯7¡±!¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t why¡­¡± Lee Gun had beaten up one of the reasons Chun Sungjae had to join the Gemini temple.While he felt exalted at the greatness of his uncle, Chun Sungjae started sweating as he saw the bloodied Yoon Shiwoo.Of all the people to mess with, his uncle had messed with a disciple directly under the Gemini Saint. ¡®The Gemini Saint will be angry enough to search out Uncle.¡¯ Suddenly, Chun Yooha became surprised. She remembered something.¡°Uh? Weren¡¯t you the guy who had almost gotten swindled by that phone salesman?¡± Lee Gun also became surprised when he met Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes.¡°What the hell? Aren¡¯t you my game character?¡± With a baffled expression, he looked toward Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae was puzzled. He didn¡¯t know that his dad hadn¡¯t shown any pictures of his family to Lee Gun.¡°She¡¯s my noona.¡± ¡°!¡±Finally, Lee Gunughed.¡®Ah! Is this the reason Hugo made such a big fuss when I was ying that game?¡¯ *** Chun Yooha!It was the name of the game character Lee Gun had put in a lot of work into. He had picked her because her abilities were excellent. ¡®She¡¯s more overwhelming in person.¡¯ Lee Gun had assumed Hugo¡¯s daughter would look like her brother.However, she had long ck hair and pale skin. There was no expression on her elegant face. She looked like an ice princess.Amongst awakened beings, she was considered the most beautiful woman of this generation.Moreover, her skills were on par with general-rank Users. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®That Oh Taeksoo bastard¡­She was his daughter?¡¯ For some reason, Hugo had been oddly nervous when Lee Gun hadplimented this woman.On top of that, he had hidden all pictures of her. ¡®That bastard¡­.¡¯Lee Gunughed at Hugo¡¯s temerity. Hugo was a pushover, but he was handsome. So, Lee Gun knew his children would look good, but¡­¡®Both of them look more like their mother than their father.¡¯ If they had looked like his friend, Lee Gun would¡¯ve realized it sooner.In fact, the siblings didn¡¯t look much alike.The brother looked more like mixed blood. Suddenly, Chun Yooha asked Lee Gun in an apologetic tone,¡°At the time, I had some urgent business, so I couldn¡¯t stay until the end. Did everything turn out ok?¡± She was asking about the incident with the phone salesman.Lee Gunughed.¡°It turned out great thanks to you.¡± He was able to obtain a token and a new phone. Moreover, he still had the phone salesman¡¯s number. He received a lot of benefits from the phone salesman to this day.Lee Gun let out an evilugh. Chun Yooha didn¡¯t know about that arrangement, so she nodded.She was d it had all worked out. Right now, shebasically looked like a doll. Her expressionless face made her look exactly like the game character Lee Gun was developing in the game. Chun Yoohawas about to thank Lee Gun for helping her younger brother, but her face suddenly turned serious.She looked conflicted.She wanted to ask how he had destroyed the Reflection magic.However, in the end, she decided it wasn¡¯t important right now. She looked at her younger brother instead,¡°Where¡¯s Uncle, Sungjae? You said he¡¯s nearby, but he¡¯s a bitte.¡± An odd light shed in her eyes. It seemed she really wanted to meet Lee Gun.¡°I don¡¯t see any old man nearby. I wonder if he¡¯s lost¡­¡± Chun Sungjae sighed at her words. ¡°I¡¯m your uncle!¡± Lee Gun said with augh. Chapter 44: Im the Uncle (2) Chapter 44: I¡¯m the Uncle (2) ¡°I¡¯m your uncle.¡± ¡°!¡±Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes turned round. For a moment, she wondered if her eyes and ears had deceived her.¡°Uncle?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your uncle.¡± One second passed. Two seconds! Three seconds! ¡°¡­?¡± When Chun Sungjae saw his noona¡¯s[1] expression,he knew he had made a mistake.It seemed he hadn¡¯tproperly exined the situation to her.Sure enough, the expression on Chun Yooha¡¯s face was a sight to behold.Her face asked how this could be possible as she stared at her dongsaeng[2]. Chun Sungjae read the meaning behind the look and yelled,¡°He¡¯s the real deal! He really is Uncle Lee Gun! In fact, Dad brought him home!¡± Chun Yooha was shocked. She looked at Lee Gun.¡®Did he deceive Dad too?¡¯ However, she soon shook her head from side to side.Her father was a bit unreliable(?), but he would never mistake someone else for his best friend. ¡®Then this person really is¡­!¡¯Chun Yooha was thrown for a loop.She never expected ¡®him¡¯ to look simr in age to them. Her reaction was understandable since she had spoken to her father.It was after the Leo Saint had skydived into the Red zone.Chun Yooha had asked about the man residing inside the holy ground of the Archer Saint. [Yooha] Dad, is he really Uncle Lee Gun? [Hugo] Who told you? [Yooha] Sungjae! [Hugo] Fuck! [Yooha] Is Uncle the same as twenty years ago? [Hugo] ¡­ [Yooha] Dad? [Hugo] Are you going to meet Gun? [Yooha] Why? [Hugo] Are you going to meet him? [Yooha] Of course, I want to. I just can¡¯t right now due to an assignment. [Yooha] Anyway, has he changed much from twenty years ago? [Hugo] He¡¯s the same! [Yooha] So, he is still cool? [Hugo] ?? Of course, Dad is cooler than him. [Yooha] Oh! So Uncle is still cool. [Hugo] Are you listening to me? [Hugo] Dad is much more handsome than him! [Hugo] Dad is taller than him! [Hugo] Dad is a better archer than him! [Hugo] Dad is better at English than him! [Hugo] Dad burns less food in cooking than him! [Hugo] Dad is a better gamer than him! [Hugo] Dad is a better drinker than him! [Hugo] Yooha! [Hugo] Yooha???? [Hugo] Yooha!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! (Yooha-nim has exited the chat room.) Chun Yooha still became dumbfounded when she recalled the conversation with her father.¡®He¡¯spletely different from what Dad described.¡¯ How could her dad im he was cooler than Lee Gun? ¡®Uncle is taller and more handsome.¡¯ Moreover, Lee Gun¡¯s appearance waspletely different from the past.He now had soft skin and a handsome face.His physique was also built.With just a nce, one wouldn¡¯t think he was a User. Chun Yooha was flustered, and she was about to speak. However, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold.After erasing the expression on his face, he threw something upward. Kwahng! Lee Gun had thrown a piece of chocte from the order stand.The chocte piece instantly broke open the sprinkler on the ceiling.Lee Gun had moved so fast that his movement was undetectable to the naked eye. He had destroyed the sprinkler¡¯s ss bulb.Normally, the liquid within the bulb needed to reach a certain temperature for the sprinkler to release the water. However, one could physically break the bulb to release the water. Beeeeeeep! Finally, water erupted as the fire rm went off, leaving everyoneflustered.Before anyone could scream, however¡­ Doo-doo-doo-doo-doohk! A magical being approached them. It was traveling through the fault line. The first one to sense the magical energy was Chun Sungjae, andhe flinched.¡°¡­!¡± Kwang! The next moment, a me erupted from the floor. ¡°Kyahhhk!¡± All of thishad taken ce in just five seconds.Due to the already-activated sprinkler system, the me couldn¡¯t grow.This made the me, which had a consciousness, very flustered.It disappeared to some unknown location as it knew that its n had failed. If someone else had been in Lee Gun¡¯s ce, the people inside the store wouldn¡¯thave gotten away injury-free. Beep beep beep beep beep! The rm finally rang out from the phones and the cafe.It was the Cmity rm system. [The energy of a Cmity has been detected.] [Please be careful!] [We repeat!] [The movement of a Cmity has been detected. The Cmity will soon appear¡­] Chun Sungjae furrowed his brows as he looked at his phone.The alert came from the Cmity alert system set up by the twelve Zodiac Saints.However, this alert system was too slow. The alert had rung out after the monster had appeared. ¡®No, Uncle is just too fast.¡¯ Of course, Chun Sungjae was also able to locate the monsters pretty quickly, but Lee Gun was on another level.He was so fast that he was beyond the realm of humans. ¡®The monster hadn¡¯t even appeared at that point¡­¡¯ Thismeant Lee Gun had known what type of monster would show up due to his senses.Thus, he had activated the sprinkler system. Chun Sungjae wailed inwardly.¡®Why didn¡¯t I bring my camera?¡¯This was how it felt to meet a legend.¡®The generals are nothingpared to him!¡¯ Suddenly¡­ Kwahng! A ck objecterupted through the floor.It was an enormous hand made out of rock.The hand wasrge enough to reach the ceiling, and on top of that,va was inteced through the rock. The handimmediately attacked Lee Gun. Chun Sungjae was shocked.¡°Uncle!¡± Lee Gun was nowhere to be seen.Chun Sungjae wondered where his Uncle had gone when he heard his voice from behind him.¡°They always crawl out in the middle of the summer when it¡¯s hot as hell.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Before the sound could fully register, Chun Sungjae screamed.¡°Ahk!¡± Somethingrge had flown past his face like a missile. Boom! This item was none other than amercial refrigeratorsorge that a normal person couldn¡¯t lift it. The refrigerator ruthlessly mmed into the stone hand. Kwah-gwah-gwahg! The crushed hand twitched as it tried to rush toward the crowd.However, Lee Gun immediately stepped on it. Kwah-jeek! [Saint EXP has increased!] [You have acquired data! (Solid Body Attribute)] The data was tasty, but there was a problem. [Warning! You are receiving damage from the heat.] ¡°Tsk!¡±Lee Gun looked down at his foot. In the end, he had stepped on the rock, and it had melted his sneakers.¡®Tsk! It was a pretty high-ranking holy item I stole.¡¯ When the holy item trading center was being attacked, Lee Gun had used the chaos to his benefit. He had snuck into a shoe store and had stolen this shoe.¡®No way an item made by an A-rank crafter should break this easily.¡¯ The A-rank item sucked. Of course, this also meant the heat generated by his enemy was strong. ¡®Oh well.¡¯Lee Gun threw away the sneakers and suddenly headed toward the kitchen.When he came out, he had rubber dishwashing gloves in his hands.Then, he threw the gloves.He had thrown them on top of the rock hand, which was roiling withva. At the same time, Lee Gun extended his hands.The green magical energy of the Serpent Bearer instantly appeared on the floor. Pah-jee-jeek! [Creation Workshop] [ skill has been activated.] [The special attribute has been activated alongside the Repair Reinforcement skill.] [ changes depending on the day.] [Today is the Gold attribute day. The will be determined randomly.] [When you reinforce an item, its rank may increase or decrease.] Thiswas the skill Lee Gun had used to strengthen Chun Sungjae¡¯s knife. Chun Sungjae had never seen Lee Gun use his skill.So when he got the opportunity, his mouth fell open.This was different from the Saints, who had to borrow power from their gods.For some reason, this felt sacred. Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t look away as a sense of awe overcame him. Kwahng! When the magic circle appeared on the floor, something surprising happened.The embers in the ash surged into the sky. [Attribute Reinforcement has started.] Alongside the voice, a hammer made out of light appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s hand.It was a skill.Lee Gun brought down the light hammer toward the rubber gloves, which were surrounded by me. Ggahng! A clear sound rang out. It sounded like steel hitting stone.Along with the explosive sound, a light erupted. sh! The pink rubber gloves changed in color. They became ck, like a charred stone te. [The kitchen¡¯s were temporarily reinforced into ] [The ingredient has merged with the fire to give the item me resistance.] Chun Sungjae was fascinated by this scene. He was unable to close his mouth.With the power of the unknown civilization, one could reinforce a normal item into simple weapons and defensive gear.Of course, the gods could reinforce an item into something sturdier. However, Lee Gun was different.He was very skilled with his hands, so he could freely reinforce the attributes of an item.In fact, the reinforced items were basically reborn as new items. ¡®Since I reinforced a normal item, it¡¯s a disposable item.¡¯It was why Lee Gun made holy items from ingredients that were reinforced.In the past, this process was the reason he had lost his hair, and he had almost died from poisoning. This had happened around the time when he had just awakened to his power. [ attribute activated] [All attributes will be distributed randomly.] [Rubber Gloves(F) ? Fire Resistant Gloves(B)] ¨C Mid-level durability (It might get ruined after a couple of uses) ¨C Fire Resistance granted. ¡°Shit! It¡¯s a dud.¡± Chun Sungjae was taken aback by Lee Gun¡¯s words.The item looked too good to be called a dud. ¡°The fire resistance is too low,¡± Lee Gun muttered. The reinforce attribute was too low.At the very least, he needed enough fire resistance to resist fire from Red zone level monsters. ¡°I guess I might be able to use them once or twice.¡±Lee Gun put on the gloves as he looked at his surroundings.He also put on the slippers left behind by an employee in the break room.He hadn¡¯t forgotten to give the slippers fire resistance too. Lee Gun moved his foot but suddenly came to a stop.¡°Hey, Sungjae!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your noona?¡± ¡°!¡± * * * Lee Gun looked at his surroundings.He hadn¡¯t felt it, but Chun Yooha was gone.¡®She disappeared like a ghost.¡¯ When he had broken the sprinkler, he had sensed she was nearby. Lee Gun was inwardly surprised he hadn¡¯t noticed someone with that much magical energy disappear.Of course, monsters were sensitive to humans¡¯ presence. They were drawn to humans like mosquitoes. Monsters could detect human presenceas if they were mosquitoes detecting the change in carbon dioxide. This was why it was imperative that one had to hide one¡¯s presence.When Chun Yooha had detected the presence of the monster, she had hidden her presence as she moved. Despite knowing this, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t sense her.¡®She¡¯s skilled enough to be a master of concealment.¡¯ He was honestly surprised.His senses were a bit dull currently because he still suffered the penalty, but they weren¡¯t so dull that he shouldn¡¯t be able to sense her at all. ¡®In terms of concealment, she is better than her father.¡¯He wouldn¡¯t notice her even if she followed him as a prank. Chun Yooha¡¯s nickname was the . Her main skill wasn¡¯t concealment. ¡®Her main skill is lightspeed.¡¯ In terms of fighting ability, Chun Yooha was in the top three. On the battlefield, she was death personified.As if to prove this, the sound of monsters screaming came from near them. Kwhang! The sound came from outside the cafe. By the time Lee Gun exited the cafe, a field of corpses alreadyy outside.It was very obvious where Chun Yooha had gone. She was moving in a fixed direction while killing the monsters outside.She was killing the monsters with a single blow to their vital spot. Chun Sungjae clicked his tongue as if he was used to this.¡°She got excited because she met you. Her switch has been flipped.¡± ¡®Me?¡¯Lee Gun had no idea why he was being mentioned. Chun Sungjae huffed and puffed as he went toward his noona.Around two hundred meters away, they could see Chun Yooha swinging something.At a nce, it looked like she was wielding a spear, but at closer inspection, the weapon was revealed to be a red beam of light. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, red lightning shed around her. Pah-jee-jeek! The lightning swept through the enemies in a sh. ¡®I wondered what the Ten Stars were all about.¡¯ Chun Yooha possessed enough skill to make Lee Gun flinch.Rumors said that the defection of a member of the Ten Stars was enough to cut a temple¡¯s power in half. It seemed to be true. Aside from that, one thing still bothered Lee Gun.¡®That is¡­¡¯ Lee Gun activated his [13th Sense] when he felt an oddity! His eyes turned into those of a snake.Lee Gun then focused his attention on Chun Yooha¡¯s arms. In his vision, Chun Yooha¡¯s entire body was blue. However, her arms were different.¡®They are the only parts that are red?¡¯ From his experience, Lee Gun knew that red meant a connection to the unknown civilization.He was trying to decipher what he was seeing when¡­ Lee Gun turned his head around as he sensed something. [Warning! A heinous Cmity has appeared.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground has been activated.] 1. Noona ¨C Korean word for elder sister 2. Dongsaeng ¨C Korean word for younger brother/sister Chapter 45: No way, This is Absurd Chapter 45: No way, This is Absurd Lee Gun furrowed his brows. At the same time, an rm rang out again. However, this rm soundedpletely different than before. Ehh-ehh-ehh-ehhhhhhng! The rmsounded like the one that signaled the outbreak of war.The Chun siblings looked surprised. ¡®It¡¯s the rm that signals invasion of Red zone monsters.¡¯ Boom! In a sh, something broke through the road and flew into the sky.It was a woman who possesseda fire-breathing lizard and the wings of a phoenix. [As always, the human territoriesck ss.] Chun Yooha¡¯s face turned pale at the sight of the me.¡®The Fantastic species!¡¯ Twelvetypes of species were confirmed to be in existence amongst the unknown civilization.The beings belonging to the were in contention of being one of the most dangerous types of monsters.These were monsters like fairies and phoenixes, creatures that appeared in the human imagination. Whenever a Fantastic species monster showed up, the location would turn into a Red zone. At the very least, everyone had to evacuate. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®They are the ones that appeared four years ago!¡¯ Yes, these were the monsters that had raided Beijing. They had created the red zone region between Beijing and northern Seoul.After the generals had failed to kill them at the front line, these monsters had run away. ¡®Why now!¡¯Chun Yooha¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Noona!¡±Chun Sungjae was afraid, so he moved closer to his noona. As expected of the Leo Saint¡¯s warden, Chun Yooha was surrounded by bodies of monsters with their heads cut off.Yet, she said, ¡°Sungjae¡­ Run away with Uncle.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°They are Red zone monsters. Uncle will be in danger.¡±Chun Yooha had a resolute expression on her face. She had to protect her dongsaeng and Lee Gun. Chun Sungjae clicked his tongue when he read the thoughts behind her eyes.¡®This is why general-rank fighters are a problem.Does she think Uncle is only a B-rank User?¡¯ This analysis was the reason many who achieved sess thought themselves to be better than Lee Gun.Of course, his noona didn¡¯t think that way at all, but¡­ ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, Noona. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Chun Sungjae tried to reassure her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Uncle can blow apart a mountain.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He can send a Red zone monster flying with just a punch.¡± Chun Yooha realized what her dongsaeng was trying to say. She became serious and scolded him.It was understandable considering which monsters had shown up, but this wasn¡¯t the time for jokes. She rebuked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too old to believe that? Dad was drunk, so he exaggerated the stories.¡± ¡°¡­¡±Chun Sungjae found it tiresome to talk about it.¡°Just see it for yourself.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± He could understand how his noona felt. Until a couple of days ago, he used to feel the same way. Chun Yooha jumped as she targeted the lizard and the woman. Pah-jee-jeek! It was a powerful thrust, but the destroyed body parts regenerated. ¡°¡­!¡± This had happened in the past.However, Chun Yooha¡¯s tactic was to hit them until they died. Shewas about to pour out all her magical energy.However, the woman riding the lizard changed her direction.She now headed toward Lee Gun. ¡°!¡± [There¡¯s a very handsome man this time around.] Chun Yooha, who had surged into the air, was taken aback.¡°Uncle! Look out¡ª¡± Lee Gun had been picking at his ear.He reacted in annoyance.¡°Fuck! It¡¯s already hot today. Why the hell are you making it hotter?¡± p! Lee Gun pped the female monster¡¯s face, and the two monsters fell away.He had swatted them away like flies. * * * At that moment, in front of the Korean holy item trading center, aser show was happening using a water fountain. The ce was crowded.It was to be expected since the press conference was going to take ce here thirty minutester. ¡°What is the Saintess going to talk about?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s about Lee Gun.¡± ¡°Lee Gun? Isn¡¯t he just a low-rank loser?¡± ¡°Why is the Saintess from Europe holding a conference in Korea?¡± ¡°Who knows? I heard it might be a political move.¡± While the crowd stirred, Sophie was trembling.This wasn¡¯t a political battle. She had been ordered toe here. [Hey! It¡¯ll be annoying to ride an airne. You have toe here?] This meant Lee Gun woulde to monitor the press conference, so he wanted her to conduct it closer to him for his convenience. In the end, Sophie couldn¡¯t run away. Therefore, she had used an expensive teleporter to return to Korea.Her press conference was scheduled to start in thirty minutes, but¡­ ¡°What? It¡¯s a Fantastic species monster?¡± ¡°It appeared in Gangnam?¡± ACmity had appeared nearby.Sophie trembled at the news.¡®This is nuts! There is no way to defend against the Fantastic species!¡¯ The bug-type monsters were from the ; they usually caused damage through parasitism. On the other hand, the Fantastic species monsters caused damage through natural disasters.They were insane monsters that killed others through pure destructive power. The press conference wasn¡¯t important. There was a chance that she might lose her life. ¡®No. This might work out in my favor.¡¯If that monster was from the Fantastic species, the Cmity level might rise to Legendary level.¡®The press conference might be canceled!¡¯ Before, if she stopped the press conference, Lee Gun mighte to kill her. Now, a Cmity that might wipe out Korea had shown up. Even Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t expect her to carry on with the press conference.This was a great development for her. The top temples of Korea were rushing toward the scene of the incident. This response indicated that the situation was dire. ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s the fire monarch that destroyed the Cheongwadae in the past!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s that lizard?¡± ¡°Yes! I believe it invaded through a blind spot. There might be a chance that it moves past northern Seoul this time!¡± The generals turned pale at the crisis. ¡®That fiend is back again.¡¯ Only four years had passed sincethat monster had razed Beijing and the Northern Korean penins into the ground. It was all done by a single lizard that swung a fire tail from hell. Sophie was happy.¡®As expected¡­¡¯ The press conference was going to be canceled.Canceled! Sophie inwardly cheered. It was as if she had received a new lease in life. Kwahng! ¡°¡­!¡± People screamed as the sound of an explosion rang out. Hweeeeg! Something enormous came flying in.The object fell right in front of the za where the press conference was going to take ce. Boom! ¡°Kyaaahk!¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± The impact was so powerful that the floor cracked.As the smoke dissipated, the object revealed itself. The temples¡¯ disciples and Sophie were shocked by what they saw. ¡°What the hell is this¡± ¡°A tail?¡± *** Something unbelievable was happening. Bbah-gahk! The fire monsters that rushed Lee Gun were being sent flying in an instant.Lee Gun, who had his gloves on, swatted them away like flies.That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Koo-ehhhhk!¡± The fire-lizard, which the woman had been riding, let out a painful cry.The Chun siblings looked toward it.When the lizard had swung its thick tail, Lee Gun had kicked it. The lizard had done a defensive move.On the other hand, Lee Gun believed the best defense is a good offense.The tail was incapable of withstanding Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy; the force had ripped it away. Flyinglike a cannonball, the tail traveled several kilometers, its final destination unknown. Of course, Lee Gun got angry at this.¡°Shit! My ingredients! It got obliterated!¡± ¡®Why couldn¡¯t it be tougher?¡¯Lee Gun started yelling at the lizard, whilethe lizard looked aggrieved. When she saw this, Chun Yooha was unable to close her mouth.The lizard that had destroyed the Cheongwadae had gotten defeated with a single blow! ¡®It really is Uncle.¡¯The person whom she had watched only through videos was in front of her.She saw how he used his magical energy. She saw his spirit and the power that he used to confront the monsters. He waspletely different from what she had seen in the videos. Chun Sungjae looked satisfied when he saw the shock on his noona¡¯s face. It was almost impossible to surprise her like this.In terms of fighting technique, she was one of the top people in the world. Yet she was also reacting this way.He wondered what kind of expression the generals would make in the same situation. They always looked down on Lee Gun. Chun Sungjae was looking forward to seeing it. ¡°Where do you think this is? You bastards daree here?¡±Lee Gun was angry. He sounded as if the monsters had invaded his territory.He approached the lizard. On the other hand, the firebirddy was having a hard time getting up. It seemed Lee Gun¡¯s strike had caused a great deal of damage. [Kuh, kuh-huhk! You are a mere human!] Lee Gun looked at the firebird when she insulted him.Heughed at her in a contemptible manner.¡°Oh! You can speak! You must be at least a toon leader.¡± The firebirddy flinched in surprise. She looked up.This man had spoken as if he knew how her society was structured.¡®How can a human know¡­¡¯ Lee Gun cracked the knuckles of his gloved hand as he let out an evilugh.The world might call them Fantastic species, they might treat these monsters like great catastrophes, but he used to meet these monsters every day. When he had been trapped in the tower, he had killed them over and over again.¡°I never expected to see these bastards again. I ripped their wings off every day.¡± Killing intent appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. The firebirddy trembled when she saw his eyes.She knew that her opponent was dangerous at an instinctual level. ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± The woman screamed, and her partner lizard roared.Fire erupted all over the tailless lizard¡¯s body as it approached Lee Gun. Boom! Boom! The lizard waddled as it had lost its tail. However, it was still fierce in its charge.The me it emitted could melt the asphalt on the road. The mes surged as the lizard finally attacked Lee Gun. The surprised Chun Yooha was about to move.There was no way a human could withstand that attack with no defensive gear. Hwah-roo-roohk! ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun remained untouched within the me. It was to be expected.Lee Gun was called a fighter, but at a basic level, he was a smith who made weapons with fire.His fire resistance had kept increasing over the years, and he could even freely use the mes of his enemies.It was also why Lee Gun got along with Hugo, who followed the owner of the fire element. Lee Gun grinned as he looked at the lizard.¡°Good! A fire of this caliber will be quite useful when crafting.¡± The lizard felt uneasy hearing theughter of the man in front of it. ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun, who had been dragging the slippers while walking, suddenly disappeared.He reappeared in the air and took out something from his pocket.It looked like a tape measure.Then, he dragged something out from within. Chwah-roo-roohk! [Rope that won¡¯t break] S rank ¨C Rope made with the . ¨C It¡¯s very difficult to break. (Data rank: Saint) ¨C The Archer Saint¡¯s Data (me Resistance) It was a rope Lee Gun had made using Hugo¡¯s data.Lee Gun threw the rope toward the lizard. Shweek! The rope went around the lizard¡¯s neck andcoiled around the monster like a noose. When Lee Gun pulled the rope, the rope choked the lizard¡¯s neck. The monstercried out.¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡±Its fierce struggle split open the ground. However, thoseefforts were futile. It couldn¡¯t loosen the noose. Bbah-gahk! ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± Lee Gun ruthlessly let his fist fly. His gloves had madethe job of fighting the fire-lizard easy. Bbah-gahk! Bbah-gahk! After taking a hit from Lee Gun, the lizard was in a critical condition. The firebirddy had tried to use that opportunity to run away, but her efforts were useless in front of Lee Gun. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked. [Kyahhk!] Lee Gun then kicked the birddy. [You have acquired data] [You have acquired data] The Fantastic species monster had been defeated in an instant.Chun Yooha¡¯s mouth fell open. Chun Sungjae looked like he was about to die from a heart attack. Lee Gun stepped on the two monsters that were on the brink of death.Heughed.¡®Is it possible to make them my familiars?¡¯ If he could register them as familiars, he could bring out or remove them easily.As if it could read his thoughts, he soon heard a voice. [Their unclean energy is too strong for them to be made the familiars of the Serpent Bearer.] [You need to purify them.] Purification!Lee Gun pondered what he should do.Suddenly, his eyes shed, and he started beating the monsters again. Bbah-gahk! Bbah-gahk! Bbah-gahk! He wasn¡¯t sure about this, but when he made his holy items, he removed the impurities by pounding his ingredients.Therefore, he thought hitting these monsters would work. [Your enemies are dying.] [You cannot purify them.] [You need a different method.] ¡®It seems beating them isn¡¯t the answer.¡¯Lee Gun pouted. What could he do to acquire the monsters as his familiars?Without realizing it, he started utilizing his power. ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The firebirddy¡¯s scream ran out alongside Chun Sungjae¡¯s flustered voice.It seemed Lee Gun had failed in controlling his strength. Poohk! ¡°Ah!¡±He had killed the monster woman by mistake. [You have acquired data.] [You have acquired Saint EXP] Lee Gun became angry at this.¡°Fuck! Why are these bastards so weak?¡±He gave a dirty look toward the lizard. The lizard flinched as it quickly threw up something.This item was its core that was supposed to be stored in its innards.The item seemed to have a connection to the boss of the unknown civilization. [Your enemy has given up.] [Its evil energy has decreased.] [You can register it as a captive.] [Would you like to use your familiar skill?] ¡°Oh!¡±Lee Gun used the familiar skill as he had done with Pixiu. [Fire Monarch (Fantastic Species) has be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s !] [Captive 1] [Will you like to give it a name?] ¡°Torch.¡± [The has received the name of Torch.] [If you use your Conciliation skill, you can register it as a familiar or a ve at ater time.] Lee Gun looked satisfied as heughed.He thought he could unsummon the lizard as he had done with Pixiu, but the next second, he realized that wasn¡¯t possible yet. [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Holy Ground (Lv. 1)] [Area 1.6©O (0.5 pyeong)] [Your holy ground is too small to amodate your captive.] [You have to increase your holy ground¡¯s level! You have to increase its size!] [A Construct or a human familiar may contribute(EXP) to increase the level of the holy ground!] Lee Gun epted the exnation.He could just steal Hugo¡¯s house as his own until he upgraded his holy ground. Koo-goo-goohng! Lee Gun pulled at the noose around the lizard¡¯s neck as if the monster were a dog on a leash.¡°Let¡¯s go. The press conference is about to start soon.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going to drag that along?¡± ¡°I have no choice.¡± Lee Gun turned around, but Chun Yooha couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him. She couldn¡¯t close her mouth.She had been in that state ever since he had sent the lizard flying. It was to be expected.These monsters had appeared four years ago and were dubbed the nightmares of Seoul. Chun Sungjae just shrugged at what he had seen.His uncle was mind-blowingly powerful. Lee Gun exceeded the exploits in the tired stories Hugo had told to his kids. Therefore,Chun Sungjae gave up thinking logically in everything regarding Lee Gun. Of course, Lee Gun had no idea such thoughts were crossing the young man¡¯s mind. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡±Lee Gun looked worried as he approached Chun Yooha. This made the woman¡¯s eyessparkle.¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chun Yooha became serious as she grabbed Lee Gun.¡°Please marry me!¡± ¡®What the fuck?¡¯ Chapter 46: Wait a Moment Chapter 46: Wait a Moment Lee Gun was taken aback. For a moment, he wondered if he had heard wrong. ¡®No, I didn¡¯t hear it wrong.¡¯ He came to that conclusion when he looked at Chun Yooha¡¯s expression. Chun Yooha still had that expressionless face that he had first encountered when meeting her. However, the light in her eyes was a different story. ¡®I think she¡¯s serious.¡¯ It was very hard to read Yooha¡¯s expression. So, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t tell if she was joking or not. The only thing he could read was the light in her eyes. If he had to make aparison, right now, she looked like a dog staring at a human eating food¡­ Lee Gun was in an awkward position. ¡°Yooha.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Mmm. All right! Uncle heard nothing¡­¡± ¡°Please marry me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lee Gun had wanted to pretend as if he hadn¡¯t heard her.However, she made sure to shoot down that idea. He then said, ¡°Yooha.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get to properly introduce myself to you. I¡¯m your father¡¯s friend¡­¡± ¡°?¡± Chun Yooha tilted her small face in puzzlement. Her expression said she didn¡¯t think this was relevant. ¡°Your body is around the same age as mine, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± That wasn¡¯t the problem. In fact, Lee Gun was probably younger than Yooha in terms of how old his body was. He knew that he could point out she was his friend¡¯s daughter, but he didn¡¯t think that reasoning would work on her. Therefore, Lee Gun seriously said, ¡°My¡­ My mental age is¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. In terms of mental age, my dad is younger than me.¡± That was true, but¡­ ¡°¡­¡±In the end, Lee Gun realized he wasn¡¯t going to get through to her, so he asked for help from her dongsaeng. However,Sungjae seemed shocked by his sister¡¯s words. He had been staring at her the whole time. ¡°Hey, Sungjae. Say something¡­¡± Lee Gun shouted. ¡°Wow! I¡¯m so jealous that you¡¯re a woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What the fuck is wrong with them!¡¯Lee Gun wanted to shootser beams with his eyes.¡®Oh Taeksoo, you bastard! How did you raise your kids?¡¯ ¡®What did he tell his kids? Why did they grow up this way?¡¯Even the mighty Lee Gun started to sweat, a rare sight. Lee Gun¡¯sreaction was understandable.Hugo adored his daughter so much that he had hidden her pictures from Lee Gun. He had tried to prevent a meeting between his daughter and Lee Gun.If Hugo were to learn of the incident that was taking ce right now, he might try to stab Lee Gun as thetter slept. On the other hand, Chun Yooha became serious after dealing damage to her uncle.Her reaction was due to a different problem,Lee Gun¡¯s abilities. ¡®He¡¯spletely different from the stories.¡¯ Afterconfirming that this man was Lee Gun, Chun Yooha had realized Lee Gun was significantly different from the version of Lee Gun that everyone knew about.¡®I¡¯m pretty sure they said Uncle wasparable to a B-rank User.¡¯ Of course, both siblings had grown up listening to their father tell stories about Lee Gun¡¯s heroics, so their estimation of Lee Gun was higherpared to the other disciples.Still, they assumed he was at most an A-rank User instead of a B-rank one. Moreover, the younger brother had kept it discreet; he believed the heroic tales told by his father more than his sister did. So, he had thought Lee Gun was an S-rank¡­ ¡®I thought he could fight so well only thanks to the buffs the other Zodiac Saints ced on him. I guess that was wrong.¡¯Chun Yooha could tell that hadn¡¯t been the case just by looking at Lee Gun.Even if his body had changed, it wasn¡¯t as if he could magically learn his skills. Chun Yooha was in disarray as she asked him,¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°No! No way! I won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Did you really fall behind in the Demon¡¯s Tower?¡± ¡°!¡±It was more of an attempt at a confirmation than a question.Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed.¡°Do you think I would have?¡± The Chun siblings flinched.Chun Sungjae had merely focused on the fact that Lee Gun had been alive. He hadn¡¯t paid attention to what had happened.¡®In the official interview, it was said that he had voluntarily jumped into Red Eye¡¯s trap.¡¯ ording to the rumors, Lee Gun had be afraid when he saw Red Eye. He had run away and gotten discovered by the monsters. In the end, he had died without doing anything.It was said that the twelve Zodiac Saints had packaged the story in a way that made Lee Gun a hero. This allowed Lee Gun to keep his honor. ¡°Then, the rumors are lies. As expected, you killed Red Eye with the others.¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Lee Gun t-out refused that assessment. ¡°What? No?¡± ¡°I killed Red Eye by myself.¡± Lee Gun exined. ¡°Ah! I see. As expected, you did it by yourself¡­ Wait! By yourself?¡± Both thesiblings were shocked.It was to be expected.¡®Red Eye was a ck rank Cmity!¡¯ ck zone!The ck rank was above the Red rank, though it was an unofficial rank.ck Zones were locations where entry was forbidden. These were the areas the Zodiac Saints had given up on. Basically, these were territories everyone had given up on. People had to practically remove thesends from their memories.Thankfully, these regions were very rare.Even Red zones, which were a rank below this, could easily wipe out S-rank Users. Red Eye was the worst monster in human history, and it wasparable to the ck zone monsters! ¡®He killed it by himself?¡¯ ¡®Is he for real?¡¯ The siblings looked at Lee Gun as if they had just seen a ghost.Their faces scrunched up. Lee Gun could tell what they were thinking, so he spoke to them,¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine. Whatever. You wouldn¡¯t have believed me even if I told you, so I didn¡¯t say anything about it.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°I need to put forth a witness that can confirm my ount. That would leave no doubts.¡± ¡°!¡± Was it apter to call it a confession? Lee Gun dragged along the lizard as he looked at the time on his phone.It was 6:55 pm.If he started moving right now, he would probably make it to the press conference in time. * * * ¡°What? It got defeated?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Meanwhile, pandemonium had erupted at the press conference.Four years had gone by since a Red zone in northern Seoul had been created.The monster that had been behind its creation had reappeared. Back then, all the temples had fought together, but the only thing they were able to aplish was to stop the monster froming down past the Hangang River.It had been a bloody defensive battle.If not for the fickle nature of the monsters, the entirety of Seoul would have be a Red zone. So what the hell happened now? ¡°Is it dead?¡± ¡°Yes! The observatory can¡¯t detect it anymore!¡± Everyone was frozen from shock.In reality, every awakened being from Korea had participated in northern Seoul¡¯s defense.All of them remembered the fear and the oppressive power of the monster.Even the citizens of Seoul remembered it. ¡°The tail that came flying here was¡­¡± All the guards looked toward the same ce. ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s that monster¡¯s tail!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The tail of the me Monarch was quite distinct in shape.It was shaped like a hammer covered with armor.Therefore, people recognized it with just a nce.Still, no one could be certain. They doubted the tail of a monster as scary as the me Monarch could be severed.However, it was a certainty now. ¡°The monster from before has been killed!¡± ¡°At the very least, it was an S-rank monster!¡± People started to shout. Astir rose amongst the reporters who hade for Sophie¡¯s press conference. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a monster even Saint-rank Users were unable to kill? ¡°Who killed it then?¡± Sophie trembled as she listened to the news.Of course, she knew who had killed it.¡®It can only be Lee Gun!¡¯ Hersweaty hands grabbed her robe.Lee Gun had told her that he¡¯d attend the press conference, and it seemed he was nearby. The generals standing around Sophie were unaware of this.Therefore, they were making amotion. ¡°From what I hear, was there.¡± ¡°What? One of the Ten Stars?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ah! One of the Ten Stars might be able to kill it¡­¡± ¡°No! The observatory said a young man made quick work of the monster¡­¡± ¡°What? A young man?¡± ¡°Ah! They said Chun Sungjae was there as well. Maybe it was him?¡± ¡°I see! He is a magician the Gemini Saints dotes on¡­¡± ¡°No! No magical energy was detected. Moreover, there was no sign of a skill being used!¡± The disciples screamed.Everyone knew what this meant. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Are you saying someone defeated that monster with pure force?¡± ¡°Who is capable of that!¡± For an instant, one could see lines on Sophie¡¯s faceas if she had aged ten years.As more and more people paid attention to that man, Sophie¡¯s fear increased.If the world found out that Lee Gun had killed it¡­ Ddaeng- Ddaeng- Ddaeng- ¡°¡­!!!¡± Sophie crumpled to the ground when she heard the abrupt noise.Finally, it was time; it was 7 pm.The rm sound from the electronic disy board made sure to let everyone know that. The crowd¡¯s gazes headed toward Sophie, who was on the podium. ¡°The press conference will start now!¡± It was the time of her execution. * * * ¡°Saintess-nim!¡± ¡°It really is the Saintess-nim!¡± The square was noisy due to the people who hade to see the press conference.At a rough guess, one could say that hundreds of thousands of people had gathered there. Helicopters were hovering over the skies to capture the news.Reporters and production trucks crowded the nearby area.Foreign press had appeared using teleporters.It wasn¡¯t just the press. ¡°Why would the Saintess have a press conference about Lee Gun?¡± Famous foreign generals, who usually delegated tasks to their temple¡¯s disciples, hade to the press conference in person. ¡°Is it rted to the recent rumor that Lee Gun is back?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s about a truth she hadn¡¯t revealed twenty years ago.¡± ¡°Truth?¡± Bbeeek- The sound of the mic suddenly rang out. Everyone turned to look at the source. Sophie¡¯s face became frightened when she felt everyone¡¯s gaze.It couldn¡¯t be helped.She had to carry out Lee Gun¡¯s first request. [I want you to confess. Tell everyone about the lies you guys spouted.] Sophie clenched her eyes shut.¡®He¡¯ll kill me if I don¡¯t speak about it.¡¯She¡¯d die from the unknown item Lee Gun had force-fed her. Left with no choice,Sophie started speaking.¡°Do you remember Red Eye from twenty years ago?¡± A buzz swept through the crowd.Red Eye was the ultimate nightmare that had almost driven humanity to extinction.Everyone knew its reputation. Even children knew its name. The twelve Zodiac Saints had saved humanity from that nightmare.It was the reason they were revered. ¡°Didn¡¯t the twelve Zodiac kill it without Lee Gun?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the Leo Saint dealt the final blow¡­.¡± The Saintess spoke at that moment.¡°The one who killed Red Eye was Lee Gun.¡± A loud buzz rose amongst the crowd.This buzz waspletely different than before. ¡°What is she saying¡­¡± On the other hand, scary looks appeared in the reporters¡¯ eyes as they wrote on their phones.The Saintess¡¯s words had to do something with the messages that were assumed to be left behind by Lee Gun.This had far-reaching ramifications since the Saintess was saying it herself. ¡°Do you mean the twelve Zodiac Saints lied?¡± ¡°That is¡­.¡± Suddenly! Kwahng! ¡°The Saintess is being ckmailed!¡± ¡°!¡± The disciples of the Aquarius Saint interrupted the exchange.And this confused everyone else. ¡°What the hell? Is this some kind of a scripted show?¡± ¡°What is going on!¡± The one who was most flustered by the current situation was Sophie.¡®Why did my subordinates step forward like that?¡¯She thought that when¡­ ¡°!¡±Sophie turned her head in surprise.She had felt familiar energy in the area.¡®Gods!¡¯Of course, those presences were still away from her. Anyone could recognize these presences.Lee Gun was the best at detecting them. However, for Sophie, this was enough. She bit her lips, knowing why this was happening.¡®Of course, they would be interested in my press conference.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t predicted this.They would naturally be nervous about a press conference that might expose what happened twenty years ago.The appearance of her subordinates was probably the work of her god.They were here to stop the press conference. As expected, her subordinates yelled out loud. ¡°Lee Gun is not alive! It¡¯s a lie!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be swayed by her words! The Saintess is being used right now!¡± ¡°She is being held hostage by the deep state!¡± ¡°The deep state caused all the incidents that arose from the Devil¡¯s Tower. It wasn¡¯t Lee Gun!¡± ¡°She is being forced to say those nonsensical words!¡± Sophie desperately stood up. She didn¡¯t want her subordinates to cause a misunderstanding. ¡°Please stop right now! I¡¯m not lying¡­.¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s true, why doesn¡¯t he show himself?¡±A different voice rang out.Someone had appeared on top of the podium. This neer¡¯s appearance prompted arge murmur from the crowd.It was to be expected. ¡°The cancer Saint!¡± This man was a Caucasian in his mid-thirties with short, dirty blonde hair. His hick brown eyes looked shrewd. Although he had a young appearance, he seemed very experienced as well. He was an odd man, whodressed in the style of a dandy, simr to Hugo. Sophie¡¯s eyes shook violently.¡®Why is he here¡­!¡¯ Cancer! This man was the Crab Saint. The man wearing the brown suit took hold of the mic.¡°Lee Gun killed Red Eye? As if that isn¡¯t enough, he¡¯s alive?¡±He let out a gentlemanlyugh, but his eyes weren¡¯tughing.¡°Please speak! Where is Lee Gun?¡± Amotion erupted within the press conference. When nothing urred, the Crab Saint smiled.¡°Look here! You can¡¯t believe this inmmatory speech about Lee Gun¡ª¡± The Crab Saint couldn¡¯tpleter his sentence. Hweeeeng- Something flew through the sky. It was an enormous being. By the time everyone registered what it was¡­ Kwahng! The being that flew through the sky rammed into the Crab Saint, destroying the podium as coteral damage. ¡°Kyahhk! Saint-nim!¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± This object that hade flying through the sky like a missile was none other than a lizard. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Every person in Korea knew the shape of this lizard. Moreover, the tail of this monster had flown here not too long ago. The reporters screamed. The disciples of the Aquarius, who had interfered with the press conference, were taken aback. ¡°Fire Monarch!¡± ¡°Who would throw that!¡± Suddenly, they saw someone appear at the press conference. ¡°What? Were you looking for me?¡± Chapter 47: He Acts like Lee Gun (1) Chapter 47: He Acts like Lee Gun (1) ¡°What? Were you looking for me?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Asharp, deep voice rang near the left side of the tform. The one to freeze first was Sophie.¡®Lee Gun!¡¯She had expected it, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t believe he had actually appeared in this ce! The crowd became noisy when everyone realized a young man had sent a Zodiac Saint flying.They wanted to know who he was. ¡°What the hell? Who is he?¡± ¡°Did he just throw that monster?¡± ¡°Is the Crab Saint all right!¡± On the other hand, Chun Sungjae¡¯s face turned pale. Chun Yooha was also surprised. ¡®Uncle said he¡¯d quietly observe the press conference!¡¯ Due to their father¡¯s stories, the siblings knew that Lee Gun threw caution to the wind whenever he got angry. They should have expected this.However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. Koohng! ¡°Keeeeeehk!¡± The crowd screamed as they moved away from the fire-breathing lizard.No one could believe this. ¡°Crazy! It¡¯s the monster from four years ago!¡± ¡°Did someone really defeat it?¡± ¡°Did that person tame it?¡± Everything was in to see. A monster called me Monarch was struggling on its back on top of the tform.The crowd was thrown into turmoil, and the high-rank disciples were shocked.Of course, all of them remembered this elephant-sized lizard. ¡®It¡¯s the me Monarch that razed the north to the ground.¡¯ ¡®Seoul¡¯s nightmare.¡¯ Even the high-rank Users hadn¡¯t been able to kill it; they had run away. That monster was here.However, the more surreal part was the young man¡¯s action. ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡±The angry Lee Gun walked toward the tform.¡°I told you not to use your mes, bitch!¡± Bbah-gahk! ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± The me Monarch cried out when Lee Gun stepped on its stomach.The monster tried to shut its mouth using its short arms. This was a ridiculous sight. The reporters and the high-rank disciples couldn¡¯t close their mouths.They wondered what they were witnessing.On the other hand, Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to the crowd as he looked toward the center of the podium.Sophie had copsed to the floor when she had met Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes.She didn¡¯t even have the presence of mind to think about the Crab Saint, who had been sent flying. ¡°I¡¯m the one you guys are looking for. Do you have a problem with me?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Silence descended as the disrupters on the tform froze in ce.The expressions on the disciples of the Aquarius temple were quite the sight. They had followed the Crab Saint¡¯s directions to rush to the tform. ¡°You are him?¡± ¡°You are Lee Gun?¡± A loudmotion broke out amongst the hundreds of thousands of people in the za.It seemed the mic on the tform had picked up the voices on the tform. ¡°What did he just say?¡± ¡°Lee Gun?¡± Lee Gun realized his mistake when he heard themotion.¡®Tsk! I can¡¯t y my game if my face bes well known.¡¯ He discreetly put his mask on.However, he was a step toote.The people in the crowd, who had been in a state of shock, started to scream.Most of the people near the tform were reporters. Their faces turned pale as if they had seen a ghost. Some people fell back on their rears. ¡°Is he really Lee Gun?¡± ¡°Nonsense! The ages don¡¯t match!¡± ¡°What if he is the real deal¡­¡± Suddenly [Hand of Denial] An explosion erupted on the tform. Kwahng! ¡°Kyahhk!¡± The explosion caused the struggling lizard to surge into the air. ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± Someone had sent the lizard flying. ¡°You are Lee Gun?¡± ¡°!¡± The Crab Saint, who had been crushed by the lizard, reappeared.After sending the lizard flying, he revealed himself through the broken tform.¡°You should say something more believable.¡± The Crab Saint looked like a rat covered in dirt.His expensive brown suit was a mess. His surprised subordinates ran toward him.¡°Saint-nim! Are you ok?¡± The Saint nonchntly jumped up onto the tform.He looked quite agile. Lee Gun raised his eyebrows.The Cancer Saint!¡®That rotten crab cake bastard.¡¯ Jean-Louis Morain!He looked like a gentleman, but he was the most shameless one amongst the twelve Zodiac Saints. ¡®He¡¯s worse than dposing food waste.¡¯ Most of the Zodiac Saints were like a fishbone that had gotten stuck at the back of one¡¯s throat. They were annoying, but it could be endured. However, the Crab Saint was beyond annoying. He was beyond being a parasite. ¡®He is toxic waste.¡¯ Basically, he was the type of person Lee Gun hated the most.In other words, he was a human who was darkness personified.If battle Saints fought at the forefront, the Crab Saint used his special abilities to fight from the rear.He was a Saint that was more like an assassin. [Caution! The magical energy of the darkest star is being unleashed.] [Will you like to open up your holy ground?] The reporters gulped as they looked at Lee Gun and the Crab Saint.It was a confrontation between an unknown young man and the Crab Saint.The reporters had no idea what would happen. Amid the silence, the dandy burst outughing.It was a hatefulugh.¡°I know many types of people exist in the world, but I¡¯ve never seen one this stupid. Do you have an IQ over 50, kid?¡± ¡°What?¡± The Crab Saintughed as he dusted off his expensive suit.¡°You can state that you¡¯re Lee Gun, but you should have gotten rid of that face first. Lee Gun isn¡¯t that handsome.¡± Bbah-jeek. The gossip columnists amongst the crow of reporters yelled. ¡°That¡¯s right! There is no way Lee Gun could be that handsome!¡± ¡°Is he an attention whore?¡± ¡°Come back after you fix your face!¡± Bbah-jeek! The Crab Saint dismissivelughed.¡°The im that you¡¯re Lee Gun is bullshit¡­¡± In the end, Lee Gun exploded in anger.¡°You¡¯re the same as the Leo bastard!¡± The enraged Lee Gun rushed forward.He ruthlesslynded a dropkick on the Saint¡¯s face! Bbah-gahk! It sounded as if the Cancer Saint¡¯s neck bone had broken. ¡°¡­?!¡± The slim man fell over backward. Boom! As soon as the Crab Saint fell, screams erupted from the surrounding area. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t stop there.¡°You filthy scums!¡±He then rampaged toward the crowd of gossip columnists. The square instantly turned into a scene of pandemonium. ¡°This is crazy! Call the cops!¡± ¡°Sunbae-nim! Help us!¡± The crowd called out for the police or the disciples. However, the reporters stood frozen. They didn¡¯t even have the presence of mind to call for help.They had no choice.His face waspletely different, but¡­ ¡®He acts like Lee Gun¡­!¡¯ ¡®Lee Gun.¡¯ ¡®He is Lee Gun!¡¯ The older reporters and cameramen were scared out of their wits.Of course, the veteran members of the media remembered Lee Gun. ¡°Only Lee Gun acts that way toward the Zodiac Saints! Who else can do that?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Zodiac Saints were sacred figures no one dared to disrespect.This wasn¡¯t a matter of skills. Only the thirteen original awakened beings could treat each other with irreverence.This had especially been true with Lee Gun, who was famous for being a freak. ¡®I never expected to see such a spectacle once again.¡¯ The surroundings became noisy once again. ¡°Breaking news! This is breaking news! Tell them Lee Gun is back!¡± The Chun siblings¡¯ mouths fell open.It seemed their uncle had momentarily forgotten that this press conference was being broadcast live all over the world.At this point, it looked like Lee Gun had given up the pretense. Lee Gun thenpushed aside the reporters to sit amongst them.The reporters and cameramen gazed at him with dumbfounded expressions. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay any attention to them.¡°Whatever! Continue.¡± ¡°What?¡± After finding the perfect spot, Lee Gun let out azy smile toward Sophie, who was on the tform.¡°You were in the middle of your press conference. Weren¡¯t you talking about Lee Gun?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to me. Continue! In fact, this might turn out better. We have two witnesses now.¡± Sophie¡¯s face crumpled. Lee Gun let out a wickedugh as he ignored her reaction.¡°What? Why don¡¯t you tell everyone about the time you guys ran away from Red Eye twenty years ago? What about the story of you guys bing heroes by selling me out? How about the fact that your face was made through medical science? They did fix your face, but they couldn¡¯t fix your personality. Hurry! Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Sophie shook like a leaf.¡®He¡¯s saying everything himself, so why does he need me!¡¯ The reporters who stoodclose to Lee Gun had heard his words. They were so shocked that they dropped their cameras.Meanwhile, the rest of the crowd wondered what words were being exchanged. Soon, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed.¡°You don¡¯t want to talk?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡±Sophie gulped as she looked at her surroundings.Some of the Saints were monitoring the press conference.¡®I¡¯m pretty sure I felt the presence of a god.¡¯ Above all else, the problem was the fact that the Crab Saint had shown up.He was called the Dark Star. ¡®The Assassin Saint¡¯s presence here means¡­!¡¯ The Crab Saint wasmonly known as a hired gun, but in secret, he was known as a professional killer. Of course, Sophie knew this, and that was why shewas trembling. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°My god! I never expected it to really be you.¡± All the lights went out within the press conference hall.Faced with sudden darkness, everyone screamed. ¡°What the hell! Is it a ckout?¡± The unrest continued to grow within the pitch darkness. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! ¡°Kyahhk!¡± The dark press conference hall shook.The rm started to ring. Beep! Beep! Beep! ¡°What the hell? Is it a Cmity?¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows.This wasn¡¯t a Cmity. It was a skill. ¡°Kyahhk!¡± An ear-splitting sound rang out through the za.The sound wave hit the exchange center like a typhoon. Koo-goo-goohng! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± The cameras and the production trucks blew apart as the odd sound wave hit them.However, the enemy¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the civilians. [The darkest star¡¯s magical energy is threatening you] Suddenly, the lights returned to the za. Sophie was surprised by the scene in front of her.¡°¡­!¡± The Chun siblings watched the scene with their mouths open. [Your surroundings are filled with enemies.] Everyone in the za was looking at Lee Gun. [Warning! The Dark Star is trying to control the minds of others.] The light in the eyes of those people had changed. ¡°Koo-uhhhhhhh.¡± People started to rush toward Lee Gun.Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes shed at this sight. She emitted lightning.However, the generals got in her way; it seemed their minds had been taken over as well. ¡°Sungjae!¡±Chun Yooha threw her badge toward her brother. Chun Sungjae received it and desperately yelled,¡°Uncle! Give me your hand! These people are¡­¡± Lee Gun was looking in a different direction.¡°Those people aren¡¯t important.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± The crowd started to rush Lee Gun like zombies. ¡°That crab cake bastard is still doing this shit.¡±Lee Gun extended his hand. Then, he grabbed the arm that wasing toward him from within the crowd. Tuhk! He made sure the Crab Saint couldn¡¯t run away. Then¡­ Suh-guhk! Lee Gun severed the neck of the Crab Saint. Chapter 48: He Acts like Lee Gun (2) Chapter 48: He Acts like Lee Gun (2) At that moment in time, Hugo was visiting the Cheongwadae. The president and dozens of high-ranking officials had gathered in the meeting room, all frozen in ce. Not a singleugh could be heard. Even Hugo had be an afterthought. The chief secretary of the president looked on with his mouth open. His jaw looked like it was about to unhinge. [You filthy scums!] [This is crazy! Call the cops!] [You wanna die!] [Sunbae-nim! Help us!] [Die!] Hugo was silent. The officials of the Cheongwadae had turned into stone. They were seeing an unbelievable sight on the TV. [Are you seeing this! A young man suddenly crashed the press conference¡ª Kyaa!] The top story around the world today was going to be the Saintess¡¯s press conference. The press conference had been scheduled with short notice, but no one minded that. Everyone had tuned in to watch the press conference on the TV. It was a given since the person conducting the press conference was the Saintess, the Saint with the most disciples around the world. Moreover, the press conference was about Lee Gun. So, of course, the members of the Korean government wanted to watch it. When numerous government officials had asked if it was ok for them to watch the press conference, Hugo had readily agreed to it. He was also curious about the press conference. The Cheongwadae had received bribes from the Gemini Saint in the past; they had discreetly sold out his friend Lee Gun. Even if one said that it was the past administration, the current one had discreetly buried all positive stories about Lee Gun. Hugo wasn¡¯t there because he liked the government officials. He usually wouldn¡¯t have agreed to their requests, but he was neutral about this. ¡®I wonder what kind of an expression the Aquarius Saintess will have on her face as she speaks.¡¯ Hugo nned to push the fake Lee Gun to the forefront. This had all started with an order from Lee Gun, but Hugo had agreed that the n was a good one. So, he had cooperated with Lee Gun. He had been introducing the Slime Lee Gun as the real Lee Gun to the Cheongwadae when¡ª [You fucking scums!] ¡°¡­¡± [Yes! Are you seeing what I¡¯m seeing! It is Lee Gun! Lee Gun is back after twenty years!] [His appearance and age have changed, but he¡¯s Lee Gun!] [After a twenty-year hiatus, Lee Gun is causing mayhem at the press conference!] The politicians, who had been watching the screen, took discreet nces toward Hugo. Crunch! The sound of Hugo breaking the screen of his phone rang out. ¡°That idiot¡­¡± The high-ranking official standing next to Hugo trembled when he heard thetter¡¯s cold voice. Hugo didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone as he red at the TV. On the screen, Lee Gun was having a st as he grabbed the necks of gossip columnists. The Archer Saint inevitably let out a scary amount of magical energy. ¡®He¡¯s the one who said he¡¯ll kick my ass if his identity gets revealed¡­ And he has the audacity to act that way in front of the camera?¡¯ Hugo was already having a hard time dealing with the Slime Lee Gun. When the politicians had be surprised by the Slime Lee Gun, the slime wanted to show them that its owner was amazing. It had suddenly pulled out a pir of the Cheongwadae and thrown it into the air to impress the politicians. Just keeping up the pretense was killing Hugo, and here, Lee Gun was basically spitting on his efforts! Lee Gun was causing a big mess! Of course, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®There is no way he doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s being broadcast live on TV!¡¯ Since the press conference was a live broadcast, Lee Gun¡¯s swears and curses were being streamed to the world. The anchors became excited when they saw how Lee Gun behaved, but Hugo felt like dying. As if to make things worse, the Slime Lee Gun cheered on its owner. At that point, the high-ranking officials of the Cheongwadae turned to look at Hugo. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Everyone nervously looked at Hugo. They wondered if this man was trying to swindle them. ¡°It seems Lee Gun appeared at the press conference¡­ That means this person is¡­¡± Everyone turned to look at the Slime Lee Gun. Hugo let out a bright smile. ¡°What are you talking about? The other one is a fake.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The one on the TV is the fake. Please don¡¯t be deceived. Arrest him.¡± ¡®Is he for real?¡¯ Hugo brazenlyughed. His face indicated that he didn¡¯t care about his best friend. ¡°The real Lee Gun is over here. Please don¡¯t be fooled¡ª ¡°Ahhk! Oohp!¡± Hugo almost screamed. The Slime, which had been cheering on its owner, suddenly attempted to eat the president. ¡®Please don¡¯t eat anything strange!¡¯ After making the slime sit back down, the rmed Hugo looked at his surroundings. As expected, everyone was looking at him as if he were trying to scam them. Ignoring that, the Archer Saint said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to assume the government will return Lee Gun¡¯s ount to the rightful owner.¡± ¡°Yes. We will do so¡­¡± At that moment¡­ [Clink! Clink!] [Kyahhk! What is happening¡­!] The reporter screamed as the screen went nk. The live feed was severed. Something had urred at the press conference. Unrest rose amongst the politicians, but Hugo had a good idea about what had happened. ¡®Since Gun decided to reveal himself, there is no way they¡¯ll roll over quietly.¡¯ Today, the whole world had seen Lee Gun¡¯s mockery and abusivenguage toward the Zodiac Saints. The information about Red Eye had gotten out there too. Stopping Lee Gun at this point would do nothing about that, but it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case. Suddenly¡­ A knife was pointed toward Hugo¡¯s and the president¡¯s necks. The one doing this was the chief secretary, who had been with them all this while. By the look in his eyes, it seemed he was being controlled. Hugo wondered who was behind this, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to sense it. ¡®The Gemini Saint¡¯s magical energy.¡¯ Japan¡¯s Gemini Saint had bought arge portion of the Korean government. After the nightmare in Seoul, the southern portion of Seoul had be the temporary residence of the Korean government, and essentially, a ypen for the Gemini Saint. This made Hugo bite his tongue. He remembered what Lee Gun had said while they wereing up with this n. ¨C Right. When you arrive at the Cheongwadae, you have to destroy all odd objects. ¨C What nonsense are you spouting? ¨C Mmm. I¡¯m pretty sure that woman won¡¯t kill you. Maybe! ¨C ??? At the time, Hugo had no idea what Lee Gun was talking about. Now, he knew for sure. ¡®That bastard¡­¡¯ As if sabotaging his n wasn¡¯t enough, Lee Gun had knowingly sent Hugo into a trap. ¡®I was wondering why he equipped me with so many of his holy items. No wonder!¡¯ Hugo swallowed his anger. He understood why Lee Gun had done what he had done. The Gemini Saint¡¯s attack magic was powerful. Even the two of them would have to dodge it. However, this didn¡¯t mean they would shake in fear from a trap of this caliber. ¡®It seems they are looking down on me too much.¡¯ A trap of this caliber was used against a Saint. Sure enough¡­ Bbuhk! In a sh, Hugo bent the chief secretary¡¯s arm and took the knife. He moved so fast that his movement was barely visible to the naked eye. The Archer Saint chopped down on the back of his flustered foe¡¯s neck. He was going to emit his magical energy when he caught sight of something. ¡®!¡¯ The light in Hugo¡¯s eyes changed. The reason was the knife he had just taken away. ¡®That symbol¡­¡¯ Hugo was sure of it. Devil¡¯s Tower! The de that had stabbed Lee Gun in the tower had the same symbol engraved on it. However, Hugo¡¯s surprisested only a moment. ¡°!¡± He felt a powerful surge of the Gemini Saint¡¯s magical energy from the knife, and the knife blew up. Kwahng! The explosion was so powerful that it resembled nuclear fission. * * * At that moment somewhere else¡­ Suh-guhk! The Crab Saint¡¯s head was sent flying high into the sky. ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun had severed Jean-Louis¡¯s head with the de of his hand. This was one of the Crab Saint¡¯s skills called . The skill could give an edge to body parts and items. Lee Gun had used his magical energy to execute this skill. [You¡¯ve used the Crab Saint¡¯s data] [Crab Saint¡¯s Divine Attribute (3/4)] Lee Gun had gathered the data when he had drop-kicked the Crab Saint. [The extracted data is unstable. The is destroyed.] When the Crab Saint¡¯s head was lopped off, the zombie-like movements of the crowd stopped. ¡°What the hell? What just happened¡­¡± Most of the reporters and the disciples returned to their normal states. The light in their eyes returned to normal. Then, the head of Jean-Louisnded amongst the crowd. Boom! An ear-splitting scream rang out. ¡°Kyahhk! What the hell!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a head!¡± The Chun siblings looked at Lee Gun in surprise. Surprisingly, the eyes of the nearby people started to change once again. However, this time, the generals, who had recovered their senses, were able to guard their minds. ¡°It¡¯s the Crab Saint¡¯s skill!¡± ¡°Find the caster!¡± ¡°Shit! The Crab Saint¡¯s specialty is running away!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible to find him!¡± A crab retracting its eyes to hide was amon urrence. Like a crab, the Crab Saint also had a basic Divine attribute called . The Crab Saint was akin to the breeding ground of criminals. He created criminals instead of gathering them. [The Dark Star has activated his power.] ¡°Koo-uhhhhh!¡± Suddenly, the arms of the civilians turned into des, then these people charged toward Lee Gun. Lee Gunughed as he extended his hand. He used a skill he had unlocked not too long ago. [Get Hit Instead of Me (F)] ¨C A target will be summoned to be the noble shield of the . ¨C Condition: The enemies that you touched with your left hand thest will be summoned. (At most, you can retain the memories of three people. The oldest memory will be deposed when a new memory is added.) Lee Gun activated the skill, and something shocking urred. [You have summoned your target.] [Target has been summoned. ] The voice could be heard as the people screamed. The Crab Saint had appeared in front of Lee Gun, shielding him from the crowd. ¡°What the hell! Didn¡¯t his head get severed?¡± ¡°The headless body is over there¡­¡± ¡°Why is there another Saint?¡± Jean-Louis received the attacks of the civilians. He bled as they stabbed him in the chest. ¡°Koohk!¡± The Crab Saint red at Lee Gun. Lee Gun justughed in a light-hearted manner. ¡°You¡¯ve learned a lot of tricks since we saw each other.¡± Everyone was shocked, but Lee Gun¡¯s eyesughed with contempt. ¡°Your Cloning skill has gotten better in twenty years. You have gotten quite quick with it.¡± As soon as he spoke that, Jean-Louisughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to notice¡ª Kuhk!¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh, trash.¡± Lee Gun crushed the fallen Crab Saint¡¯s head with his foot. Yes, one of the Crab Saint¡¯s Divine Skill was . With that skill, he could self-replicate like an amoeba. Jean-Louis had used the skill to increase the number of himself like a pack of crabs. It was a special skill he used in conjunction with the Escape skill. ¡®Two clones had infiltrated the press conference.¡¯ Lee Gun had sent one flying with a dropkick and severed the head of the other one. The Leo Saint had then summoned another clone, which had branched out from the headless clone. ¡°Well, you won¡¯t be able to create clones anymore once I destroy the core.¡± Jean-Louisughed. ¡°Even the detection king, the Gemini Saint, can¡¯t find the core. I¡¯ll split before you¡­¡± ¡°Whatever, idiot.¡± [13th Sense] ¡°¡­!¡± Seeing a wicked smile appear on Lee Gun¡¯s face, Jean- Louis felt fear. The cheeky smile on his face froze. Then, the Crab Saint¡¯s scream rang out. Lee Gun had stabbed his hand into the Crab Saint¡¯s side. The next moment, he took something out from the body. [The darkest star¡¯s clone has suffered catastrophic damage.] [You have acquired Data.] [You have acquired Saint EXP] Lee Gun was satisfied. This wasn¡¯t like the fake clones that did nothing to the Crab Saint when destroyed without the core. The Crab Saint could use one percent of his power to make a hundred clones. He could also use fifty percent of his power to split into two clones. Each clone contained a portion of his power, and all of that added up to a whole. Of course, he also kept a portion of himself in his holy ground. Lee Gun was able to find this out using ¡°Gaze of a god.¡± [Crab¡¯s Core (Saint¡¯s soul 33%! God¡¯s soul 20%!)] It wasn¡¯t just the Saint¡¯s power. The core contained the god¡¯s power too. A twenty percent loss of the god¡¯s power could cause significant damage. As if to prove this point, the voice rang in Lee Gun¡¯s mind. [Arge fissure has appeared in the power of Dark Star¡¯s owner.] [The owner of the Dark Star is very flustered.] [You can absorb the Dark Star.] Lee Gun tossed the Crab Saint¡¯s core in his hands whileughing. A core containing this much power could wipe out a country. He had acquired something amazing. ¡°This is why you shouldn¡¯t have loitered around here. Well, I¡¯ll put your god¡¯s power to good use.¡± Blood erupted from Jean-Louis¡¯s mouth while heughed as well. Although he wasughing, it was evident that he was grinding his teeth. ¡°What did you do in that tower beforeing out?¡± It was as if he couldn¡¯t ept the truth. Lee Gun couldn¡¯t bepared to himself from twenty years ago. ¡°I can feel the power of a god from you.¡± Lee Gunughed as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. ¡°Sure! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Get the fuck out of here.¡± In the end, Jean- Louis said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of power you acquired, but if you think I¡¯m the only one who was interested in this press conference¡­¡± ¡°Whatever! The bus has already left the station. Everything has been broadcasted.¡± Lee Gun cut him off. ¡°Who do you think owns Korea right n¡ª¡± Bbah-gahk! Lee Gun stepped on the Crab Saint¡¯s head, and the head exploded. ¡®As always, he talked too much.¡¯ The people still at the za were shocked as they looked at Lee Gun. Brrrrr! ¡°!¡± A ringtone suddenly rang. Lee Gunughed as he answered the call. ¡°What the hell? The pushover is still alive?¡± [Hey!!!!] He was speaking to Hugo. It seemed the Archer Saint had survived the attack from the Gemini Saint. [You¡­ It was live¡­ Shit! Whatever!] Hugo had a lot he wanted to say, but he kept his mouth shut. This wasn¡¯t something worth getting stressed out about. Moreover, he had something more important to talk about. [Hurry up and get out of there!] ¡°What?¡± [The Gemini Saint destroyed her temporary residence. I think the explosion sent out a signal.] ¡°Signal?¡± [A missile. After you died, the Sheep Saint¡­ No. I don¡¯t have time to exin this to you! A missile will fall there! Half the Korean penins will be destroyed!] Lee Gun¡¯s face turned sour. He turned to look at the Crab Saint¡¯s corpse, whose eyes no longer moved. ¡®Is that what that bastard was trying to tell me?¡¯ The Crab Saint had said he wasn¡¯t the only nervous one watching the press conference. Lee Gun¡¯s face crumpled. He was on extremely bad terms with the Gemini Saint. It seemed the Gemini Saint had gotten angry due to the press conference and decided to blow up the entire press conference hall. ¡°Shit! That crazy bastard sent a missile because this isn¡¯t her country.¡± The reporters also received this bad news, and amotion erupted at the za. ¡°The is really flying this way?¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡± The legendary Lee Gun had returned, and the Crab Saint had intruded into the press conference. These developments had shocked the reporters, but now, they were in a state of delirium. The news spread everywhere in a sh, and the hundreds of thousands of people outside started to panic. ¡°Run!¡± The generals were flustered. They were scared out of their wits. Sophie also froze in ce inside the ruined press conference hall. Her reaction was understandable. ¡°Why won¡¯t the teleportation spell work! What the hell!¡± She couldn¡¯t run away even if she wanted to. Teleportation was the Gemini Saint¡¯s skill. Once the Gemini Saint enacted her n, there was no way she would keep an escape route open. This was why Sophie¡¯s hands shook. ¡®The other Zodiac Saints n to kill me too!¡¯ She had been branded a traitor. And the others had decided to kill her alongside Lee Gun. At that moment, seeing Lee Gun approach her, Sophie desperately grabbed at him. ¡°What do you n to do! The missile will destroy this small country in an instant!¡± Lee Gun stared at Sophie. While that was going on, a desperate voice came through the phone. [Are you listening to me? It¡¯ll impact in five minutes! I¡¯ll use my rented skill¡­.] ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine.¡± [What? What¡¯s fine¡­.] Click! After ending the call, Lee Gun brightly smiledand looked at Sophie. ¡°Five minutes is plenty of time.¡± Sophie froze when she saw his smile. ¡®Wait a moment. Why is he smiling like that while looking at me?¡¯ Chapter 49: He Acts like Lee Gun (3) Chapter 49: He Acts like Lee Gun (3) Lee Gun let out a bright smile. For some reason, Sophie got an ominous feeling. She rarely saw Lee Gunugh that way. Of course, Lee Gun always wore a mask that covered half his face in the time they had known each other. The only visible thing was his deformed skin. So, it was almost impossible to read his expression. However, one thing was the same every time. His eyes were narrowed as the edges of his eyes pulled back. ¡®He probablyughed like this behind his mask.¡¯ Moreover, his current appearance was a problem. Seeing that smile, Sophie felt her heart almost tremble. However, she remembered who he was. ¡®W¡­what is he thinking? How can heugh when a missile is heading toward us? Moreover, the missile is powerful enough to destroy this country!¡¯ This made Sophie speak loudly. Afraid, she stumbled backward on instinct. ¡°Hey man. Did you hear what I just said?¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯re being noisy.¡± ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know this, but the missile was created by the Goat Saint for dealing withrge monsters!¡± The missile was nicknamed the Guinea Pig. The Goat Saint was a Manufacturer, and he had installed this Divine weapon on each continent. The missile was powerful, but it was terrifying for another reason. ¡®You¡¯ll be the Goat Saint¡¯s guinea pig.¡¯ When both humans and monsters got exposed to the powder created by the explosion, they turned into experimental soldiers for the Goat Saint. The Goat Saint was called a Manufacturer, but he was capable of materialization. He could materialize skills and apply effects to items. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as if Lee Gun could take on a missile. It was unclear as to how Lee Gun took her exnation, but he let out a terrifying smile. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s fine. Your inherent attribute will be enough.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Sophie felt her heart sink. She had an idea about what Lee Gun was thinking. Lee Gun was indeed having a treacherous thought. . Like racial attributes, each Saint had unique attributes. These were innate abilities they had received from the gods. The Aquarius Saint¡¯s Divine attribute was , , and . Material Liquefaction was especially useful. It was a neutralization skill that liquified anything she touched. In the past, when Lee Gun had been unable to acquire that skill, he had be sad. If he could liquefy the materials that couldn¡¯t be melted, he would be capable of creating truly special items. In any case, Sophie¡¯s ability would be able to liquefy a missile. Lee Gun was sure of this. As expected, Sophie realized his n and immediately turned her back to him. ¡°Hey, Why are you running away?¡± However, Lee Gun grabbed her. Sophie became apoplectic. ¡°Are you nuts? You are thinking about throwing me toward the missile. I know it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. You just need to let me hit you a couple more times, and it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ She looked at him. ¡®What nonsense is he talking about?¡¯ Lee Gun again let out a bright smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m a kind person. I won¡¯t beat you like a dog in front of the crowd.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± That wasn¡¯t the problem! Sophie was about to scream but¡­ Bbah-gahk! The Saintess was sent flying as her scream escaped her mouth. The frontal bone of her skull felt like it was about to break. It was so painful that she was unable to scream. ¡°S-Saintess-nim!¡± The generals in charge of protecting the Saintess were shocked. They ran toward the Saintess. Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t passed out. After inflicting a monstrous flick to Sophie¡¯s forehead, Lee Gun clicked his tongue. [You have acquired Data.] [Divine Attribute ] ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s the useless one. Hey, I need to hit you one more time.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°What? I went easy on you. Hurry up and give me your forehead.¡± Sophie felt aggrieved. His flicks didn¡¯t feel like flicks! Sophie felt like she was going to die. She yelled out loud, ¡°What are you all doing? Hurry up and stop him! I¡¯ve already paid you!¡± The high-rank disciples in charge of guarding the Saintess looked at each other. Normally, they would¡¯ve carried out their assignment, of course, but they were hesitating right now. Taken aback, they looked between Lee Gun and the Saintess. The young man in front of their eyes was none other than Lee Gun. If he was really Lee Gun¡­ ¡®I¡¯m totally his fan¡­¡¯ ¡®He was my idol growing up¡­¡¯ Sophie froze when she observed their reactions. At that moment, Lee Gun wagged his finger. He was telling those people to get out of his way. The high-rank disciples saw that and slowly backed away. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± In the end, Sophie¡¯s face turned pale. The disciples clenched their eyes shut. Bbah-gahk! [You have acquired Divine Attribute! ] [You have acquired Divine Attribute! ] [You have acquired data] [You have acquired data] ¡­ [You have acquired data] In the end, Sophie was rendered unconscious. Lee Gun had extracted data from her as if he would never meet her again. He thenughed. ¡°Yes. This is how it should be.¡± He had only three minutes left. Grabbing Sophie by the cor, he looked in a certain direction. * * * ¡°This is nuts.¡± The general of the Gemini temple of Korea, Choi Sunghyuk, muttered with a surprised expression. It was to be expected. ¡®She sent the Guinea Pig missile.¡¯ That missile was a weapon supposed to be used only when the unknown civilization conducted a surprise attack. So why was that missile heading toward Korea? ¡®We can¡¯t send the missile away using the teleportation spell.¡¯ The missile had been purposefully designed in a way spells couldn¡¯t sabotage the weapon. At this rate, the entirety of Korea would be blown up. Of course, the disciples of the Gemini Saint had ess to teleporters, so they could run away to foreignnds. However, there was no way he could abandon his country as a general, and this made Choi Sunghyuk restless. ¡®I can¡¯t even get in contact with the Gemini Saint¡­¡¯ Suddenly¡­ ¡°Hey, General airhead.¡± ¡°!¡± Choi Sunghyuk¡¯s face crumpled when he heard the voice. As expected, a familiar face appeared behind him. The man had a cheeky expression on his face. ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t forget about the special provision in my contract.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Choi Sunghyuk looked like he had a lot to say. He had tried to scout Lee Gun starting from their meeting at the auction house, even going as far as to bend over backward for him. Of course, he was at fault for not realizing it sooner. Still, a person should have some scruples. ¡®He¡¯s Lee Gun, yet he was shameless enough to bad-mouth himself. He pretended not to be Lee Gun¡­¡¯ It was clear by the look in Choi Sunghyuk¡¯s eyes that he considered Lee Gun a swindler. Lee Gunughed. It wasn¡¯t the time to discuss that anyway. ¡°Since you¡¯re a general, you have ess to the teleportation spell, right?¡± As if he knew what Lee Gun wanted, Choi Sunghyuk cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. A magic barrier is ced over the missile. We can¡¯t remove the missile with teleportation¡ª¡± ¡°Idiot! I¡¯m not talking about the missile.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want you to teleport me.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ The expression on Choi Sunghyuk¡¯s face was a sight to behold. ¡°What? I heard you are ranked number two in Korea. You¡¯re an S-rank User, yet you can¡¯t even teleport a single person?¡± Choi Sunghyuk looked to see if Lee Gun was joking or not. ¡°The missile is moving at Mach speed. Even a superhuman will die if he¡¯s ced on top of the missile!¡± ¡°Right. However, I¡¯m different from you guys. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± At that moment, an alert rang out. ¡°We have two minutes left before the missile arrives above Korean airspace!¡± The za descended into pandemonium. Lee Gun wagged his finger. ¡°What? Are you going to break the terms because I¡¯m an enemy of the Gemini Saint?¡± The air became tense as the two of them looked at each other. Choi Sunghyuk, who had been hesitating up to this point, touched Lee Gun¡¯s hand. Then, something surprising happened. Lee Gun disappeared in a sh. He had been teleported. Of course, finding the missile¡¯s coordinates wasn¡¯t too hard. Choi Sunghyuk had rented a skill from the Archer Saint, who was the epitome of tracking and absolute uracy. Sophie was shocked, but she grinned. She had pretended to be unconscious while watching the scene unfold. ¡®I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning to do, but it¡¯s suicidal.¡¯ When Lee Gun disappeared, the subordinates of Choi Sunghyuk turned pale. The reporters couldn¡¯t believe what General Choi Sunghyuk had done. ¡°You really teleported him to the missile?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°How do you expect him to stop the missile¡­¡± Cold sweat ran down Choi Sunghyuk¡¯s face. He had no choice, so he had teleported Lee Gun. As for what Lee Gun nned to do, he had no idea. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Kyahhk!¡± Sophie, who had been pretending to be unconscious, disappeared. The reporters were surprised by the sight. The disciples were surprised too. ¡®The teleportation spell didn¡¯t work on the Saintess before. What changed?¡¯ The subordinates of the Saintess had tried to evacuate her, but it had been impossible. The disciples of the Gemini Saint knew of this. So, what happened to her couldn¡¯t be the teleport spell. However, what else could exin the sudden disappearance of the Saintess? ¡®Is it Lee Gun¡¯s ability?¡¯ The disciples of the Aquarius temple screamed as they desperately tried to use their tracking skills to locate their Saintess. ¡°Kyahhhk! The Saintess-nim is high above in the sky!¡± ¡°Wait a moment! Is she located near the missile?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± They now had a good idea about where the Saintess had gone. They had no idea how she got there, but at the very least, they knew what Lee Gun nned to do. ¡®Aquarius¡¯s Material Liquefaction ability.¡¯ The Saintess might be able to liquify the missile. However, the risk was high. ¡°Ah! If he nned on doing this, I could¡¯ve tethered the Saintess to a tracking missile. I don¡¯t like Uncle doing something risky.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The Chun siblings stepped up. Their uncle had ordered them to help the civilians evacuate. ¡°My Manufacturing skill is high enough to make a tracking missile. I could use Dad¡¯s skill to get the coordinates.¡± Choi Sunghyuk and the other disciples looked at the two siblings in shock. ¡®That child dares to treat the Saintess like that¡­¡¯ The older sister rapped her brother on the head. ¡°Stupid! Then Uncle won¡¯t be able to gain abilities.¡± ¡°Ah! That is true.¡± Cold sweat erupted on the disciples¡¯ backs. ¡®These kids are terrifying.¡¯ * * * They were in the sky as the rough winds buffeted them. ¡°Kyahhhk!¡± Sophie¡¯s scream rang out. She was about to lose her mind as she looked down at the sight below her. ¡°Alright, bedwetter. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Lee Gun was holding her by the cor. He had used to summon Sophie. Right now, they were floating above the missile. To be precise, they were above theunching mechanism. It seemed the Goat Saint¡¯s missile was an enormous machine controlled by an automatic system. The missile hade from a neighboring country, and it came to a stop to get ready to bombard the surface. The missile had no problem locking onto its target. It even possessed a backup mechanism that fixed its position in the air. [Position fixed! Complete!] [Starting theunch!] [Launch in 50 seconds!] The mechanisms started to move. An item resembling a shelly around thirty meters below them. When the cylindrical-shaped item appeared from the head of the missile, Lee Gun lifted Sophie. Sophie reacted in fright. ¡°Wait a moment! Is this really what you are going to do? Weren¡¯t you going to get rid of it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! You¡¯ve had your fun for the past twenty years. You have to work now.¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± Lee Gun immediately threw Sophie toward the missile. His n could turn out to be a miss, but that was ok. Sophie screamed as she fell. [The owner of the Chalice is trying to protect his Saint.] [The Divine attribute has been activated stronger than ever.] As the voice rang in Lee Gun¡¯s mind, light erupted from Sophie¡¯s body. Then something amazing happened. Kwahng! This was beyond Lee Gun¡¯s imagination. With overwhelming power, the missile got liquified in an instant. He muttered, ¡°Oh! As expected of the Saintess who is beloved by her god.¡± It seemed the god had thought Sophie would break her bones if she made contact with the missile. The liquified missile dispersed into the air as water. Even though the Saintess had almost zero offensive skills, this one was quite useful. As she was plummeting toward the ground, Sophie asked for help. ¡°Lee Gun! Catch me!¡± [The owner of the Chalice requests you save his Saint.] Lee Gun ignored the voice. However, it seemed the god was desperate as he heard the voice once again. [The owner of the Chalice will give you a holy item if you save his Saint.] ¡°Whatever! The stuff I make is better than yours.¡± In the end, Sophie squawked as she fell toward the ground. She was falling from a simr height as the Leo Saint. The next moment, a rock appeared from within the melted liquid and flew toward Lee Gun. Surprised, Lee Gun used his superhuman speed to grab the stone. Tahk! Tahk! Tahk! [You have discovered a part of the core containing the Goat Saint¡¯s magical energy] [It may explode if you touch it wrong.] Lee Gunughed. Basically, this core was a part of the bomb. As the missile liquified, the powder that created the Goat Saint¡¯s experimental soldiers had gone away. Suddenly, Lee Gun had an idea. He took out the badge he had received from Sungjae. At a nce, the object looked like a mirror. When he touched the badge a couple of times, he heard something. [You have activated a rental skill] [You have activated the Archer Saint¡¯s skill ] Lee Gun touched the small bomb, his target the maind of Japan. [Have you set the coordinates regarding the relevant item?] [It is now flying toward the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground.] This was an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Chapter 50: The Legend has returned? (1) Chapter 50: The Legend has returned? (1) East of Korea! Across the sea, the Gemini Saint¡¯s main base was located on the Japanese Inds, called Yin & Yang Pce. The Gemini Saint and the Japanese government acted with one body and spirit. The Saint was a free agent that had made a contract with the Japanese government. Aside from China, Korea, and the US, she controlled a majority of the countries near the Pacific Ocean. Her powerful spells allowed her to do this. Of course, she controlled much lessnd if one subtracted the territories owned by the unknown civilization. Still, she held dominance over a veryrge amount ofnd. A holy ground was vital to the god and the Saint, and the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground covered the entirety of Japan. Her sacred pce was also jaw-droppinglyrge. It was and civilians couldn¡¯t upy. It wasrger than South Korea. As for the original residents of thend, the government had kicked them out after forming a contract with the Gemini Saint. In thisrge stretch ofnd, something suddenly appeared above the Yin & Yang pce. * * * Ehhhhhhhhhng- [Intruder Alert] [Intruder Alert] The Yin & Yang pce was in a state of crisis. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°The Goat Saint¡¯s explosive! It¡¯ll hit us in three minutes!¡± ¡°What?¡± The direct disciples of the Gemini Saint, who had been guarding the Yin & Yang pce, were all panicking. ¡°This is nuts? It was supposed to be headed toward Korea! Why is it headed back this way?¡± ¡°I have no idea!¡± In truth, every one of them had beenughing while watching the Saintess¡¯s press conference. First, they hadughed because there was no way the man who appeared on TV was Lee Gun. ¡®He¡¯s a good-looking man.¡¯ ¡®There is no way he is Lee Gun.¡¯ Then, theyughed once again when they received news that the Goat Saint¡¯s missile was headed toward Korea. In reality, the Gemini Saint had bought that missile to hold it over the entirety of Asia. She had used the item to gain dominance. ¡®It¡¯ll be great if Korea bes a sea of fire.¡¯ ¡®The Korean government will have to cling to the Gemini Saint.¡¯ In the end, this would be a great boon for the Gemini Saint. Therefore, the elites who were supposed to be protecting the Yin & Yang pce were rxed. However, something had unexpected happened. [You filthy scums!] ¡®What the hell? He¡¯s the real deal!¡¯ The older disciples had started foaming at their mouths. They said only Lee Gun would act that way. Finally, the bomb had appeared in the airspace of the Yin & Yang Pce. ¡°Shit! Block it!¡± ¡°What the hell happened!¡± ¡°The Korean Gemini general teleported Lee Gun toward the missile¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I wonder if Lee Gun sent the bomb back toward us¡­¡± The Japanese Gemini general, Ken, turned pale. ¡®It really is Lee Gun!¡¯ Ken had seen Lee Gun in his youth. It was an era where news about Lee Gun appeared on TV every day. At that time, Ken had looked down on the ugly Lee Gun. During his Yakuza days, he boasted he could be as good as Lee Gun if he was given the ability. However, when he saw Lee Gun up close, he realized something. Ken felt a sense of overpowering presence from just looking at Lee Gun¡¯s back. Lee Gun possessed grit that said he would never be afraid of a monster. Lee Gun possessed charisma and could unnerve a monster just by ring at it. Ken had been embarrassed that he had once tried topare himself to Lee Gun in terms of fighting ability. The Japenese Gemini general still hadn¡¯t forgotten that memory. ¡®How did he cross the span of twenty years¡­!¡¯ No. That wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°We can¡¯t defend against it!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t send it away using the teleportation spell!¡± The burning bomb streaked across the sky like a meteor. As if to make things worse, as it fell, it fragmented into multiple pieces. [Rented skill is active.] [The item will arrive at its destination in 30 seconds.] The Japanese Gemini general reacted in anger. ¡°Bring up the Barrier magic!¡± All the magician disciples came out and drew holy symbols in the air. The next second, a magic circle with a giant dome above it appeared in the air. However, all that was useless. The explosive fragments elerated as they met resistance at the dome wall. Kwah-jeek! Kwah-jee-jeek! ¡°General! We can¡¯t hold out against it!¡± ¡°Koohk!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be impossible without the Barrier Saint¡­¡± Crash! Suddenly, the barrier wall, which was made out of magic, shattered. Kwah-gah-gah-gwahng! Then, small rocks razed the Yin & Yang pce to the ground. The power of the bomb had been significantly reduced, but it still contained more than enough energy topletely ruin the Yin & Yang Pce. Kwang! Kwang! ¡°Shit! All the magical objects the Saint treasures¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Saint!¡± ¡°We are unable to contact her!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to contact her for several weeks¡­ Is the rumor true? Maybe she ran away?¡± ¡°That makes no sense!¡± A gentle voice could be heard amongst the burning holy ground. [The item has safelynded at the target.] [ skill has been dismissed.] [Please consider renting the ¡¯s skill once again.] [When you rent the same skill, you will get a special discount. The cost will be reduced by 20 grand!] [Thank you for using it!] When the disciples of Yin & Yang Pce heard the notification, they started cussing. ¡°Die, Archer Saint!¡± ¡°Use what again!¡± ¡°That good-for-nothing Goat Saint!¡± The sound of people letting off steam resounded as the holy ground fell. * * * At that moment, Hugo was shaking while looking at his phone. It was to be expected. <¡°From the Horse¡¯s Mouth¡± Is Lee Gun really back?> <¡°The Legend has Returned?¡± Pandemonium at the live press conference.> <¡±Doubt!¡± The Lee Gun from the press conference is handsome.> <¡°I killed Red Eye 20 years ago.¡± Zodiac Saints dispute Lee Gun¡¯s im> Countless articles flooded the news world. Less than thirty minutes had passed since the incident, yet tens of thousands of articles were already out there. It once again reminded everyone that the public¡¯s interest in Lee Gun was great. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. [Item(Bomb) was sessfully delivered.] [The rented skill has been sessfully used.] [Coordinates (Yin & Yang Pce).] [The usage fee has been deposited.] Hugo almost threw his phone when he saw the alerts. ¡°What the hell did that bastard do!¡± Then, he came across articles with titles like , , , etc. The Archer Saint grabbed the back of his neck. ¡°I only looked away for a couple of hours! This¡­¡± Hugo had gotten no time to rest after leaving Cheongwade. As for the people within Cheongwadae, he had saved them without much problem, all thanks to the defensive skill Hugo had acquired from the Barrier Saint. Hugo had acquired that skill from the strongest defensive Saint. Other Saints would have a hard time breaking it. This was true for the missile too. Hugo had nned to shoot down the missile and use the barrier in conjunction. He had a n to get rid of the missile in the air. ¡®Why couldn¡¯t that idiot have a little patience!¡¯ Hugo was sure Lee Gun hadn¡¯t thought about Korea¡¯s rtionship with the Japanese government. Whenever things went wrong, Lee Gun usually faced allers with his fists. ¡®Moreover, he used my son¡¯s name to borrow my skill¡­!¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if Hugo was angry or not. In fact, Lee Gun scrunched up his face. He said to Hugo, ¡°Whatever! This just proves the Saggitarius is trash.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why can I only set coordinates to location? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I could target a god or a person? This skill doesn¡¯t deserve the name Absolute uracy.¡± Hugo was dumbfounded. ¡®What a bully!¡¯ He replied, ¡°You can do it. However, you need the Archer Saint¡¯s VIP rental skill. Also, you aren¡¯t in a position to say such words. You destroyed the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground. Do you think her god and disciples will take this lying down?¡± Lee Gun pretended not to hear Hugo. His reaction was understandable. [The familiars of the Gemini have surrendered.] [Some may be taken in as prisoners of the Serpent Bearer.] [The familiars will pay tributes to signify their surrender.] [Will you ept?] ¡®Familiars who decided to surrender.¡¯ It was an incredible gain for Lee Gun. Why? ¡®Familiars are low rank, but they are still in the godly ranks.¡¯ Even the lowest-rank Construct was at least S rank. Moreover, the Gemini was a picky god. His Constructs were in the legendary rank at least. Lee Gun had no reason not to ept the surrender. That wasn¡¯t all. [The home of the Two-faced God has been destroyed.] [The influence of the Two-faced god has decreased.] [The familiars within the Yin and Yang Pce are crying out loud.] [The morale of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s familiars has risen.] [You have acquired a massive amount of Saint EXP] ¡®I guess it wasn¡¯t a trap.¡¯ The bomb Lee Gun had sent had destroyed the holy ground enough to make some Constructs surrender. Of course, a part of him was bothered by the fact that the holy ground¡¯s defense was destroyed way too easily. ¡®Even if I did use the Goat Saint¡¯s holy item, it was too easy.¡¯ There was no way the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground should¡¯ve copsed to this degree unless she was not there. Well, it didn¡¯t matter. Surrender was surrender. [Piggy Bank(Pixiu) has left to collect the tributes.] [Several tributes were too heavy for the Piggy Bank to bring back.] [It would be best if you ept the familiars who are trying to pay tributes as your familiars first. Then, you should summon them to your holy ground.] This made Lee Gunugh. He had no idea what those items were, but they exceeded the limits of Pixiu¡¯s stomach. [Piggy Bank received the tributes.] When he received the notification, he ordered Pixiu toe back with the familiars who had surrendered. However¡­ [Piggy Bank is unable to bring back the surrendered prisoners.] [The Gemini Saint¡¯s familiars are under a . They have to be freed or receive permission to leave the holy ground.] [If you want to bring in the familiars, you will have to release the ves from the Gemini Saint¡¯s .] Lee Gunughed as if he was amused. ¡®Soul Register.¡¯ A while had passed since he had heard that name. In simple terms, Soul Register was a ve directory that the Gemini Saint used. Anyone who had their name written on it could not die; their soul was forever bound to the registry. However, the being would be a ve of the Gemini. As a Saint dealing with souls, the Gemini Saint was crafty in how she used them. ¡®Although, it seems she doesn¡¯t use that skill against humans.¡¯ She used that skill to to control only her familiars. ¡®Anyway, that crazy bitch should have the Soul Register.¡¯ The Gemini had probably given it to the Gemini Saint. Lee Gunughed as if that didn¡¯t matter. ¡®I just have to take the Soul Register away from her.¡¯ He had already nned on destroying the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground and then crushing her himself. ¡®Her holy ground was severely damaged, yet she didn¡¯t show up. Something must have happened.¡¯ However, it didn¡¯t matter. The Gemini Saint and the Sheep Saint had encroached on Korea for their selfish interests and desires. Moreover, Lee Gun needed to recover an item he would need before he could defeat that magician. ¡®However, the government has it.¡¯ The government was managing his assets. Of course, his unexpected ident(?) had caused a slight change in his n. However, the part where he had to recover his money and items from the government¡¯s care was the same as before. ¡®I have something important in that item.¡¯ It was an item Lee Gun would never let go of. Therefore, he had to recover his assets first. Then, he had to get rid of the bullshit narrative that the twelvev Zodiac Saints had killed Red Eye, once and for all. Lee Gun looked toward Cheongwadae. ¡®Before I do that¡­.¡¯ He was about to look for someone when¡­ ¡°Dad!¡± A familiar face appeared in a remote street. ¡°Yooha!¡± Chun Yooha was holding Lee Gun¡¯s belongings. She bounded toward them like a deer. Hugo felt a true sense of relief when he saw his daughter. He had already received a text from her, but seeing her face to face was different. ¡°Are you ok? Are you hurt? Did anyone bother you when you wereing here? If someone hits on you, you have to tell your dad. Alright? Where¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°The Gemini general called him.¡± Hugo finally rxed. ¡®Yes. This is all thanks to Gun.¡¯ In truth, it was a miracle that the breaking news was being reported in an unperturbed manner. Just a while ago, they had been in the worst-case scenario. Korea had almost ceased to exist. Hugo wanted to berate Lee Gun for causing a scene, but thinking of that, he decided to drop it. ¡®I guess this isn¡¯t too bad.¡¯ It was something Lee Gun used to do even twenty years ago. Moreover, Lee Gun was his benefactor. Hugo had never nned on letting Lee Gun meet his daughter, but he now decided to justugh it off. In the first ce, although his daughter liked his friend, she was just a fan. There was nothing for him to be worried about. ¡°Yes, Yooha. Did you have a good talk with Uncle?¡± Hugo asked. ¡°!¡± ¡°You said you admired him, and you wanted to meet him. Did you say what you wanted to say?¡± Chun Yooha¡¯s ck eyes were bright as they twinkled. ¡°Yes. I pro¡ª Oohp!¡± Lee Gun, who was standing next to her, moved at the speed of light. He ced his hand on her mouth. Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡°Gun?¡± Cold sweat ran down Lee Gun¡¯s face. He knew what Yooha was about to say. So he spoke instead of her, ¡°It was a normal conversation. It was fun. Right, Yooha?¡± ¡°Yes. I pro¡ª Oohp!¡± Lee Gun once again ced his hand over her mouth. He moved faster than lightning. The expression on Hugo¡¯s face was a sight to behold. ¡°Pro¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lee Gun replied. ¡°Pro¡­?¡± Hugo suspiciously looked at Lee Gun. ¡°Pro¡­???¡± ¡°Problem with indecisiveness. Yooha had a problem deciding her career path. I helped her resolve it.¡± Hugo looked at Lee Gun with a baffled expression. ¡°Career path? You know how to give that kind of advice?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When I asked you for advice in the past, you always answered with abination of these three sentences. ¡®Beat them. Kill them. And Get lost.¡¯¡± ¡®Bastard!¡¯ Hugo flinched when Lee Gun red at him. He quickly took out the keys to his car. ¡°Anyway, I want to thank you for today! The reporters are busy today, so I¡¯ll schedule a press conference tomorrow. Also¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Uh? Dad!¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae appeared at the scene and ran toward his father with an excited expression. ¡°Dad! Did you hear about it? This is huge!¡± Hugo clicked his tongue when he saw his son¡¯s expression. ¡°Yes, yes! I know that your uncle is great¡­¡± ¡°Noona proposed to uncle. She asked him to marry her!¡± ¡°?!¡± An audible creak reverberated in the air as Hugo turned his neck. Chapter 51: The Legend has returned? (2) Chapter 51: The Legend has returned? (2) An audible creak reverberated in the air as Hugo turned his neck. The expression on his face was a sight to behold. First, the light in his eyes wasn¡¯t something you¡¯d see in a human; his facial muscles were frozen. For a moment, he looked like he had turned into the terminator. His reaction was to be expected. ¡°Marry?¡± Lee Gun started sweating bullets when he felt Hugo look at him. It wasn¡¯t without reason. ¡°Mmm. You shouldn¡¯t use your royal skill, Taeksoo.¡± That was right. A nightmarish me was surging up in the Archer Saint¡¯s hand. It was starting to take shape into a bow. Lee Gun knew the skill very well. It was the Archer Saint¡¯s Royal skill(SS rank). Hugo had developed this skill as Lee Gun had taught him how to fight. It was Hugo¡¯s ultimate move. However, the Archer Saint could do nothing with it. ¡°You realize that¡¯s useless against me, right?¡± Lee Gun said. Hugo¡¯s skill ignorantly consumed the magical energy of the user. Moreover, this was thepletely wrong situation to use it too. The skill wasn¡¯t a single-target skill. It was an AOE skill used for destruction. Such a skill shouldn¡¯t be used in this ce. So, Hugo bringing out that skill showed that he was being an idiot. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo?¡± ¡°Marry?¡± Hugo ignored his words. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo. Put away that shitty bow.¡± ¡°Marry?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t aim it at me since you won¡¯t be able to hit me.¡± ¡°Marrrrrrry?¡± ¡°Listen to m¡ª¡± Kwhang! Arge explosion erupted where Lee Gun was standing. It happened so fast that one barely became aware of it. Was it because of the sound? Voices could be heard from a distance. ¡°What the hell! What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Over there! I see Lee Gun. He¡¯s the one who showed up at the press conference!¡± ¡°What? We need to interview him! Hurry up and bring the camera!¡± The sound of nearby reporters rushing toward them rang out, but Hugo didn¡¯t care. He continued his bombardment. The Chun siblings screamed. ¡°Dad! No! He isn¡¯t a monster! He¡¯s Uncl¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no way you can win against uncle!¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± They really were going to do him like that? As he snorted, Lee Gun decided to do one better. ¡°You really raised your kids well. They only speak facts.¡± The enraged Hugo pulled back the string of his bow. ¡°Go back into the tower again!¡± This time, he unleashed a five-hitbo. Pah-ba-bahk! ¡°I had never even heard such words from my daughter!¡± Hugo didn¡¯t dy even one second. As soon as he raised his hand, the ground in front of him exploded. Kwahng! The Chun siblings were surprised, but Lee Gun took the attack in stride. Hended after jumping into the air. His reaction speed was so fast that it gave one goosebump. Hugo was a Saint who received his power straight from his god. The uracy of his bullseye skill was mind-boggling. Moreover, the power contained in his arrows was strong enough to explode everything. In other words, the Archer Saint was shooting legendary arrows. It was said that Hugo could hit a target halfway around the world with these arrows. And these arrows could blow apart their target, whatever it may be. However, one person had been able to dodge Hugo¡¯s arrows in the past. Shweek! Sshweek! ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun dodged the arrows as if they weren¡¯t a big deal. He just had to move his head. This impressed Chun Yooha and Chun Sungjae. In the beginning, they were worried about their father and uncle. They had tried to stop the fight, but now, they no longer did so. ¡°As expected of Uncle!¡± ¡°Crazy! How can he move so fast?¡± The siblings didn¡¯t even think about the fact that their father was the one shooting the arrows. Hugo became enraged at their reactions. ¡®Can¡¯t this bastard just take a hit to save my face?¡¯ In his anger, he brought out a skill he normally wouldn¡¯t use. [Grant Transparent Attribute (S)] This made Lee Gun flinch. Normally, Hugo used this skill only when he was facing a Red zone monster. It was too cheap and dangerous a skill to use against humans. Lee Gun heard a warning, a warning he had never heard before. [Warning! You are facing an attack that can¡¯t be detected.] [It is a strike all of whose presence has been erased.] [You have to unleash the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground to protect your body] But why would Lee Gun do that? Tuhk! Tuhk!! Tuhk!! Lee Gun moved almost at the speed of light as he grabbed the invisible arrows with his hands. Three arrows appeared in his hands. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but you telegraphed it.¡¯ This meant Hugo¡¯s attack had been too honest. The Archer Saint wasn¡¯t crafty, so Lee Gun could tell the trajectory of his arrows. Of course, normal people couldn¡¯t grab those arrows even If they knew the trajectory. Why? There was no way someone could snatch a bullet out of the air even if they knew the gun was aimed at their head. Chun Sungjae let out a fierce cry as he shot this scene with his camera. The Crab Saint was the fastest man, yet he seemed like a snail inparison to his uncle. Chun Sungjae realized that if he uploaded this to youtube, it would create an uproar. Lee Gun sneered after dodging all the arrows. ¡°As I said before, the Archer Saint got nothing on me.¡± As if dodging Hugo¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t enough, Lee Gun had derived benefits from the exchange. It was set up that way. Why? [You have humiliated the Sagittarius.] [You have acquired a massive amount of Saint EXP] [You have acquired a massive amount of Saint EXP] [You have acquired a massive amount of Saint EXP] [You have gained attributes.] [Provoke +3] The attribute of the Serpent Bearer had increased due to Lee Gun dumping on the Saint. In other words, his attributes increased as he fought. Therefore, Lee Gun said, ¡°Hey. You¡¯ll never win against me no matter how hard you try. The fact that your kids like their uncle more than you won¡¯t change. Just give up and go eat snickers¡­¡± ¡°Hey!!¡± ¡®Did I miss the mark?¡¯ Lee Gun was worried(?) in his own way, so he had spoken the truth. He wanted Hugo to give up, but his words made Hugo flip out. Until now, it seemed the Archer Saint had kept his marbles. Now, he had lost his mind. In a blind fury, Hugo threw something. Crash! The item that had just broken was a sculpture shaped like a horse. [You have paid the rental fee to the god.] As soon as the notification rang from his phone, Hugo disappeared.Even Lee Gun was having a hard time locating him. Suddenly, an arrow flew toward him from an unknown direction.The arrow hade down from the sky with other arrows following suit. Several thousand ming arrows rained down on Lee Gun. [Caution! The Sagittarius¡¯s anger has been unleashed.] ¡°If you¡¯re so good, why don¡¯t you dodge this!¡± Hugo shouted. [The has released his holy ground] [¡¯s holy ground skill has been activated.] [Caution! The holy ground is trying to wield its influence over you.] As if it had been waiting for this, the god had joined the fight. A vein popped out on Lee Gun¡¯s face. ¡°You guys are really going there?¡± They were pushing it. Hugo was using an attack he would use on Red Eye against Lee Gun. Of course, Hugo was well aware that Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t react unless hit with an attack of this caliber. This development made the Chun siblings react in fright. They thought their father was taking things too far, and they nned on teleporting him away. However, before they could act¡­ [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s Five Senses have automatically activated tobat the god¡¯s power.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned into those of a snake. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s physical attributes were increased.] He disappeared in an instant. The bombardment from the sky became useless against him. [Your agility has increased] [Your agility has increased] [Your agility has increased] [Your agility has increased] By the time Hugo realized something was wrong, Lee Gun was already in front of him. Lee Gun yelled, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Bastard! I was going easy because you¡¯re my friend!¡± Bah-gahk! Lee Gun¡¯s footnded on Hugo¡¯s face. *** <¡°The Archer Saint, who¡¯s an adult, was kicked in the face by a high schooler.¡±> <¡°Is his opponent really Lee Gun?¡±> The group was at the holy ground of the Archer Saint. Hugo¡¯s hand shook as he read the news on his handphone. The picture of him being sent flying by Lee Gun had made the front page of the news. It was an enormous picture. ¡°Really? How the hell did they take this picture!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. Of course, it was side newspared to the news about Lee Gun crashing the press conference. ¡°I had nned on calling in the reporters today for a press conference. I guess I don¡¯t need to do that! They are doing well by themselves!¡± Seo Yehrin, who had been rubbing medicine on the Archer Saint¡¯s angry face, became concerned. ¡°Phew! Why did you do it? You even rented an extremely expensive god skill.¡± Hugo, who had been crushed by Lee Gun, became contrite. ¡°That was my fault.¡± ¡°You know you can¡¯t win against him, so why did you even try to fight him?¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°Still, you got tens of millions of views. Lee Gun-nim will benefit from that. That¡¯s a given. However, we¡¯ll also receive a good amount of money from this publicity. It¡¯ll help us greatly in supplementing the cost of running the temple.¡± Hugo had been pouting up until now. Now, his lips started to twitch a little as he tried not to smile. Of course, it wasn¡¯t about the free money. ¡®I can¡¯t believe he left a present. It isn¡¯t like him.¡¯ Hugo looked at the present Lee Gun had left behind. His subordinate showed interest in the present. ¡°What is that, Saint-nim?¡± Rank A The magical energy of the person who touches the item will flow into another. The name of the subject (Lee Gun) has to be written on the item. Hugo didn¡¯t know the identity of the item, but he was inwardly happy even as he grumbled. ¡°Ah! Gun gave it to me. He said he went a little too hard on me, so he left this behind.¡± ¡°Oh my! Lee Gun-nim gave it to you himself?¡± ¡°Yup. He said it¡¯s a holy item that brings in money.¡± Lee Gun had said the horse was a rare item that he was going to use. However, he had then said his old friend should use it first. It was a peace offering. ¡®Does he really think I¡¯ll be happy if he gives me a present?¡¯ Lee Gun had given Hugo this item with him specifically in mind. This was why Hugo decided to let go of the shenanigan with his daughter. Moreover, the words Yooha had spoken afterward yed a big role in that too. [Yes. I think I was a bit too hasty.] [Yes, yes! Thank you for saying that at the very least!] Hugo let out a sigh of relief. He was still worried about his daughter, but he could stop his daughter from following Lee Gun around. ¡®Also, I told Gun about that symbol too.¡¯ When the explosion had erupted inside Cheongwadae, Hugo had seen that symbol appear on the Gemini Saint¡¯s de. It was the symbol of the main culprit who had locked Lee Gun in the tower. Putting that aside for now, Hugo asked, ¡°Where the hell did Gun go?¡± ¡°Ah! Lee Gun-nim said he¡¯s going to go see an old friend¡­¡± Hugo was dumbfounded. ¡°What? He has no friends! Also, I¡¯m going to set up a press conference today. I told him to stay put!¡± Besides this, another thing bothered Hugo. ¡°What the hell? I don¡¯t see Yooha. Did Yooha say she was going anywhere?¡± ¡°Ah! Yooha followed Lee Gun-nim.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°She said she realized something when she saw your fight with Lee Gun-nim. She wants to be a person worthy of proposing to¡­ Ah! No! She said she needs to grow more so that she can get on his level.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a joke! Also, I heard Lee Gun-nim set her straight¡­¡± It didn¡¯t matter if Lee Gun did that or not. Hugo fainted as he screamed. * * * At that moment in time, the Korean Gemini general Choi Sunghyuk felt cold sweat run down his back. He was at Cheonwadae¡¯s temporarymand center, and his reaction was inevitable. ¡°My god! Is it really him?¡± ¡°Is he for real?¡± Looking imposing, Lee Gun sat in front of them. All of Cheongwadae¡¯s politicians were frightened by him. In truth, most of the politicians here had taken some form of bribes from the Gemini Saint. They had made Lee Gun into a hero, then diverted the tributes given in Lee Gun¡¯s name for themselves. That was why they were all trembling in fear. The truth regarding what had happened twenty years ago had been revealed in the previous day¡¯s press conference. It seemed Lee Gun was really back, and the whole world was abuzz about it. So, naturally, the politicians and their aides were agitated. ¡°Is he really the person who showed up at the press conference? He¡¯s the one iming to be Lee Gun?¡± ¡°Yes. There is no mistake.¡± ¡°No way! How can he be Lee Gun with that face?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ There was the video of him kicking the Archer Saint in the face. How many people in the world are capable of sending a Saint flying like that!¡± The mouths of the politicians fell open. The Gemini general Choi Sunghyuk, who had been called to the Cheongwadae, was flustered. ¡®Why the hell is he here?¡¯ That was right. About an hourter, a meeting was scheduled at Cheongwadae¡¯s facilities. It was a meeting with the representatives of the Japanese government. The topic was the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground, which had been destroyed recently. ¡®I heard the Gemini Saint mighte to the meeting.¡¯ That was why Choi Sunghyuk was here as an intermediary. So why was Lee Gun here? Choi Sunghyuk felt an ominous feeling, and his feelings were soon proven true. Kwahng! Lee Gun sat at the head of the table, then brought his feet up on the table. ¡°I heard you guys are handling my assets?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The politicians started sweating at the same time. The current president of Korea was favorable toward Lee Gun, but everyone around him had sold out the hero of the country. Most of them had benefited from selling out Lee Gun. The ce was filled with the guilty. Lee Gunughed as if he knew this. ¡°I asked the Archer Saint toe here in my stead yesterday. I requested the government to return my assets, and today, I found out that the government suddenly doesn¡¯t want to give it back to me?¡± The politicians smiled as if they felt guilty. ¡°No way! You must be mistaken¡­ Huhk!¡± Every one of them felt a chill run up their back when they saw the light in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care. Heughed as he picked at his ear. ¡°What else did you guys say? I heard different answers. Some said my assets were owned by the Japanese government and the Gemini Saint. I heard some bullshit like that from the politicians here at Cheongwadae.¡± As soon as he said those words, most of the politicians turned pale. Kwahng! ¡°I¡¯ll make this short.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°You want to get beaten to a pulp, then give me my money? Or do you want to take a beating after you give me my money?¡± Chapter 52: The Legend has returned? (3) Chapter 52: The Legend has returned? (3) There was a reason Lee Gun hade to Cheongwadae in person. *** Seven in the morning, the day after the incident at the press conference! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Hugo received a rage-inducing phone call early in the morning. After taking a beating from Lee Gun, he had been in a half-conscious state. However, the phone call had woken him right up. The content of the call was that bad. ¡°What did you say? Gun¡¯s¡­ You won¡¯t be able to return Lee Gun¡¯s bank ount?¡± ¨C Yes. The bank ount and the tributes being held by the government can¡¯t be returned to Mr. Lee Gun. Hugo was dumbfounded after receiving the call. The politicians had been sweet-talking him earlier about returning Lee Gun¡¯s assets. They had said it was par for the course. ¡°Why¡ª¡± How could they change so abruptly in one day? However, the person on the other side of the call cut Hugo off before he could ask the question. ¨C The Japanese government is overseeing Lee Gun¡¯s bank ount and the tributes. Please talk to them. Hugo was so dumbfounded that he was having a hard time speaking. ¡°Why would the Japanese government have his¡­¡± The person on the phone let out a long sigh, expressing his annoyance. ¨C Do you want me to be honest? ¡°Of course.¡± ¨C The Korean government does not trust the Archer Saint. Weren¡¯t you originally a citizen of Australia? ¡°!¡± ¨C You might be taking orders from the Australian alliance. We have to be careful. Hugo was dumbfounded. ¡°Look here. I gave up my Australian citizenship fifteen years ago¡­¡± ¨C If not, is it because you need the money? Is that why you want to get your hands on Lee Gun¡¯s tributes? ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo was so taken aback that he was about to say something. However¡­ ¡°Koohk!¡± Lee Gun suddenly snatched the phone away from him. ¨C We know the Archer Saint is poor. Even if you¡¯re hard on money, you¡¯re putting us in a tough spot by doing this. Don¡¯t you have any dignity as a Saint? Veins popped out on Lee Gun¡¯s face. ¨C Anyway, we¡­. ¡°Hey, You wanna die?¡± Hearing Lee Gun¡¯s words, the person on the other end became flustered. ¨C H-Hello? ¡°Where are you?¡± The flustered man became indignant. ¨C Who are you? ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the ount. Why?¡± ¨C Huh. It seems he¡¯s roping in his young kid to do this. You shouldn¡¯t always take your father¡¯s side. You should study hard so that you don¡¯t have to do this. Lee Gunughed. Killing intent could be felt from his hand. ¡°Shut the fuck up! Where are you calling from?¡± It seemed the other person didn¡¯t like being cussed out. He sounded disgruntled. ¨C I¡¯m calling from the executive affairs office in Cheongwadae. I¡¯m talking with your father about Mr. Lee Gun¡¯s ount. ¡°Ok. Challenge epted.¡± ¨C What? What are you¡­. Click! Lee Gun ended the call, and as soon as the call ended, Hugo shook in anger. Suddenly, Lee Gun shouted, ¡°Hey!! You want to die!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo quickly got out of the way when he heard the loud voice explode forth from Lee Gun. ¡°You were naturalized as a Korean citizen. Why are you epting such treatment? You want me to beat you?¡± Hugo felt aggrieved when Lee Gun tried to throw the statue of the horse. ¡®What did I do wrong!¡¯ Lee Gun looked furious. ¡°I could understand if the one being treated like that were me, but how dare they treat you like that!¡± Hugo quietly pushed back on that idea. ¡°Thank you for getting angry in my stead. However, don¡¯t you think something is terribly wrong here?¡± Lee Gunpletely ignored his words. His friend hadn¡¯t killed Red Eye, but he had a part in saving Korea and the world. Hugo was a hidden hero. ¡°I always told everyone to treat my friend well. And instead of helping you out, they decided to harass you?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Hugo had never heard Lee Gun say those words. In fact, the one to torment him the most was Lee Gun. Hugo spoke as if he found everything to be understandable. ¡°You made an appearance on TV, but how many people truly believe that you are Lee Gun?¡± Lee Gun had changed too much for the better. Arge ogre had turned into a young and handsome man. Hugo continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯s from the executive affairs office in Cheongwadae? That office should be in charge of your assets, but it also serves as a government facility for the Japanese government. I was already expecting them to make things difficult, but¡­¡± Lee Gun had created a big scene at the press conference. Yet, there was no way the government would easily acknowledge his existence. It was to be expected. ¡°Most of the people in the office took bribes from the Gemini Saint.¡± Anyone who used to be in Lee Gun¡¯s corner had been purged a couple of years ago. Hugo added, ¡°All of the politicians readily agreed to build a facility for the Gemini Saint. They even modified your records.¡± Lee Gun let out a savageugh. Basically, the politicians had done too much wrong. They would fall into an awkward situation if Lee Gun had really returned alive. ¡°Ah! I told you to get my ount because I knew it wouldn¡¯t end with words if I met those bastards.¡± That no longer mattered since things had turned out this way. Lee Gun got up from his seat, making Hugo flinch. The Archer Saint asked, ¡°Gun? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting my stuff back.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Amongst his assets that the government had was an important item Lee Gun had to recover. *** And that was why the government conference center was filled with shock and fear in the evening. ¡°I¡¯ll make this short.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°You want to get beaten to a pulp, then give me my money? Or do you want to take a beating after you give me my money?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The bombardment from the Gemini Saint had already burned down Cheongwadae¡¯s official building. So, the politicians had been busy getting ready for a meeting with the Japanese government. This development had shocked them. They were surprised when the Lee Gun from the live broadcast had shown up in front of them, but his words were shocking as well. ¡®What did he just say?¡¯ ¡®Either we get beaten, then we relinquish his money, or we give him his money first, then take a beating¡­.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯ll kill us either way!¡¯ Cold sweat ran down the backs of the politicians. Of course, they knew what had happened at the Saintess¡¯s press conference. That incident had already be a hot-button issue around the world. However, the politicians had inquired about the incident with the Japanese government, and the Japanese government had reassured them that the person they had seen was most likely not Lee Gun. ¡®They said his data was different!¡¯ ¡®They said there was no way he could turn back time on his body by that much!¡¯ ¡°I see you guys still haven¡¯t changed the passcodes for the most part. The reference room too!¡± Everyone became terrified when they saw the documents Lee Gun now held. ¡°¡­!¡± There was no doubt now. The past government had set up this old reference room, setting a special open-door policy toward Lee Gun in the process. A regr person wouldn¡¯t know the password. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Several of the door locks contain Lee Gun¡¯s biometric data.¡¯ ¡®That means this person is indeed Lee Gun¡­¡¯ Doom and gloom appeared in their gazes. However, some still shook their heads in denial. ¡®Are you kidding me? There is no way he¡¯s Lee Gun!¡¯ Suddenly, they heard Lee Gun¡¯s shout. ¡°What the hell? Why aren¡¯t you guys answering me?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°No. That is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! This is all too sudden. I just can¡¯t think right now¡­!¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t bother with their words. ¡°I want you to give me an answer using those slow brains of yours. When will you be able to give me my bank ount and tributes, which were supposedly under your care?¡± Unrest rose among the politicians as they looked at each other. ¡®What the hell? I thought that subject was put to rest.¡¯ ¡®I was told the executive affairs office took care of it today.¡¯ In truth, most of the people gathered here weren¡¯t residents of Korea. The protection from the gods held more power than the power the Korean president had. In reality, the bribes these politicians had received from the Gemini Saint had gone back to the gods for the protection skill. That was how these people were able to run away to safe countries. The only reason they had rushed back to Korea was the destruction of Yin & Yang pce. They hade here for the Gemini Saint. Even if the Japanese government was angry, it was more important to calm the Gemini Saint. They hadn¡¯t paid attention to anything else! Kwahng! Screams rang out as they heard the sound of the conference desk being broken. Lee Gun let out a cold smile. ¡°I won¡¯t give you much time. Don¡¯t use your small brains toe up with an excuse. Just give me an answer.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°When will you be able to give me my items and tributes?¡± The politicians knew theireuppance hade. They shook in fear, yet tried their best to disguise their fear. ¡°Aside from the items managed by the affairs office, the tributes are all gone.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°Yes. They were donations. We used it in Mr. Lee Gun¡¯s name. It was used in damage recovery projects. We gave it to low-ie families and underprivileged groups¡­¡± Kwahng! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± The politicians screamed. After receiving a hit, one of themy stretched out on the ground. Lee Gun let out a bright smile as he shook off the blood on his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll really kill every one of you if you continue to give me some bullshit answer.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± A terrifying smile appeared on his face. ¡°The figures don¡¯t match. The ledger talks about it being given to someone¡¯s wife or son-inw. That¡¯s helping the underprivileged? Do you want to die?¡± The politicians shook, and this time, Lee Gun let out a menacing smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the news today for causing another mess. Let¡¯s end this peacefully.¡± ¡®It¡¯s already far from a peaceful meeting!¡¯ In the end, everyone realized that they would die if they lied. Someone immediately yelled, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so sorry! However, we really don¡¯t have the money! We¡¯ve already spent all of it as tributes to the Gemini Saint a couple of years ago!¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s right¡­¡± Lee Gun let out a bright smile as if he had expected this. ¡°It seems you guys are under a misconception.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°If the original fund is gone, you have to return it using your assets. Of course, there should be twenty years worth of interest along with it. Right?¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± ¡°Choose! Do you want to get hit and give it up? Or do you want to give it up and get hit?¡± ¡®This crazy bastard!¡¯ One of the politicians tried to run away. With the bright smile still on his face, Lee Gun spoke, ¡°Ok! You want to get hit first? I ept.¡± ¡°N-no¡ª¡± Bbah-gahk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± ¡°Ahk!¡± ¡°Senator!¡± Lee Gun kicked the people trying to run out the door. The aides and the guards rushed forward, but they were useless. ¡°Ahk!¡± Bloody screams rang out. Everyone was in disbelief as they watched this scene. ¡®They received protection from the god, yet¡­¡¯ Some became fed up and yelled, ¡°The president won¡¯t take this standing down!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re the hero of Korea, you won¡¯t¡­¡± Sshed with blood, Lee Gun tilted his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t Hyunshik the current president? Yoon Hyunshik.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been a good friend of mine from when I was young. He won¡¯t care at all,¡± Lee Gun replied. ¡°¡­?!!¡± Lee Gun wasn¡¯t someone who cared about the ire of the president in the first ce. Bbah-gahk! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Tables were destroyed, and loose teeth fell to the ground. It was a ridiculous sight to behold. ¡°Gasp¡­! Help¡­!¡± Then¡­ ¡°Ah! Whatever! Do you guys know whose signature this is?¡± Lee Gun shook the documents he had brought from the old reference room. The document surprised the politicians. ¡®It¡¯s the document that ceased the support to the Archer Saint!¡¯ The Archer Saint was one of the heroes who had participated in the raid to take down Red Eye. However, any support and reward that was supposed to be given to the Archer Saint had been ordered to a halt around ten years ago. The document basically said the government didn¡¯t care if the Archer Saint starved or died. It said to ignore the Archer Saint. This was the piece of information that made Lee Gun the angriest. ¡®I¡¯m sure the other Zodiac Saints gave out money to make this happen.¡¯ Lee Gun let out a bright smile. ¡°Whatever! I¡¯ll give you guys ten seconds toe up with the people who signed this.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Ten!¡± Everyone shook in fear. All of them knew who had signed it. ¡°Five!¡± Even the bloodied politicians tried to take the temperature of the room. They did so because someone very important had signed it. In the end, Lee Gunughed as if he had no choice. ¡°Ah! I was going to spare the life of the one who gave up the people who signed this.¡± Suddenly, a man shaking near the door yelled, ¡°I¡­I know it!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Kwon¡­.¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t know who they are even if you give me a name. Put checkmarks next to their performance report.¡± Lee Gun held the performance report, which included the photos of each person. After receiving the report, the man quickly put a checkmark next to the names. ¡°I put a check on all of them!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Thank you! I will be heading out now!¡± The man said. He slowly tried to inch his way out of the conference room. Kwahng! ¡°!¡± However, Lee Gun mmed the door shut with his foot. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯ll let me live if I snitch.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d spare you, but I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Everyone¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Please let us live! We didn¡¯t want to do it!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have a god!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we asked for help from a neighboring country¡­ Kuh-huhk!¡± Lee Gun scoffed as he stepped on the politicians. ¡°What? You have a naturalized citizen in the Archer Saint, so why were you looking toward the neighboring countries? How much did you receive from the Gemini Saint to say such nonsense?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°What? Let¡¯s see if you can ask for help from your neighbor right now!¡± Screams filled the conference room. ¡°Huh-uhk¡­!¡± Suddenly, someone barged through the entrance, yelling. It was Choi Sunghyuk. He knew something bad was about to happen, so he had left to minimize the damage. The general had been trying to dy the meeting with the Japanese government. ¡®What happened while I was gone? I¡¯ve heard of his temper, but¡­¡¯ This was beyond imagination. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®It is impossible to have a meeting in this state¡­!¡¯ Choi Sunghyuk knew he had to hurry up and cancel the meeting. ¡°Do you realize what time it is right now?¡± Another personentered the conference room with excellent timing. ¡°Why did no onee out to greet us? We saw no one until we stepped into the main building. ¡°Also, what is all this ruckus about¡­!¡± This neer was an official from the Japanese government. ¡°Whatever! It¡¯s fine. Please lower your heads.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Gemini Saint has arrived!¡± ¡°!¡± Chapter 53: I Don’t Know What’s Going On (1) Chapter 53: I Don¡¯t Know What¡¯s Going On (1) A gorgeous woman entered the conference room, causing amotion inside the room. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she was a knockout. She had worn an off-shoulder dress that revealed her shoulder. The dress fit her like a glove, highlighting her sleek curves. The dress had a slit on the side, which showed her elegant legs. Those legs looked as strong as steel, however. If someone approached her for her appearance, she could send them flying with a kick. She wasughing, but her eyes contained a coldness. Her eyes would go well with the morous night, but at the same time, she looked like she would enjoy the bloody battlefield more. She was a tiger-like magician. She was called the master of the East. She was the most powerful authority in East Asia. She was the Gemini Saint. The Gemini Saint could withstand other Zodiac Saints surrounding her in three directions. As with most of the Zodiac Saints, she was like an empress. She radiated an overwhelming aura. When the politicians saw her, their mouths fell open. They only regained their senses when the official from the Japanese government coughed. ¡°Are you listening to me right now?¡± ¡°H-Heiji-nim!¡± Everyone sank to the ground. Then, all of them looked in a particr direction as they sweated. Their gazes were focused on Lee Gun. The whole world knew that Lee Gun and the Gemini Saint didn¡¯t possess a good rtionship. They hated each other so much that the other Zodiac Saints had to actively stop the two of them from killing each other. In other words, the Gemini Saint and Lee Gun hated each other¡¯s guts. Therefore, bloodshed was inevitable, especially if one thought about the short-temper Lee Gun had earlier disyed. ¡®At the very least, they¡¯ll try to stab each other.¡¯ It had been a long time since the Japanese government had taken Lee Gun¡¯s assets. The Aquarius Saintess, Sophie, had been able to take Lee Gun¡¯s items by saying she was his healer; on the other hand, the Gemini Saint imed Lee Gun¡¯s assets for national defense reasons. The Gemini Saint also said it waspensation for the damage caused to her. Of course, her reasoning made no sense, but the Korean politicians acknowledged it anyway. They diverted Lee Gun¡¯s wealth toward her. Today was another date of the scheduled payment. The Korean politicians were supposed to hand over more of Lee Gun¡¯s assets. That was why Lee Gun had appeared at the worst time for the politicians. However, the Gemini Saint seemed unsympathetic. Sheughed as he took her seat, the best seat in the office. The politicians gulped as they felt Lee Gun¡¯s gaze. ¡®We have to send back the delegation from Japan.¡¯ ¡®Please! Don¡¯t say anything stupid.¡¯ Suddenly, the officials from the Japanese governmentughed. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right. Do you have Lee Gun¡¯s tributes which the Archer Saint tried to reim? ¡°It would be great if you transfer it to us immediately.¡± ¡°?!¡± The faces of the Korean politicians spasmed. The Japanese officials sighed in a patronizing manner. ¡°Our Saint¡¯s holy ground was ruined, and the damage is extensive.¡± ¡°You told us toe quickly because the Archer Saint might take the tribute.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, so let¡¯s skip the formality. Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± The Korean politicians started profusely sweating. Was this how it felt when one¡¯s body temperature dropped from fear? The officials from the Japanese government were oblivious to their plight. One of the Japanese officials asked, ¡°I have been curious about something since earlier.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Why is the interior of the conference room in this state?¡± ¡°!¡± A portion of the conference table was broken. The door alsoy in pieces. Several politicians were unconscious on the floor with foaming out of their mouths. ¡°Did you guys fight each other before we arrived?¡± ¡®It would have been great if that was true.¡¯ The Korean politicians continued to sweat. ¡°That is¡­¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Ah! I see! You nned on giving away my tribute?¡± A cold voice rang out. ¡°You said you used it all. Looks like you guys were lying.¡± The politicians were close to crying. They quickly clung to the Japanese side. If they wanted to live, this was the only way ¡°Lee Gun is here! Lee Gun is here!¡± ¡°Please save us!¡± The Japanese officials burst outughing. ¡°Lee Gun?¡± ¡®What nonsense are they talking about?¡® ¡°We saw the mess that happened at that press conference.¡± ¡°It¡¯s questionable itself as to whether that man is the real Lee Gun. Also, why would he be here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really here! He¡¯s behind¡ª¡± ¡°Haha! This building is basically a holy item. It was built with the blessing of the Gemini. Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t be able to enter it in the first ce. Moreover, the building would automatically attack Lee Gun if¡ª ¡°Huh?¡± At that moment, a dark shadow appeared in front of the Japanese minister. It was Lee Gun. The minister let out a smile of delight when he saw the young man. ¡®It seems they hired a temp worker since the Gemini Saint was visiting them.¡¯ He said, ¡°He¡¯s handsome¡ª Uh?¡± The minister suddenly stopped. Sweat appeared on his face. Why was he reacting this way? ¡°I¡¯ve seen him somewhere¡­.¡± As if to confirm his suspicion, amotion rose around him. ¡°That person¡­¡± ¡°TV!¡± ¡°Yesterday!¡± Several delegates stood up as they became silent. The Gemini Saint looked surprised too. Her eyes turned round. The minister got up in surprise. ¡°Why is he here¡ª Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s fist met the minister¡¯s face. Kwahng! A scream rang out within the conference room. Lee Gun cracked his knuckles andughed. ¡°It has been a while, Nakamura. It seems you¡¯ve gotten far in life. You have a belly now.¡± ¡°You¡­ you!¡± ¡°I remember telling you guys this a long time ago,¡± Lee Gun calmly said. ¡°!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare encroach on Koreannd!¡± Bbah-gahk! The conference room turned into pandemonium. As if they had expected this, the Korean politicians massaged their brows. In the end, the Gemini Saint stood up. The light in her eyes changed. The politicians reacted as if they had been waiting for this moment. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s him!¡± ¡°He did this to us!¡± ¡°Please help!¡± ¡°Save us!¡± They acted as if they had gained a reliable ally. ¡®This is apletely different ball game since the Gemini Saint is here.¡¯ Even if Lee Gun had returned, what could he do? ¡®At the end of the day, he¡¯s inferior to the Zodiac Saints!¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s only a B rank!¡¯ Lee Gun was one of the first awakened beings to appear alongside the Zodiac Saints. However, there existed a steep power difference between the Zodiac Saints and him. All of these politicians remembered Lee Gun¡¯s status in the past. It was said that Lee Gun had barely survived when he fought the Gemini Saint. ¡®He¡¯s alive only because the Gemini Saint went easy on him.¡¯ Of course, a rumor was going around right now that Lee Gun had defeated the Sheep Saint, the Aquarius Saintess, and the Leo Saint. ¡®The Sheep Saint and the Aquarius Saintess aren¡¯t battle-type Saints.¡¯ ¡®The Leo Saint lost because he made some stupid moves.¡¯ On the other hand, the Gemini Saint was the monster of the East. Aside from the Leo Saint, she was on a different levelpared to the saints mentioned in the rumors. At that moment, Heiji and Lee Gun met each other¡¯s eyes. As her gaze fell on Lee Gun, the beautiful womanughed. She was also dumbfounded. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± It looked like she would pounce at him any moment. ¡°You should¡¯ve never been able to enter this pce.¡± Yes. Lee Gun shouldn¡¯t be able to enter this ce. However¡­ ¡°Your general was really friendly to me.¡± Lee Gun replied. When Lee Gun pointed at Choi Sunghyuk, the Korean Gemini general became flustered. ¡®That guy really¡­¡¯ The general had thought about this matter and recalled that this man had swindled him out of his badge and had yet to return it. After finding out about Lee Gun¡¯s identity, Choi Sunghyuk had wondered why Lee Gun had specifically gone after his badge. ¡®The general rank badge contains a tissue of the Gemini Saint.¡¯ It was a strand of hair. An S-rank badge contained a piece of the Saint. In other words, it was a free pass to use the Gemini Saint¡¯s items. ¡®He purposefully swindled it out of me. This damned guy!¡¯ Of course, that item wasn¡¯t something a normal person could use. However, Lee Gun had been the closest to the twelve Zodiac Saints in terms of ability; it might be possible that he could use the item. Anyway, Choi Sunghyuk knew that if the Gemini Saint were to know of this, he would be a hundred percent on the chopping block. If a foe angered the Gemini Saint, the Saint would be a scary person who ripped away a body part as a price. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care. He burst outughing. ¡°What? You want to fight? Really?¡± The fierce killing intent was the cherry on top. It made Choi Sunghyuk flinch. Previously, he hadn¡¯t cared what happened to the politicians, but this was apletely different situation. He quickly got in Lee Gun¡¯s way. ¡°Wait a moment¡ª¡± ¡°Get out of the way if you don¡¯t want a beating.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Choi Sunghyuk felt fear. As soon as he had spoken those words, a wave of powerful and terrifying magical energy had hit him. [Caution! The owner of the Two Faces has opened its holy ground.] [The heroic souls scream.] Lee Gunughed as if the warning was of no consequence. The woman in front of him was using Soul Invocation. She basically called forth spirits. As the dual magic Saint, the Gemini Saint had a special skill. It was a terrifying skill that separated her from the other Zodiac Saints. Every disciple of the Gemini possessed a second personality. They could summon a soul from an unknownnd called Albhein and host the summoned soul in their body. The souls became the source of magical energy for the disciples of the Gemini. The souls differed in features and power. The higher the rank of a disciple, the higher their chances of summoning a higher rank spirit. The problem for the opponents of the Gemini was the fact that a Saint-rank User could summon a transcendent spirit. The politicians became ecstatic at the sight. ¡®The Gemini Saint is capable of summoning a Fairy King-rank spirit at the very least.¡¯ That was almost demi-god status. Lee Gun was nothingpared to that spirit. Contrary to what they had expected, however, the politicians soon screamed. Something strange was happening in front of them. *** At that moment, Chun Yooha was on the roof of Cheongwadae¡¯s temporary official residence. She had followed her uncle to here. The roof had an unobstructed view of the surroundings, so it was a great ce to observe her enemies. While she was doing this, she received a torrent of messages from her father. A staggering 1,493 messages reached her phone, but she easily blocked them. Then, there were the other messages. [Vice-general! We¡¯ve located the Leo Saint!] [The government is having a meeting about conducting a search. Why aren¡¯t you participating in it!] She received many messages in a simr vein, but she ignored those too. Above all else, she hated the Leo Saint. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Oh my! It has been a while.¡± ¡°!¡± Someone approached Chun Yooha on top of the roof. This neer was quite pretty, and she had once been Chun Yooha¡¯srade. Of course, Chun Yooha was affiliated with the Korean Leo temple, and Fujioka Rei was affiliated with the Japanese Leo temple. Their nationalities differed. ¡°Are you here to guard the conference because you¡¯re a general?¡± Fujioka Rei said this, but then let out a trillingugh as if she had made a mistake. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry! You aren¡¯t a general. You¡¯re a vice-general, right! I forgot. I got elevated to general status recently.¡± Chun Yooha tilted her head in puzzlement. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard any news regarding any changes to the rank structure of the Japanese Leo temple.¡± ¡°Ah! I signed up with the Gemini temple. I¡¯m sure the Leo temple lost a lot of power for losing me.¡± Fujioka Rei replied. ¡°I heard it went up.¡± ¡°?!¡± Fujioka was baffled. ¡°The Magic Association recognized me. I¡¯ll soon be an SS-rank disciple. I won¡¯t be like someone who used a trick as an S-rank disciple to get recognized as one of the Ten Stars.¡± She looked over Chun Yooha with a wicked expression in her eyes, then continued, ¡°I feel sorry for the Leo general who was pushed aside by an S-rank disciple. He¡¯s an SS-rank User, yet he was unable to join the Ten Stars.¡± Chun Yooha pretended as if she hadn¡¯t heard her. This made Fujioka Rei¡¯s face crunch up. She would have preferred if Chun Yooha had reacted by crying or being bummed out. At the very least, Fujioka would have found that reaction cute. ¡°Oh right! I saw the footage of the press conference. I¡¯m sure you went nuts after seeing it. It was a masked version, but¡­¡± As soon as the story about her uncle was mentioned, Chun Yooha whipped her head around at frightening speed. Shock appeared in her eyes. It was to be expected. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fujioka Rei was baffled. ¡°I thought all the footage was deleted from the inte. ¡°Where?¡± Chun Yooha hurriedly asked. ¡°What?¡± Fujioka was still baffled. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you have it?¡± ¡°H-hey! Why are you being like this! You¡¯re scaring me!¡± Chun Yooha hadn¡¯t even reacted this way when she was being insulted! When Chun Yooha terrifyingly approached her, Fujioka Rei yelled, dumbfounded at Chun Yooha¡¯s reaction, ¡°This is why you never get a promotion! It¡¯s because you like Lee Gun!¡± Fujioka scoffed. She knew Chun Yooha was a little bit strange when they trained together. Despite possessing great beauty, Chun Yooha was a weirdo who focused only on getting stronger. Moreover, she liked Lee Gun of all people. It had all been revealed when Chun Yooha had conversed with the people of her temple. [His face is too much! I truly want to throw up just by looking at his face.] [Ah! I hate it! How did he have the will to live with such a face?] Everyone derided Lee Gun, but Chun Yooha was different. [I think he¡¯s cool. Those scars are like badges of honor.] [What?] [His face became like that in the process of saving people. It was the cost extracted for his ability.] [¡­!] [How many people in the world would continue to use their ability to save people when the ability makes them ugly? He helped people unrted to him.] [Huh¡­ Look at him! He¡¯s a monster!] [You are right!] Thinking about that exchange, Fujioka snorted as she looked at Chun Yooha¡¯s arms. ¡®Well, she¡¯ll never be an SS-rank disciple because of her arms.¡¯ Fujioka Rei triumphantlyughed. ¡°Anyway, there is no way it was Lee Gun who showed up at the press conference.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s him, that won¡¯t be a problem. The generals from other countries won¡¯t ept that.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Tell me the truth. You caught the me Monarch, right? Anyway, the great Gemini Saint is below our feet. She¡¯ll test his skill with the other generals. You can continue to fangirl over Lee Gun-nim¡ª¡± Fujioka Rei had yet toplete her sentence when¡­ Kahng! The roof was ripped away as something flew out from below. ¡°!?¡± The object that exited the building hit Fujioka Rei as well, sending her flying. ¡°Kyahhhhk!¡± The surprised Chun Yooha looked toward the hole in the roof. A cloud of dust rose from within. When Chun Yooha looked through the hole, the sight surprised her. ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Ah, Yooha! You were there?¡± Lee Gun was around a hundred meters below her. At the same time, Chun Yooha looked toward the direction where Fujioka Rei had been sent flying. However, Fujioka Rei wasn¡¯t important right now. What hade flying out from below? Chapter 54: I Don’t Know What’s Going On (2) Chapter 54: I Don¡¯t Know What¡¯s Going On (2) What hade flying out from below? The surprised Chun Yooha looked up toward the direction where the object had gone, but she couldn¡¯t see the object at all. The only thing she was certain of was that Lee Gun had sent that object flying into the air. He had also sent the roof flying from so far below. This shocked Chun Yooha. On the other hand, Lee Gun just calmly yelled toward her, ¡°Was that your friend who was with you?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun looked embarrassed. It seemed he felt sorry about sending a friend of his niece flying. At the very least, it seemed he had some conscience(?). ¡°I couldn¡¯t hear much because of the barrier. I thought you guys were conversing with each other.¡± These words again shocked Chun Yooha. It was to be expected considering where Lee Gun was standing. ¡®He could hear us from so far below the roof? How developed are his senses?¡¯ While the girl was still stunned, Lee Gun continued, ¡°Did I send your friend flying? If so, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chun Yooha looked unbothered as she blinked. ¡°Ah! She isn¡¯t a friend. It¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great! However, Yooha¡­¡± Lee Gun spoke. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Yooha flinched in surprise Lee Gun¡¯s reaction was expected since he was supposed toe to Cheongwadae alone. However, Chun Yooha had followed him in secret. Of course, Sungjae had asked Lee Gun if he could also go to the conference room, but Lee Gun had turned both of them down. Lee Gun had told them to stay home. He couldn¡¯t take his niece and nephew to a ce with the Gemini Saint¡¯s magic. Right now, Lee Gun was strong enough to protect only himself from the Gemini Saint¡¯s magic. He didn¡¯t want even a small spark to damage his cute niece and nephew. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the biggest reason he had left the two of them back there. ¡®I¡¯m not going there to have a conversation.¡¯ What kind of uncle wanted to take their niece and nephew to a ce where he was going to fuck shit up? Lee Gun didn¡¯t want them to witness him beating up people. It wasn¡¯t good from an educational(?) point of view. This was why he was surprised. ¡®How is she able to hide her presence so well? She¡¯s almost like a wild beast.¡¯ If the woman who he had sent flying wasn¡¯t having a conversation with Yooha, Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t even have known Chun Yooha was there. Yooha rolled her eyes and turned slightly to the side. She was slowly moving in the other direction as if she were about to run away. Lee Gunughed at her foolishness. ¡°Don¡¯t think of running away. Hurry up ande down.¡± Chun Yooha, who had been sweating, jumped into the hole as if she had no choice. Shweek! Shended perfectly. The sound of her descent was almost nonexistent. She showed off the physical ability of a battle-type Saint. The conference room¡¯s desk and door had been destroyed a long time ago. About a third of the politicians were unconscious and foaming on the ground. The officials from the Japanese government were shaking in fear on the ground, their gazes fixed on the newly-created hole in the room. It seemed like they were reacting to Lee Gun sending the object flying through the roof. Therefore, Chun Yooha asked, ¡°Uncle, just what did you just send flying¡­¡± ¡°H-Heiji-nim!¡± ¡°Did you send the Saint flying?¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue at the question. He massaged one of his shoulders as he answered, ¡°That bitch tried to take out a soul. That would have been annoying.¡± Chun Yooha found his actions understandable. The Gemini Saint could gain ess to a soul using Soul Invocation on top of the power her god had given to her. This Saint was a troublesome foe because her magical energy rarely bottomed out as she possessed two personalities. The reason for this was simple. Gemini! When the disciples of the Gemini called forth the power of the souls, they opened their eyes to more magic. However, they didn¡¯t usually use the power of souls. In normal situations, they mainly used the power of their god. However, during the awakened period of , they used a hundred percent of the souls¡¯ power. ¡®Moreover, the Gemini Saint possesses the soul of a Fairy King.¡¯ Amongst the souls that could be called forth through Soul Invocation, the Fairy Kings were the most powerful beings. In terms of rank, they were equivalent to gods. So, basically, the Gemini Saint carried around two gods. That was why Lee Gun¡¯s annoyance when facing the Gemini Saint was understandable. Lee Gun suddenly said, ¡°That Fairy King bastard always tries to feed inedible stuff to people. It also gives useless stuff. It drove me insane.¡± Chun Yooha flinched in surprise. ¡®What the hell? Isn¡¯t that really interesting?¡¯ ¡°Anyway, I gave it some mental education afterward, but¡­¡± Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement. ¡°Yooha? Why are you suddenly looking up information about the Fairy King?¡± ¡°I think I should know this information.¡± Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes were oddly fierce. After Lee Gun had sent the Gemini Saint flying away, the politicians had fallen into a state of panic. They couldn¡¯t look away from the hole in the roof. ¡°H-he sent a Saint flying!¡± ¡°R-really? Lee Gun did?¡± It was as if everything they used to believe had been shattered. However, that wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Heiji-nim!¡± A young man who came inte looked thunderstruck as he gazed at the roof. He was a government employee of Korea. The man swayed on his feet as he tried to take in how all of this had unfolded. However, he soon remembered his duty. As if to prove it, he red at Lee Gun. ¡°What the hell did you do to the Saint!¡± Lee Gun let out a bright smile when he saw the man. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he looked at the man. ¡°You¡¯re the asshole who talked to me over the phone in the morning, right?¡± ¡°What? What are you talking about¡­¡± The man reacted as if Lee Gun¡¯s assertion was preposterous. However, Lee Gunughed as if he was sure. ¡°I can tell by your voice. You¡¯re the asshole who told me in the morning that you can¡¯t return my stuff.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± The man finally realized it. When he had called Hugo, he had told someone that Lee Gun¡¯s items couldn¡¯t be returned. He had heard the voice of this man in front of him during the call! The man looked at his surroundings trying to find out what was going on. The government officials mouthed ¡°Lee Gun! Lee Gun!¡±, trying to clue him in. The man¡¯s face turned pale. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if the man was surprised or not. He let out a savage smile. ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t you say the Japanese government owned all my assets?¡± ¡°What? I meant¡ª¡± ¡°Then, you used the Archer Saint of being so broke that he was trying to get his hands on Lee Gun¡¯s assets?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡ª¡± ¡°You seemed to say anything you wanted because you could. You¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°Ahhk! I¡¯m sorry¡ª Get away from¡ª Ahhhk!¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, Lee Gun¡¯s fist flew toward him. ¡°You better apologize to my friend. Also, give me back my stuff! Bitch!¡± ¡°Huh-uhk! I¡¯ll apologize! I¡¯ll give you the items! I¡¯ll give¡ª Ahhk!¡± Blood erupted from the man¡¯s nose, and his teeth were sent flying. The other officials shook as they watched the spectacle. The Korean government of twenty years ago had made a policy for whenever Lee Gun appeared. The policy was to ask no questions and not suggest anything; everyone had to evacuate first. That policy made sense now. ¡®They said you can¡¯t reason with Lee Gun!¡¯ ¡°Ahhhk!¡± In the end, Lee Gun beat up the government officials, then extracted various items from them. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± Lee Gun looked at the Gemini Saint, who fell back into the conference room. When he let out a savageugh, Choi Sunghyuk became frightened. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Wait a moment! That person is¡ª¡± At the same time, the eyes of the fallen Gemini Saint shed open. She ran toward Lee Gun as if she wanted to kill him. ¡°!¡± It seemed she nned on decapitating Lee Gun. ¡®Yes. As expected of a Saint¡­¡¯ The officials finally smiled as hope re-entered their faces. However¡­ ¡°I¡¯vemitted a grave sin! Lee Gun-nim!¡± The Gemini Saint was on her knees. She even mmed her head to the floor. This sight shocked everyone. ¡°Heiji-nim?!¡± The shocksted for only a moment as something surprising happened. The Gemini Saint¡¯s appearance changed into that of someone else. It was a young woman, who desperately yelled, ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Please spare me! I¡¯m not the Saint-nim! We couldn¡¯t find her. I¡¯m just a substitute!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Choi Sunghyuk massaged his brows as if he was watching a moron. That was right. This woman was the cousin of the Gemini Saint, Heiji. The young woman had been put in as a substitute for the missing Gemini Saint. ¡°After Lee Gun-nim¡¯s return, our Saint-nim has been missing! In fact, I¡¯m starting to think you had something to do with her disappearance!¡± ¡°The Gemini Saint is missing?¡± Choi Sunghyuk clicked his tongue when he saw the reaction from the politicians. It was true. The Gemini Saint¡¯s disappearance had coincided with Lee Gun¡¯s appearance. Of course, the Saint had left behind the soul of the Fairy King to her substitutes before she had gone missing. This was why the general had assumed she was traveling around the world using her Possession spell asshe usually did. However, that was just his spection. ¡®She didn¡¯t even show up even when her holy ground was razed to the ground.¡¯ Therefore, the temple had brought out a fill-in, yet the general never expected this to happen! The woman revealed her identity without being prompted! ¡®The only thing this does is reveal the Gemini Saint¡¯s current status.¡¯ It was the worst possible oue for the Gemini Temple. It was advertising to the outside forces that their castle was not being defended. The reporters, who had gathered at the news of Lee Gun¡¯s appearance, started to talk amongst themselves. Lee Gun¡¯s rampage was a mess, but this news was bigger than that. ¡°T-the Gemini Saint is a fake?¡± ¡°A fake entered the meeting with the government officials? They tricked the government?¡± Choi Sunghyuk red at Heiji¡¯s cousin. Of course, the woman hadn¡¯t nned on revealing her identity. There was no way she wanted to leak the Gemini temple¡¯s weakness. However¡­ ¡®Who said Lee Gun is weak!¡¯ She had felt that if she didn¡¯t reveal her identity, Lee Gun would kill her. She said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not Heiji-nim! The Saint went missing after leaving me her spirit. Fortunately, I can mimic her skills, so I was called in as a substitute!¡± ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Lee Gun replied. ¡°What?¡± Lee Gunughed as if he couldn¡¯t understand why this woman had to ramble on about this nonsense. ¡°From the first time I saw you, I knew you weren¡¯t that crazy bitch.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Choi Sunghyuk and Heiji¡¯s cousin were dumbfounded. They looked as if their soul had left their body. ¡®He knew it despite her possessing the spirit of the Fairy King?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m using a transformation spell that can deceive a Construct!¡± the woman said. The Gemini temple had rented the skill from the fish. They had paid an exorbitant amount of money to the Pisces Saint. However, Lee Gun just sneered as if they were talking nonsense. He was a master craftsman who noticed the smallest of details when making his items. ¡°To my eyes, your face and bone structure arepletely different.¡± ¡°Uh? Then¡­.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m not the Saint¡­.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t her, so just die.¡± Lee Gun proimed. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re her cousin. Your crime is having the wrong rtive.¡± As soon as Lee Gun spoke, a scream rang out. [You have acquired Saint EXP] [You have acquired Data.] [You captured the Fairy King.] [The Fairy King is screaming as it tries to run away.] At this point, the faces of the politicians had frozen and turned pale. They finally grasped the situation. The Gemini Saint, who was supposed to protect them, was nonexistent. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®She is an awakened being, but that¡¯s not the problem.¡¯ ¡®He sent her cousin flying as if she were nothing!¡¯ The Saint¡¯s cousin wasn¡¯t a Saint-rank User, but she probably was General rank! When Lee Gun turned his gaze, the faces of the politicians became overwhelmed with fear. They could only think about doing one thing. ¡°We¡¯ll return it all!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll gather all our assets to return your money¡ª No, we¡¯ll return it with interest!¡± Lee Gun replied to them, ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯ll trust your forked tongues? I want you to give mepensation for damages!¡± ¡°Kuh-huh-uhk!¡± Lee Gun ruthlessly let his fists fly. The politicians who had sold him out turned into dust under his fists. ¡°P-please forgive¡ª Kuhk!!¡± Choi Sunghyuk froze in ce when he witnessed Lee Gun acting without hesitation. ¡®He¡¯spletely nuts.¡¯ It was clear that Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about reporters, who had shown up in droves. * * * <¡°My country tricked me¡± Lee Gun¡¯s assets and tributes misappropriated by the government?> < High-ranking officers of the Gemini temple embezzled Lee Gun¡¯s tribute. ¡°We apologize! We will return it as soon as possible.¡±> The world was shocked for various reasons. As for the person who had put the world into a state of shock, he was calm. ¡°Alright! I found the item I had to find.¡± Lee Gun was at a brunch cafe nearby. He happily looked at the box he had taken from the official in charge of his assets. The storage box contained some oldic books, his ID, and a key to a safebox. ¡®The important items should still be in my safe.¡¯ Chun Yooha absent-mindedly looked at her uncle. Lee Gun was amazing. He was able to recover the entirety of his wealth, and on top of that, he had receivedpensation for damages from Japan. However, Lee Gun acted as if it was no big deal. Lee Gun just opened the menu. ¡°Your uncle is buying dinner. What do you like, Sungjae?¡± ¡°Ah! I like everything except hamburgers.¡± ¡®A high schooler hates hamburgers?¡¯ Lee Gun wanted to say something, but he just dropped the subject. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll order a pepperoni pizza for Sungjae. What do you want to eat, Yooha?¡± ¡°You, Uncle.¡± ¡°Kuhk! Cough!¡± Lee Gun, who was drinking water, almost died as the water went down the wrong pipe. ¡°Yooha. You¡­¡± ¡°Ah, ah! That¡¯s not what I meant! I mean Uncle should order what you like!¡± It was very rare for Lee Gun to be flustered. He inwardly let out a deep sigh of relief. Soon, Chun Yooha asked him a question in a worried tone. It was about the item Lee Gun had to find. ¡°The Gemini Saint is missing. What should we do? They said the item you¡¯re looking for is with the Gemini Saint.¡± Hearing that, Lee Gun turned to look at Chun Sungjae. He had given a task to Sungjae. ¡°Ah! I worked with Noona to find the location of the Gemini Saint. However, something is weird.¡± ¡°Weird?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°Yes! Her body is in Japan, but her soul was located in Korea.¡± Chun Sungjae gulped. ¡°Uncle, this might be really dangerous. She might be secretly gunning for you in Korea¡­.¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun was quite intrigued by this development. The Gemini Saint not showing up even now meant a high probability of her being stuck somewhere. He was more sure of his conjecture when he saw how the Gemini Saint¡¯s subordinates had acted at Cheongwadae. On the other hand, Chun Sungjae was taken aback by his uncle¡¯s words. ¡°She¡¯s stuck? Where would she¡ª¡± Suddenly, Lee Gun stood up from his seat as if he had an idea. ¡°Sungjae!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house for a bit.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 55: What in the world? (1) Chapter 55: What in the world? (1) The Chun siblings¡¯ eyes turned round. Both of them were shocked, of course for different reasons. ¡°Our house? You visited that ce first?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been there, Uncle?¡± Lee Gun answered the two different questions. ¡°Yes! That was the first ce I slept at aftering out of the tower.¡± Chun Yooha discreetly looked at her dongsaeng. She was asking him why he hadn¡¯t told her about this. In fact, she was emanating magical energy. Chun Sungjae could sense an odd(?) sense of anger in her gaze. He felt aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was Uncle at the time!¡± In fact, his uncle had pulled out the head of his figurine! ¡°I didn¡¯t stay there long. I slept for a day,¡± Lee Gun added. ¡®One night, two days!¡¯ Chun Yooha looked at her dongsaeng with an angry expression. In the end, she made bubbles in her drink with her straw,menting at the loss of the opportunity. Anyway, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Why do you want to go there?¡± ¡°I think the crazy bitch is at that house.¡± The brother and sister became bbergasted; Chun Sungjae was especially taken aback. His noona had a living ce provided by her temple. So, she treated their house like her workroom. It was different for Chun Sungjae. He ate and slept there daily; he went to school from there. So why was the Gemini Saint there? ¡°That makes no sense. Why would she be at my house?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll have to ask the question to the culprit,¡± Lee Gun replied. ¡°Culprit?¡± Lee Gun quickly took out a pendant, surprising Chun Sungjae. ¡°Ah! That is!¡± It was the item Lee Gun had won in the auction by backstabbing General Choi. Chun Sungjae clearly remembered it. ¡®All the generals turned their noses up on that item.¡¯ The item was assessed to be a D-rank item. So, the generals had been lukewarm in their reactions,pared to how it was with the bone. ¡°Everyone was questioning why they were auctioning such an item¡­¡± Lee Gun snorted at those words. ¡°That¡¯s why all of them are useless.¡± He took out the storage box that he had brought from Cheongwadae and continued, ¡°That is why the government put the S-rank item in storage.¡± ¡°What? S rank? Which one¡­.¡± The Chun siblings became surprised by the item Lee Gun took out. ¡°Thatic book is S rank?¡± ¡°What is it¡­.¡± Lee Gunughed as he ced the pendant on top of theic book. Then, something amazing happened. sh! The oldic book changed into a different book. [Book That Holds Everything] S rank ¨C It looks like a cooking book, but it is a small bag. ¨C Once an item is put within the page, the item¡¯s ingredients will be listed in words. ¨C The book has a total of 100 pages. Chun Sungjae screamed when he saw the book. ¡°Ah! I know this! There is a picture of Uncle with this item in a textbook! People made a big deal about it saying uncle was reading a weird cookbook!¡± Sungjae had gotten to see this legendary item for real. He turned toward his uncle. Lee Gun exined, ¡°The pendant is a concealment holy item. This book is like an inventory. It¡¯s used to store all types of ingredients and weapons.¡± ¡°?!¡± Chun Sungjae had thought the book was filled with recipes and ingredients. However, it was filled with information about items. It was a bag-type inventory item, making it a very valuable item. All the generals wanted to get their hands on this item. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. I have to go ask the culprit¡­What did that have to do with this inventory? Lee Gunughed as he took out a ss box the size of a ring box. [Sheep Saint¡¯s Sturdy Disy Case] ¨C It can store anything precious. Any items put within it cannot escape for the most part. The content of the box surprised both siblings, especially Chun Sungjae. It was to be expected. [The soul is screaming] [The Fairy King is begging for mercy] [The Fairy King is emanating powerful energy] ¡°Uncle, this is ¡­!¡± Yes, inside the box was the soul captured within Cheongwadae. It was the Gemini Saint¡¯s summoned soul. The fairy cried and screamed when it exchanged nces with Lee Gun. Then, it tried to run away as if it had lost its mind. This surprised Chun Sungjae even more. ¡®It¡¯s a Lord rank soul¡­!¡¯ That was right. This soul was the Fairy King Raeriqueen. It was the ultimate soul the Gemini Saint possessed. Souls were divided into ve rank, normal rank, knight rank, high rank, and lord rank. The Lord rank was the highest rank. The Fairy King had the destructive capability to instantly wipe out several countries. It had been nicknamed the Queen of Destruction. ¡®The Fairy King is¡­ It cried and made a fuss when it saw Uncle? Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to the soul¡¯s histrionics as heughed. ¡°The Fairy King¡¯s magic is quite useful. With it, I can face off against other Zodiacs Saints with special abilities.¡± Some of the Zodiac Saints were hard to deal with using only his fists. Of course, the Fairy King wasn¡¯t fully whole yet. [Fairy King Raeriqueen] Soul 70% (The summoner has used a rental skill to split the soul.) ¡®The remaining thirty percent is probably with the Gemini Saint.¡¯ The Gemini Saint had left seventy percent of the Fairy King with the substitute before leaving. This move had resulted in an unfavorable consequence for her. ¡®I¡¯ll just find the other thirty percent, then I can make use of it.¡¯ Lee Gun grinned as he opened the book. Something amazing happened. [The Fairy King will be stored on page 15.] [The Devil(Librarian)-type magic contained within the book has been used.] [The Fairy King and the disy case have been changed into letters within the book.] sh! The Fairy King screamed as it was trapped inside the book. Until a moment ago, the trapped Fairy King had been close to breaking the Sheep Saint¡¯s holy item. Now, however, the book didn¡¯t budge at all. This was why the two siblings were stunned. Even if it had been split, that was the Fairy King¡¯s soul. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Who made that item?¡± ¡°Who else could have made it, Noona? Probably the Manufacturer Saint! An item of this caliber was made with the heart and soul of the Manufacturer Saint!¡± Lee Gun scoffed. ¡°What? I made it.¡± The siblings were surprised. ¡°What? You made this?¡± Chun Sungjae was close to fainting. Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes twinkled as if she found this fascinating. ¡®Uncle is like a god.¡¯ The gods could create holy items. For some reason, a vast differencey between items made by the gods and the Manufacturers. Chun Sungjae looked down at his phone, which kept buzzing. It was his dad. Was it because his daughter had turned off her phone? In the end, Hugo had started sending text bombs. Chun Sungjae finally answered, yelling into his phone, ¡°Jeez! Noona and Uncle eloped to a different country! Don¡¯t call me!¡± Click! Chun Sungjae ruthlessly blocked his number. He then looked at Lee Gun. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll take you to our house. You said the Gemini Saint is there, right?¡± Chun Yooha immediately stopped them. ¡°Wait a moment! The Gemini Saint might have set up a trap. We have to scope out our house. Her disciples might try to ambush you¡± Chun Sungjae realized his mistake when he heard the word ambush. ¡°That¡¯s right! If we walk into a disarmament skill, we¡¯ll be screwed. At the very least, we might need Uncle¡¯s weapon!¡± ¡°Uncle¡¯s weapon? Are you talking about Heaven¡¯s Punishment?¡± was the weapon that symbolized Lee Gun. If the weapon had been left behind in the Devil¡¯s tower with Lee Gun and the corpses, that would have been fine. However, the weapon hade out of the tower. The Zodiac Saints had been barely able to recover Lee Gun¡¯s weapon. However, the item had disappeared afterward like a mirage. ¡®It¡¯s one of the items that all the temples are looking for with desperation!¡¯ In truth, the conquest of the monsters hinged on the idea that these temples could find the weapon. ¡°Should we prepare clothes that¡¯d resist the disarmament spell? If we order them now, the delivery will take a couple of months. However, I can ask the Appraiser for a favor, and it might take a week¡­ If Uncle asks, it might take three days¡­¡± ¡°No! We have to go meet the Gemini Saint right now,¡± Lee Gun firmly said. He had to take away the Soul Directory, then he would have to bring the Gemini Saint¡¯s Constructs to his side. Therefore, he made a call. The person on the other end immediately picked up. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo¡­¡± Lee Gun could hear angry cuss words through the phone. It almost sounded like an aliennguage. In the end, he frowned as he moved the phone away from his ears. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m in Korea. You are so naive. I can¡¯t believe you fell for that. Do you want to die?¡± After Lee Gun said that, Hugo¡¯s alien-sounding words turned into the growls of a beast. At the very least, it would be great if he sounded like a mammal. ¡®Why did my image fall so much?¡¯ Lee Gun wasn¡¯t bad enough to mess with the daughter of his friend. ¡°Anyway, I have a task for you.¡± Finally, Hugo calmed down enough to sound like a primitive man. He earnestly listened. * * * The world was changing. It was the start of turbulent times. [hk989: Who said Lee Gun was ugly? Show yourself.] [pasan: 22222222Show yourself] [??:333333333333Come out3333] [fai: What was his username?] [??: [emailprotected] <-This bastard] [stuki: Show yourself] [kon: You said you¡¯ll eat your hat] [gg: Hit your head on the floor] The world was abuzz. Every TV program was talking about the same thing. [Wee, Professor. A lot ofmotion has risen regarding the young man who showed up at the press conference. This video clip already has over a hundred million views. I heard it was the fastest video to reach that number.] [That is correct. However, it would have gained much more views if it was clearer.] [Ah! We wanted to get our hands on it, but¡­] They were in a world surrounded by the unknown civilization. TV, radio, inte, phones, etc, around eighty percent of themunicationwork was being distributed by awork set up by the Pisces Saint. The Pisces Saint used a skill that utilized certain ultrasonic waves. [It must have been the appearance of me Monarch. The Pisces Saint¡¯smunicationwork became unstable. All the phones present at the press conference were bricked. Few lucky people were able to recover some footage, and those videos are making rounds around the inte.] [Anyway, that¡¯s not the important part.] [That¡¯s right. The person who imed to be Lee Gun defeated me Monarch. Even the S-rank generals ran away from that monster four years ago.] [He might really be the one who killed Red Eye twenty years ago.] [If wepare Lee Gun to the current crop of awakened beings, how would he measure up? Who¡¯s better¡­.] [In my opinion¡­.] ¡°He said Lee Gun wins by andslide.¡± The disciples gathered around the TV scoffed. The generals watching TV had expressions that were a sight to behold. ¡°Have they lost their minds?¡± After the press conference, special programs regarding Lee Gun had started hitting the media. These people had seen the blurry footage and short gifs to see if what the media said was true. However, they were still doubtful. The generals were surprised by this nonsense. ¡°This is not it.¡± ¡°I know he¡¯s one of the first awakened beings, but how can theypare him to the generals?¡± Someone spoke up as he carefully trod. ¡°The reporters gave testimonies. They said Lee Gun was the one who killed Red Eye¡­¡± ¡°Do you really believe that? They can say whatever they want.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have no idea if it¡¯s true or not!¡± ¡°Lee Gun was only able to operate with the buffs of the Zodiac Saints¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°An unknown monster appeared in the Antic Ocean! It¡¯s the first of its kind!¡± ¡°What rank is it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dangerous one that could potentially evolve into a Red-zone monster! However, it looks simr to the monster that appeared in the operation¡­¡± ¡°What? Thousand Legs? Do you mean the monster from one of the most-watched youtube videos?¡± ¡°Yes! The one from that video of Lee Gun! Anyway, it was a monster Lee Gun killed. We should follow Lee Gun¡¯s manual to¡ª¡± Everyone in the temple started tough. ¡°We don¡¯t need that old manual.¡± ¡°!¡± This was an opportunity, an opportunity to show everyone that they were better than Lee Gun! Everyone in the temple got busy as they got ready to move. It was time to show off their skills. * * * At that moment somewhere else¡­ ¡°Leeee Guuun-nim!¡± A keening cry erupted from the house of the Chun siblings. To be precise, it was a cry of joy. It was as if the young man was overwhelmed by emotions. ¡°You really were Lee Gun-nim!¡± The person ovee with emotions in front of Lee Gun was none other than Chun Sungjae¡¯s roommate, Hahn Jimin. When Lee Gun had exited the Devil¡¯s Tower, he had saved this high schooler from wolves. Lee Gun was taken aback by the keening cry as Hahn Jimin tried to hide his tears. ¡°Sungjae said there is no way you were Lee Gun, so I was on the fence. You dide out of the tower¡­¡± Chun Sungjae flinched. ¡°Hey! W-when did I say he wasn¡¯t Lee Gun!¡± ¡°You said it when the house almost burnt down. Did you forget that?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Chun Sungjae wanted to kill his friend. However, he just mmed his own head against the wall, suddenly recalling what he had done to his idol. ¡°I¡¯vemitted a sin worthy of death. I¡¯ll just jump off a bridge.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m at fault too. I should have spoken more seriously,¡± Lee Gun said. At the time, he hadn¡¯t felt the need to speak in earnest. That was understandable. Sungjae was a disciple of the Gemini temple, after all. Lee Gun didn¡¯t want to give away too much information to a subordinate of his enemy. ¡®If I knew he was Taeksoo¡¯s son, that would have turned out differently.¡¯ However, it didn¡¯t matter then or now. Lee Gun was still under a penalty, so his senses had been dulled. ¡®I didn¡¯t even realize the Gemini Saint was here in this house.¡¯ Of course, his dulled senses weren¡¯t the only reason he was unable to sense her. Lee Gun grinned. He looked like a cat gazing at a mouse trapped in a jar. Hahn Jimin trembled as he looked at his surroundings, ¡°Is the Gemini Saint really here?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Chun Yooha pushed her senses to the limit. Their opponent was a Zodiac Saint and also a mortal enemy of Lee Gun. In other words, the Gemini Saint was a monster capable of going toe-to-toe with Lee Gun. Chun Yooha had to be on her guard. However, Lee Gun looked unconcerned as he headed somewhere. This surprised everyone for two reasons. The first was the identity of the item Lee Gun went on to pick up. The second was the scream that erupted from the item after that. [Kyahhhh!] Chapter 56: What in the world? (2) Chapter 56: What in the world? (2) The scream came from an item in Lee Gun¡¯s possession. To be precise, it originated from the book inside Lee Gun¡¯s bag. [Kyahhhhhhhk!] The scream sounded as if the world would end right now, as if something that shouldn¡¯t be revealed had been revealed. It seemed the Fairy Monarch[1] could sense what was happening. Although it was imprisoned, it was powerful enough to sense the energy outside. Lee Gun grinned when he heard the Fairy Monarch¡¯s despair-filled scream. ¡°Bingo!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned round at Lee Gun¡¯s words. It was to be expected. The man had picked up a normal sculpture. ¡°That is¡­¡± The beautiful white sculpture depicted an angel withrge wings and a spear pointed at the sky in its hands. This was the same sculpture that Lee Gun had destroyed when he first came to this house. ¡®Hey. Hurry up and throw it away. In fact, these items make it more likely for a monster to emerge.¡¯ ¡®What? This is a high-rank charm against evil influence. Moreover, a famous and beautiful Saint even kissed it!¡¯ ¡®Jeez! That¡¯s foul.¡¯ Crash! ¡®Ahhhhhk!¡¯ The young man¡¯s face turned pale when he thought about that incident. Lee Gun had acted as if the sculpture was dirty. He had broken it, then tried to find some Lysol. Hahn Jimin clearly remembered this. ¡®Could the Gemini Saint really be in there?¡¯ Chun Sungjae looked at the angel sculpture with a shocked expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you received it from the Gemini Saint¡± ¡°I¡­I did.¡± Of course, Hahn Jimin was only a lowly C-rank User. He wasn¡¯t even able to enter a temple as a disciple. The prospect of him meeting a Saint was almost unimaginable. Yet, he had gotten the opportunity to greet the Gemini Saint. It was the benefit of being Chun Sungjae¡¯s friend. [Really? You are roommates with Sungjae?] It had happened two years ago when his parents had suddenly passed away. Hahn Jimin¡¯s primary residence had been destroyed too. At the time, his friend Chun Sungjae had offered him a room to stay in. Chun Sungjae hadn¡¯t asked for rent; he just wanted Hahn Jimin to contribute a little to the grocery fees. This was why the Gemini Saint became interested in Hahn Jimin. Why? ¡®Sungjae refused to live at the facility provided by the Gemini Saint.¡¯ Normally, a high-rank disciple like Chun Sungjae would receive a residence from the temple. The residence would be located in a city where the upper ss lived. However, Chun Sungjae never used the Gemini Saint¡¯s resident facilities. The reason was simple. ¡®Are you nuts? I can¡¯t geek out about Lee Gun-nim over there!¡¯ The Gemini Saint was a Lee Gun hater(?). Chun Sungjae was told that if she found out about his love for Lee Gun, he might be kicked out. Chun Sungjae hadn¡¯t wanted to enter a temple that had a bad rtionship with Lee Gun. So, he had wondered if he was crazy for doing it. Despite his quirks, Chun Sungjae was one of the disciples the Gemini Saint treasured. This was why she hade to meet Hahn Jimin. There had to be a reason Chun Sungjae absolutely refused to reside in her facilities. Pondering this, the Gemini Saint had thought Chun Sungjae¡¯s roommate might know the reason. ¡®I didn¡¯t tell her anything.¡¯ Hahn Jimin exined, ¡°The Gemini Saint kissed it before giving it to me as a present¡­¡± Of course, Sungjae didn¡¯t want that sculpture in his living room or his personal room. Therefore, Hahn Jimin had decided to ce it in his room¡­ ¡®How did the Gemini Saint get inside the sculpture?¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long for Lee Gun to answer his own question. ¡°It was that kiss.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The kiss probably stamped a coordinate. It would allow her to enter the sculpture when she used her possession magic.¡± This revtion surprised everyone. However, Lee Gun justughed at the Gemini Saint¡¯s foolishness. He looked at the angel sculpture. ¡®She probably wanted to use it to monitor him.¡¯ There was a high probability that the Gemini Saint had done it because Chun Sungjae was the son of Hugo. In the end, Chun Sungjae berated his friend for not throwing the sculpture away. Lee Gun intervened in that though. ¡°No. You did well by not throwing the sculpture away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun grinned. Since the Gemini Saint couldn¡¯t be found out surveilling Chun Sungjae, she probably had to dispel all kinds of spells ced on her. She had to enter the sculpture stripped of everything. ¡®That was your mistake.¡¯ Lee Gun let out an evilugh as he let out a powerful green light. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s ability has been activated.] Lee Gun focused his magical energy on his eyes. [13th Sense] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s senses have been activated for the owner of the 13th seat.] [Activated: See the 2nd Door to the Underworld] Like what had happened Lee Gun had discovered Yang Wei¡¯s soul, the world became devoid of color. Shweek! A colorful disy appeared. The colorless world got divided into blue and red. [The owner of the Two-faces has be became vignt.] [The other half of the Fairy Monarch has felt the Snake¡¯s presence. It is terrified.] Lee Gun saw mes within the sculpture. They were souls. One of them had her hackles up as if she was ring at something; she looked wild. The other soul was shaking in terror. Heiji ¨C The Gemini(Two-faced) Saint ¨C Awakened Name (Baptized Name): (One WhoPunishes) ¨C Punishes evil that escapes justice. Effect: Deals critical blow or gives paralysis status to everyone that has evil tendencies. Raeriqueen ¨C 8th Fairy Monarch ¨C Soul Status (30%) At the same time, Lee Gun heard a familiar voice. ¡°Please save me! Please save me! I¡¯m sorry! Please save me!¡± ¡°Will you be quiet for a moment?¡± he shouted. ¡°Please, great Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lee Gunughed like a viin more than ever before. * * * The Gemini Saint Heiji was Lee Gun¡¯s enemy. In truth, she was the first one amongst the twelve Zodiac Saints to realize that Lee Gun had returned alive. She knew it right before the Devil¡¯s Tower was destroyed. It was the evening. Heiji was in the Yin & Yang pce when she detected an energy so terrifying that shivers ran up her spine. She even spilled her coffee. Crash! ¡°Saint-nim! What¡¯s wrong!¡± The broken teacup was worth tens of millions of yen. However, it wasn¡¯t important. ¡°Saint-nim?¡± Heiji looked toward the Devil¡¯s Tower. She was sure of it. The spell she had ced around the Devil¡¯s Tower had given a reaction. Moreover, she felt an energy that she had never felt before. It was as if a supernova was detonating. This feeling seemed holy, but at the same time, resembled a brutal energy that would swallow up the universe. ¡®Is it a god?¡¯ Heiji reflexively narrowed her brows. ¡®That¡¯s not possible.¡¯ Only twelve gods existed. Moreover, their energy was clearly different than this energy. That was why Heiji thought a new breed of monster had shown up. However¡­ ¡®¡­?!¡¯ The Devil¡¯s Tower fell, and Heiji felt fear. Then she felt something very familiar within that tyrannical energy. ¡®Lee Gun!¡¯ Heiji hadn¡¯t felt Lee Gun¡¯s exact energy signature to be precise. However, she had fought Lee Gun the most. She couldn¡¯t forget that sensation. Her suspicions were soon confirmed. [You sons of bitches escaped while you guys trapped me in the tower?] The sound magic spell she had ced near the Devil¡¯s Tower ryed to her a familiar voice. [You bastards are dead.] ¡®The growling voice and the speech pattern¡­¡¯ Suddenly, the Gemini Saint became unsteady on her feet. ¡°S¡­Saint-nim!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s nothing,¡± she said. The interesting thing she had discovered was that Lee Gun had met Chun Sungjae¡¯s roommate. Moreover, they were heading toward Chun Sungjae¡¯s house. Lee Gun was heading toward the house owned by his friend¡¯s son. Heiji feigned a smile. This was a good development for her. ¡®That ce is under my influence.¡¯ In that house, she had ced a fixed coordinate possession spell on a sculpture. She had done so to monitor Chun Sungjae. Of course, the main reason was that Chun Sungjae was Hugo¡¯s son. Everyone knew why Chun Yooha had joined the Leo temple, but no one knew why the Archer Saint¡¯s son had joined the Gemini temple. ¡®Did Hugo send him here as a spy?¡¯ Heiji had conducted an investigation, but it had concluded that her spy conjecture was nonsense. Hugo wanted his son to stop operating as an awakened being. In fact, he was ignoring his son, who had run away from home. That was why Heiji felt relieved toward Chun Sungjae. ¡®I have to hurry.¡¯ Anyway, Lee Gun was heading toward Chun Sungjae¡¯s home. Therefore, the Gemini Saint immediately used her ability. [Soul Possession(S)] This skill was used to make sure her soul reached its destination safely. Of course, she had to consider her opponent. Even a scent being slightly off could alert Lee Gun. So, Heiji minimized the spells ced on her. She had sessfully hidden in the sculpture, but the problem came in some other form. ¡®Jeez! That¡¯s foul!¡¯ Lee Gun had broken the sculpture. That asshole had destroyed the holy item because she had kissed it! ¡®This bastard!¡¯ The Gemini Saint was angry, but she was also losing her mind. When Lee Gun had broken the sculpture, she had be trapped within the sculpture. Why? ¡®I can¡¯t escape if the body I possess bes damaged.¡¯ That was the condition and risk that came along with possession magic. Inyman¡¯s terms, this situation was like the car one was riding being crushed in an ident. One would be trapped within the car as if one¡¯s legs or body were pinned inside the car. Of course, Heiji had been willing to take the risk of losing a portion of her soul to forcefully escape the sculpture, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡®Shit! I can¡¯t leave because of this weird magical energy!¡¯ Was it because Lee Gun had touched the sculpture? The Gemini Saint had never felt the Serpent¡¯s magical energy before, and this energy kept interfering with her magic. Of course, she had another way to get out of this sculpture: repair the sculpture to its original state. However, that couldn¡¯t be done with a rental skill. ¡®If fixed incorrectly, it¡¯ll cause more trouble!¡¯ The type of skills a mere C-rank awakened being could rent was very poor in quality. There was a chance that her soul could be permanently fixed to this item. She was thinking about it when¡­ ¡°Ah! Still, it¡¯s an item given to us by Sungjae¡¯s boss. I¡¯ll use the Maker Saint¡¯s[2] ability to piece it back together,¡± the young man said. ¡®What!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sure a rental skill should be enough.¡± ¡®No! Please don¡¯t do that! If I¡¯m unlucky, my soul will never be able to leave this item!¡¯ ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll use the Goat Saint¡¯s repair skill. This is perfect..¡± ¡®Noooooo!¡¯ If Heiji had to make aparison, this was like fixing a crushed car by pouring concrete into it. Was it the fault of the low-rank rental skill? Whatever it was, her soul was pressed into the item, and she was stuck. And thus, the Gemini Saint Heiji got trapped within the sculpture on the day the Devil¡¯s Tower fell and remained like that ever since. Afterward, she had heard about her Yin & Yang pce being razed to the ground, but she could truly do nothing about it. She was close to losing her mind. * * * Back to the present. ¡°I got you.¡± Heiji despaired. She had been found out and that too by the person she least wanted to be captured by. Yet, Heiji smiled the next moment. She sensed that Lee Gun had brought along the other half of the Fairy Monarch. It was the one she had left behind in Yin & Yang pce. She had no idea how he came into possession of it, but this was the opportunity that she had been waiting for. So, she shouted, ¡°What are you doing! You should be able to break through your confinement!¡± ¡°Kyahhhhk! I can¡¯t! Please save me! I¡¯m sorry! Please spare me this one time, O¡¯ Legendary Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°You can still ask for forgiveness! Lee Gun-nim might spare us if you do!¡± Both pieces of the Fairy Monarch cried out. Heiji almost spat out a curse. In the past, Lee Gun had given the Fairy Monarch a mental education. After that, the Fairy Monarch acted like this whenever it encountered Lee Gun. ¡®What the hell did he do to it!¡¯ At that moment, Heiji heard another voice. ¡°Who are you talking to, uncle?¡± That almost made her do a double-take. ¡®Sungjae!¡¯ Lee Gunughed as he tied something to the sculpture. ¨C Ribbon containing the ¡®13th Sense¡¯ skill. The one possessing the item will receive a temporary blessing from the Serpent Bearer. The skill effect disappears if one is far away from the holy item. ¨C 13 Sense Skill Application: Hear the Soul¡¯s Voice Suddenly, everyone heard the voices of the two souls. ¡°Sungjae!¡± A familiar voice then startled everyone. ¡°Gemini Saint!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± This buoyed Heiji¡¯s spirit. It was good news. ¡®Sungjae is a disciple of the Gemini temple.¡¯ As the Gemini Saint, Heiji had greatly favored him. Chun Sungjae¡¯s faith was a bit low, but his level of contribution and ability made up for it. Therefore, the Gemini Saint yelled, ¡°Sungjae! Hurry up and attack that person!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That bastard is the enemy of the Gemini! Stop dawdling! Attack him!¡± Sungjae answered, ¡°Why would I?¡±
1. Term change: Fairy King is now Fairy Monarch! 2. The term Manufacturer is now Maker! Chapter 57: What in the world? (3) Chapter 57: What in the world? (3) The gods put great importance on their followers. This should be obvious. No king could exist without subjects. There was no god without believers. From the beginning, manpower symbolized infinite possibilities for the military and religion. If the quantity and quality of the people increased, an organization¡¯s influence would also increase. This was amon truth. The system applied to the gods too in an equitable manner. This was why the Saints cultivated disciples. They also stole each other¡¯s disciples. The Gemini Saint had grown her power like that. Heiji had scouted Constructs and human subordinates and fiercely fought to grow her power base. However, at a time, all that was proving to be useless. ¡®The Gemini temple has no SS rank disciples.¡¯ Of course, Heiji had many excellent generals with whose powershe rivaled the other Zodiac Saints. However, the presence of an SS rank disciple made a great difference to a Saint and their temple. [ck Thorn] ¡°Gemini Saint, we lost our contribution to the Virgo Saint!¡± [Golden Rule] ¡°This is not good! We can¡¯t defend against the bombardment from the Libra Saint!¡± [White Lion] ¡°We can¡¯t win against the Leo Saint! We have to entertain his demands for now!¡± The Ten Stars(SS rank Users) were Users worthy of being the next Zodiac Saints. Any Zodiac Saint with one or more of the Ten Stars in their ranks boasted incredible power. The temples with a member of the Ten Stars always seized victory; they took all the wealth and fame. No matter how crafty the Gemini Saint tried to be in leading her temple to victory, the other Zodiac Saints always snatched the rewards for meritorious deeds from under her. However, things had changed when she was close to losing the east region of her territory after barely acquiring it. ¡°What? A monster appeared in Korea?¡± That monster was Chun Sungjae. ¡°Yes! He¡¯s just past the minimum age. He¡¯s an immature kid.¡± The current internationalws said that an awakened being had to be at least thirteen years oldand in the seventh grade to join a temple. Those below the age limit couldn¡¯t participate in raids against F-rank monsters even if they had potential. The special thing about Chun Sungjae hadn¡¯t been his age, however. It was his abilities. ¡°No one that young has passed the main temple¡¯s entrance test. Moreover, the result from the assessment said he has the potential to be an SS rank¡­.¡± ¡°Moreover, he has zero percent faith toward the gods?¡± ¡°Cough! How can that be¡­. Cough!¡± In truth, Chun Sungjae¡¯s faith had been in the negative, but Choi Sunghyuk had been unable to bring himself to tell this to the Gemini Saint. ¡°Anyway, he has the potential of an SS rank. Even if the assessment was anerror¡­¡± ¡°No. It isn¡¯t an error.¡± Heiji¡¯s expression changed when she saw Chun Sungjae¡¯s awakened name. It was as she had expected. After that¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve recovered our contribution from the Virgo Saint!¡± ¡°We were sessful in our defense!¡± ¡°What the hell is up with that stupidly strong kid? Is he a general?¡± ¡°No. They said he is a C-rank.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Something was even more amazing than this. ¡°Why is he the only one not to go into battle mode? Has he lost his mind?¡± The Gemini Saint¡¯s battle mode meant ¡°Soul Invocation.¡± When one entered the Soul Invocation state, one experienced mental elevation and rage. The other temples also called this the . ¡°I don¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t use Soul Invocation. ording to rumors, he can¡¯t use it. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s choosing to not use it or that he¡¯s unable to. Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen him use that skill.¡± ¡°What? How the hell did he learn magic without Soul Invocation? We learn it by using the Fairy¡¯s senses.¡± ¡°I have no idea. He has pretty much read all the books rted to magic in the Gemini temple¡¯s library. He has read them over ten thousand times. I guess it¡¯s possible to learn magic through theories.¡± ¡°Is he out of his mind? I get he¡¯s putting in the effort, but how could anyone understand those alien mathematical forms!¡± ¡°If he were capable of Soul Invocation, I wonder whether he¡¯d be on Heiji-nim¡¯s level.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Of course, Chun Sungjae¡¯s faith toward the Gemini god was still at rock bottom, but that didn¡¯t matter. ¡°He¡¯s going through puberty. He¡¯s still developing his values, so hisck of faith is understandable.¡± If Chun Sungjae became a Saint, his faith would probably skyrocket. ¡®This child is a prospect who¡¯ll one day be the leader of the Gemini temple.¡¯ *** It had been determined that Sungjae had pretty high loyalty toward the Gemini temple. Of course, the Gemini god and Heiji had full trust in this prospect.This was why the words Chun Sungjae said were like a knife in the Saint¡¯s back. ¡°Why would I?¡± Everyone became shocked when Sungjae, a disciple of the Gemini temple, calmly said that. ¡°S¡­Sungjae!!¡± Hahn Jimin looked like he was about to faint. ¡°D-do you realize who is in front of you right now!¡± ¡°The Gemini Saint. What about it?¡± the young man replied. ¡°What¡­!¡± Heiji was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t formte words. However, she soon came around due to the words Chun Sungjae spoke to his roommate in rebuke.¡°What? Do you really think I can attack my uncle?¡± ¡°Uh! That¡¯s true, but..!¡± Heiji realized her mistake. ¡®That¡¯s right! Sungjae¡¯s father is Hugo.¡¯ She could see it now. Hugo was probably a Lee Gun fanboy and had probably bragged about his friend when he was drunk. So, of course, Sungjae had probably heard about Lee Gun¡¯s skill too. Therefore, the Gemini Saint said, ¡°Yes, Sungjae. I did teach you not to attack a foe clearly stronger than you.¡± ¡°!¡± Heiji coolly epted that. Sungjae had probably grown up listening to Hugo¡¯s drunken stories and became afraid of Lee Gun. If she had to be honest, in that case, Lee Gun might be a god in Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s fine. Lee Gun won¡¯t be able to win if I use my ninth skill! Hurry up and help me out of here¡­.¡± Chun Sungjae furrowed his brows as if he couldn¡¯t understand what the Gemini Saint wanted from him. ¡°That has nothing to do with it. Why would I attack him?¡± Heiji was further at a loss for words. ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Gemini temple! Lee Gun is our enemy¡­¡± ¡°No, I mean¡­¡± Chun Sungjae looked at the sculpture with a sour expression. ¡°If he¡¯s the Gemini temple¡¯s enemy, you¡¯re saying Uncle is my enemy.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯d rather have the Gemini temple as my enemy.¡± Chun Sungjae finished his sentence. Heiji waspletely frozen. She finally realized the meaning behind his words. At that moment, someone burst outughing. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Lee Gunughed as if he had heard the funniest thing ever. ¡°You¡¯ve never entered Sungjae¡¯s room, right?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Idiot! Sungjae is a superfan of mine.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even listen to his father regarding me, so why would he listen to you?¡± At this point, there was no way her god would take this slight. Heiji felt humiliated at Lee Gun¡¯sughter. She was hearing the meanest and nastiestughter in the world, and of all the people, the oneughing at her was Lee Gun. ¡°Whatever! It¡¯s time for me to take the other soul of the Fairy King,¡± Lee Gun suddenly said. ¡°!¡± ¡°I have use for it right now.¡± He immediately swung his fist at the sculpture. Crash! ¡°!¡± [The Goat Saint¡¯s rental skill has been destroyed.] [The special attribute of ¡®The Man Who Pounds on All Creations¡¯ has been activated.] Lee Gun immediately picked up the two souls. As soon as she was picked up by Lee Gun¡¯s hand, Heiji felt something. ¡®Yang Wei!¡¯ Through her outstanding senses, she could feel Yang Wei¡¯s presence in Lee Gun¡¯s hand. Lee Gun had used this method to extract and make use of Yang Wei¡¯s soul. This made her desperate ¡°Sungjae!¡± Heiji decided to change her n. ¡°Sungjae! Look! Lee Gun is more of a bully than you think. It was revealed to the world, but the innumerable things he did¡ª¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chun Sungjae cut her off. [He is no longer listening to your appeasement.] [The faith of the high-rank Gemini disciple has descended into negative territory.] Boom! [A crack has appeared in the power of the Two-faced god] [The owner of the Two-faces is taken aback.] [All itsfaith is headed toward the Serpent Bearer.] As expected, the Gemini god raved with anger. Boom! An incredible power circted within the house. [Warning! The Two-faced god¡¯s magical energy is trying to cease your bodily functions.] [The Two-faced god¡¯s punishment is headed toward itshuman disciple.] [Target: Chun Sungjae] Lee Gunughed at the foolishness. Well, he had been prepared to fight the god from the start. It had just happened sooner than he had expected. However¡­ ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Heiji stopped her god from doing anything. She looked desperate. ¡°He didn¡¯t do enough to deserve a punishment!¡± In truth, her action was a bit unexpected. With her personality, it wouldn¡¯t have been strange to see her abandon Chun Sungjae. This meant she had a reason she wanted her god to leave Chun Sungjae alone.Moreover, Lee Gun had a guess as to why. Heiji ¨C Gemini(Two-faced) Saint ¨C Awakened Name (Baptized Name): (One Who Punishes) ¨C Punishes evil that escapes justice. Effect: Deals critical blow or gives paralysis status to anyone with evil tendencies. It was a description Lee Gun was already familiar with. The problem was that he had seen the same description on someone else. Chun Sungjae ¨C Gemini(Two-faced) Saint ¨C Awakened Name (Baptized Name): [One Who Punishes] ¨C Punishes evil that escapes justice. Effect: Deals critical blow or gives paralysis status to anyone with evil tendencies. That was right! The awakened names and their abilities were the same, not even a single difference. The concerning part was the extra line in Heji¡¯s info. [Former Name] It was as if he were looking at an inheritance system. Of course, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t read further into that. [The level of Piercing Eye is too low to read it.] However, he had enough information. ¡®This is why she¡¯s making such a fuss.¡¯ Heiji yelled out loud. She had just one card left to use. ¡°Sungjae, I¡¯ll have to expel you from the Gemini temple if you keep this up!¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡°Ah! Yes, you can do that. It¡¯ll be great if Uncle takes me in. If not, I can join up with the Leo Saint.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Heiji was lost at this unexpected development. [The owner of the Two-faces has grabbed the back of itsneck] [It is about to unleash its de of anger.] The god hadn¡¯t intervened even when the holy ground of the Gemini Saint was being razed to the ground. After all, there were enormous constraints when a god took direct action. Above all else, the move consumed a massive amount of EXP. Until now, the Gemini god had stood back because it didn¡¯t want to lose its precious EXP, which its disciples had gathered. However, this situation was different. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! [The betrayal from a high-rank disciple has caused a crack in the Two-faced god¡¯s power.] [The betrayal of a disciple is a cklisted event.] [Warning! Faced with the betrayal of a disciple, the Two-faced god is revealing its fierce power.] Apanying the god¡¯s anger, an incredible amount of magical energy descended on the house. ¡°Huh-uhk¡­!¡± Hahn Jimin started to have trouble breathing and fainted soon. Cold sweat appeared all over Chun Yooha, and she felt like she was about to lose consciousness. Chun Sungjae vomited blood; since he was contracted to the god, carrying out revenge was easy for the god. ¡°Kuhk¡­!¡± ¡°Sungjae!¡± Chun Yooha wanted to look after her dongsaeng, but the power of the god was too strong. Even she fell to her knees. ¡°Koo-oohk¡­!¡± She felt as if something was pressing down on her head! ¡®As expected, it¡¯s impossible to fight a god¡­¡¯ The god triumphantlyughed. [The Two-faced God is willing to give another chance.] [It is willing to forgive if the disciple kills Lee Gun.] As if she had heard the condition, Heiji yelled, ¡°Sungjae! Kill Lee Gun! You¡¯ll be forgiven if you do!¡± Chun Sungjae gritted his teeth as he spat out blood. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than attack my uncle!¡± ¡°?!¡± Heiji was taken aback. ¡°Lee Gun isn¡¯t someone you should be that loyal to¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Veins popped out on Chun Sungjae¡¯s neck. The gods only cared about profit. They didn¡¯t care about their people even if they died. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle my hero!¡± This caused a big disturbance in the Gemini¡¯s power. [The faith of the high-rank Gemini disciple is headed toward the Serpent Bearer.] [This is a critical hit to the Gemini.] [The power of the Two-faced god has weakened.] [There is unrest amongst the Constructs under the Gemini.] [You have acquired Reputation.] [Reputation helps toward the achievement and power of a god.] The god felt humiliated, and the ground shook. [The Two-faced god is raging as it asks how you could do this to it.] Leeughed at the foolishness while pulling up his magical energy. ¡®You are a god that imprisons souls to use them as ves. You have no right toin.¡¯ Lee Gun hated all the gods, but he thought the Gemini was especially cruel. Why? ¡®The Gemini put forth his Saint and gleefully created ves.¡¯ Of course, the Gemini god imed it didn¡¯t touch humans in such a way. But¡­ ¡®How could Korea turn out this way without the gods directly influencing humans?¡¯ The greedy politicians were understandable. Hugo would never do such a thing. During Sophie¡¯s press conference, before the explosion in Cheongwadae, the presidential aide had detonated a bomb as if he were being controlled. ¡®Unless he was an idiot, there was no way he would blow himself up.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®The man in charge of managing my assets¡­¡¯ Even though that man served the Gemini, he was a government employee of Cheongwadae.There was no way that man could speak up about Lee Gun¡¯s assets belonging to the Japanese government in front of the heads of state. Basically, there had to be someone behind him. ¡®That means even the president is on the Gemini¡¯s side.¡¯ However, Lee Gun was very familiar with the current president. The president would never hand over Lee Gun¡¯s assets to Japan. Of course, the man could have changed in the past 20 years. But¡­ ¡®There¡®s a high probability that the president¡¯s soul is enved.¡¯ This would make it easy for the Gemini temple to manage everything. How else would the Gemini Saint act that way in Korea without repercussions? With all that in mind, Lee Gun let out a cold smile as he activated his skill. ¡®I¡¯ll break your hateful mind first.¡¯ The other half of the Fairy King, which had been in the sculpture, screamed as Lee Gun¡¯s hand moved toward it. Heiji also felt fear.The problem was Lee Gun¡¯s hand. Contained within itwas an entirely different power. Suddenly, Heiji felt the god¡¯s power be distant from her body. ¡°Wait a moment¡­ Lee Gun!¡± She had never felt this ominous feeling before. It was as if she had be a normal person again. [Your connection to the Gemini god has been severed.] Chapter 58: What in the world? (4) Chapter 58: What in the world? (4) [Your connection to the Gemini god has been severed.] Apanying the voice, Heiji screamed. ¡®No!¡¯ She was sure of it now. Her power was dissipating! ¡®My contract with the Gemini god was severed!¡¯Something shocking had urred. Shweek! [The Gemini Saint¡¯s power is fading away.] The first ones to realize the change were the Gemini¡¯s disciples. * * * Japan, The Gemini Saint¡¯s Holy Ground! The Japanese Gemini General, who had been about to head toward the battlefield, came to a stop. The other generals followed suit. ¡°General Ken! General Ryu! What are you doing!¡± ¡°We have to hurry up and carry out the n!¡± After the destruction of the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground, all the generals of the Gemini Temple had gathered to restore the holy ground. To do so, they had even stopped their conquest against the monsters. Moreover, the disciples of the Gemini Saint were gathered at the maind. With their holy ground destroyed, the protection preventing the monsters from entering their territory had disappeared. Naturally, monsters were starting to crawl out of the Pacific Ocean. ¡°Koo-roo-roohk!¡± The monsters had crawled out of the ocean and moved toward the disciples. However, the disciples of the Gemini temple weren¡¯t even thinking about fighting the monsters. Why? ¡®We¡¯re not crazy enough to fight all of these monsters.¡¯ Yes, the monsters from oceans were troublesome to deal with. Only the Pisces Saint, who was the strongest in the waters, had an easier time against them. These monsters pulled humans into the ocean to drown them; they also ate humans by luring them into the waters. Therefore, most disciples generally chose to push the responsibility of dealing with ocean monsters to others. ¡®They must be nuts if they think I¡¯ll take that risk.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to waste our potions fighting them.¡¯ Due to this, the other Gemini generals were secretly funneling the monsters in front of them toward the Korean Gemini general. They were sending the monsters to Korea¡¯s shores. Alongside Soul Invocation, the teleportation spell was the patent spell of the Gemini Saint. These generals used the teleportation spell to send the monsters away from them. It was a harmless act, one that would be beneficial for the Gemini. ¡®If Korea feels threatened, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll ask surrounding countries for help. They¡¯ll depend on the Pisces Saint.¡¯ It was a great n. Of course, the monsters were high in number, but Korea wasn¡¯t too far from Japan. However, things didn¡¯t work out as nned. ¡°The Gemini Saint¡¯s magical energy is fading away!¡± ¡°What? What do you mean!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t use our magic!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t send them away using teleport!¡± ¡°What!¡± Inevitably, the Gemini¡¯s disciples started to panic. They had no idea at all whether magic had stopped working altogether or it was just the teleportation spell. ¡°Shit! Get ready for battle!¡± The disciples and generals yelled in desperation. ¡°Where is Choi Sunghyuk!¡± ¡°What are you talking about! We kept the Korean branch out of the loop with this n!¡± Veins popped out on the generals¡¯ necks. ¡°What about Chun Sungjae!¡± Normally, they would¡¯ve ignored Chun Sungjae. Who cared if he was good at killing monsters? His faith was low, so he was inferior to them, who had received blessings from their god. Chun Sungjae was young. He wouldn¡¯t dare to leave the Gemini temple so easily. With those thoughts, they had ignored and bullied the young man with glee. However, that didn¡¯t change the fact that Chun Sungjae was their ace. He was one of their core fighters when it came to killing monsters. In the most famous battle the Gemini temple had conducted, Chun Sungjae had killed forty percent of the monsters by himself. ¡°That kid can kill those monsters! Hurry up and call him!¡± ¡°I called him earlier¡­ He said he¡¯s going to leave the Gemini temple. He told us to not contact him¡­¡± ¡°What? What kind of nonsense is that!¡± The monsters from the Pacific Ocean were close to reaching them. ¡°Can anyone use their spells yet!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t! Our connection to our god has been severed!¡± The generals¡¯ faces turned pale. What the hell had happened? ¡°Let¡¯s try to hold out using rental skills!¡± ¡°Shit! We can¡¯t use rental skills either!¡± In the end, screams rang out within the Yin & Yang pce. * * * At that moment, having lost her connection to her god, Heiji felt like she was losing her mind. The reason for this was Chun Sungjae. The young man had said, ¡°Uncle. It¡¯s the Gemini¡¯s disciples. Looks like they got fucked while they were secretly sending monsters to Korea. I¡¯m not sure why, but they suddenly can¡¯t use their magic.¡± Heiji was no longer able to speak. Was this really the Chun Sungjae that she hade to know? ¡®That cute child is now!¡¯ The kid had been diligent, and he got along with hisrades. He even took on tasks that nobody wanted to do. His worth ethic and professionalism were beyond approach, so why¡­! ¡®Why is he acting this way?¡¯ Of course, Chun Sungjae had to take on those tasks because his superiors bullied him. But there was no way Heiji would have known that. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®The Gemini¡¯s disciples are unable to use their magic.¡¯ Heiji was sure of it now. She had expected this, but it seemed like her god was dealing with some unknown problem. ¡®The source of the disciples¡¯ power are the gods.¡¯ If she had to make aparison, the gods were a power nt. The Saints were substations and power transmission stations, the conduits that distributed the power to the disciples. This situation meant a power failure had urred. The disciples¡¯ ess to their power was severed. This meant either there was a problem with the god or the Saint. Since the problem wasn¡¯t with her¡­ ¡®There is a problem on the side of the god.¡¯ This had happened as soon as Lee Gun had ced his hand on her. ¡®It was an odd energy.¡¯ As the Gemini Saint, Heiji¡¯s perception ability was excellent. This was why she knew. The skill that Lee Gun had used just before wasn¡¯t a normal skill. It wasn¡¯t a rental skill either. Heiji had no choice but to re at Lee Gun. ¡°Answer me, Lee Gun! What the hell did you do!¡± Lee Gun grinned. As for what did he do¡­ [Act Forbidden by the Gods (F)] He had used his newly learned skill as an experiment. In truth, he was going to deal with the Gemini Saint using the Crab Saint¡¯s data. [Cut of the Abyss (SS)] (Royal Skill) ¨C (1/1) ¨C Can cut anything. He had thought a Royal skill would work against a god. There was another reason he had picked that skill. ¡®Cancer is a god that specializes in cutting.¡¯ This was why the Crab Saint could divide himself. It was a specialized ability of the Cancer to be able to cut anything. This included living beings and souls. In theory, the Cancer Saint should be able to segment memories and loyalty. At one time, the treacherous Crab Saint had attempted to sever the rtionship between Hugo and Lee Gun. ¡®That was why I beat him to an inch of his life.¡¯ Of course, the Crab Sant¡¯s n had ultimately failed. Still, that had made Lee Gun pick up this skill. Why? ¡®If I¡¯m lucky, wouldn¡¯t I be able to sever the connection between the Gemini god and the Gemini Saint?¡¯ If that skill could cut anything, why wouldn¡¯t it be able to cut their connection? ¡®Basically, it should destroy the contract between the god and the Saint.¡¯ A Saint couldn¡¯t properly use their power without their god. This meant, a Saint could be killed, but this wouldn¡¯t paralyze the god. ¡®That¡¯s what happened in reality. I killed that asshat Yang Wei, but it didn¡¯t paralyze his god.¡¯ There must be a special use in the contract. Of course, a god couldn¡¯t properly use their power without the Saint either. So, what would happen if the contract was severed? ¡®I would effectively bind the god¡¯s feet.¡¯ No one had attempted to experiment on this theory. The Crab Saint certainly hadn¡¯t. It was beyond the realm of humans. In the first ce, the Crab Saint had failed to sever the connection between Hugo and Lee Gun. However¡­ ¡®I could probably do it.¡¯ It was possible in theory. And thus, Lee Gun had decided to be bold. He had attempted to sever the connection between a god and the Saint. However, at that moment¡­ [! The repercussion from severing the connection between a god and its Saint is too severe.] [Breaking the rule of the gods is dangerous.] [Also, the quality of the skill is too degraded to carry out this task.] [If you want to carry out this task, you need a more specialized skill] Lee Gun hesitated. Those words meant aplishing this task was possible, but the skill was too inferior for that. Lee Gun had been left with no choice. He had been about to give up on that, but something surprising had happened. ¡°Why would I?¡± The change had urred as soon as Chun Sungjae rejected the Gemini Saint. [You have satisfied the condition.] [You can now use ¡®Act Forbidden by the Gods (F)¡¯] This was thest skill Lee Gun had learned, and it was finally released. As of now, he had acquired five new Divine skills. [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Divine skill] ¨C Super Regeneration (E) ¨C Hundred Poison Resistance (F) ¨C Get hit instead of me (F) ¨C Holy Ground Management (F) ¨C Act Forbidden by the Gods (F) Lee Gun had never been able to use as it had never been released. The conditions required to release it were quite troublesome. [Caution! is a dangerous skill that goes against the rules.] [Conditions needed: Anger a god!] Due to that condition, Lee Gun had gleefully experimented on Hugo. He had been trying to anger the Sagittarius. However, the condition was never satisfied no matter how he had tormented the Archer Saint. Lee Gun only umted provocation and attack stats. That had made him wonder what kind of anger was needed. However, when Chun Sungjae betrayed his temple, the condition had been instantly satisfied. [You stole a high-ranking disciple treasured by a god.] [You have seeded in angering a god] [You can now use ¡®Act Forbidden by the Gods(F)¡¯ since the condition has been fulfilled.] ¨C Ability: Carry out forbidden acts as a god. ¨C You will develop a new ability after every rank upgrade. ¨C Cooldown time: 720 hours After fulfilling the condition, Lee Gun immediately used the pertinent skill. [You have activated ¡®Act Forbidden by the Gods (F)¡¯] [Cut Connection] ¨C It is indiscriminate. This includes memories, connections, loyalty, etc. It severs all worldly connections. When Lee Gun extended his hand toward Heiji, the result came out. [You have severed the current connection between the Gemini god and the Gemini Saint.] This had precipitated the current situation. Back to the present! After cutting the connection between the Gemini god and the Gemini Saint, Lee Gun let out a wickedugh. [All the masters are shocked, and they are starting to focus on you.] [All the familiars are cheering.] [The masters are starting to put on their guards against you.] Heiji¡¯s first reaction was fear. It was to be expected. ¡®There is no way this ends like this.¡¯ Lee Gun had provoked a god. Moreover, the Gemini was more violent than the other gods. And as she expected¡­ Boom! A deafening roar rang out, and something hit the ground. The Chun siblings looked at their surroundings in surprise. A suffocating killing intent had started to encircle the heavens. [The Two-faced god has lost its precious Saint.] [The Two-faced God has lost control of itself. It is very angry.] [The god is about to cross over to this world right now.] Kwahng! Another earthquake erupted at that moment. [The Two-faced God is revealing its power.] [It is aiming for the Serpent Bearer.] In a sh, the sky darkened and the ground shook. It seemed as if the sky was about to fall. ¡°What the hell!¡± Birds screamed as they flew into the sky; dogs barked. Lee Gun was also on edge. When he had started to gun for the Zodiac Saints, he knew facing the gods was part of the package. The gods and the Saints were tied at the hips. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if he nned on taking on a god without any preparation. ¡®It¡¯s an opportunity for me to test this.¡¯ Lee Gun took something out from his pocket. [The Two-faced God has located your coordinates.] [It has found a temporary body it could descend into.] An incredible killing intent fell from the sky. It seemed as if lightning was descending from the ceiling. The Gemini god had chosen a temporary body to descend into. And this body was none other than Lee Gun¡¯s! [Caution! The Two-faced God is trying to descend into your body!] [It is trying to destroy your body!] As if he had expected this, Lee Gun smiled. Finally, lightning descended from the heavens, heading straight toward Lee Gun. When Chun Sungjae and Chun Yooha realized this, they screamed. ¡°Uncle! Look out¡± Only a Saint could ept a god into themself. If the god tried to borrow the body of an unbeliever, that person would immediately die! ¡°Uncle!¡± Amidst all this, Lee Gun activated the item in his pocket. sh! Something surprising happened. Chapter 59: Return of a Legend (1) Chapter 59: Return of a Legend (1) It seemed as if he could hear a scream. The god was in pain, the reason being the item Lee Gun had activated. [The Two-faced god has received damage from the dreadful dark energy.] Heiji, the Fairy Monarch, and the Chun siblings were all surprised. The Fairy Monarch was especially taken aback as it looked at Lee Gun. ¡°That item¡­¡± Heiji¡¯s gaze headed toward the item in Lee Gun¡¯s hand. Lee Gunughed. In his hands was the core holding the soul of a god! [Crab¡¯s Core (Saint¡¯s Soul level 33%, God¡¯s Soul level 20%)] Yes, this was the loot he had acquired during the press conference after taking care of the Crab Saint. ¡®It also contains the soul of a god.¡¯ The energy of the two gods shed. In the end, the Gemini god tried to leave the unexpected situation. This was to be expected. The Gemini hated sharing a space with another god. All the gods participated in fierce territorial disputes. Moreover, Cancer was the Dark Star, and every god avoided the Dark Star. The Crab¡¯s core made a loud noise as if it was going into overdrive. [The Two-faced god is surprised. It is momentarily trying to leave this ce.] However, Lee Gun wasn¡¯t someone who would let a god leave so easily. [Death Instinct] Light erupted from him. Then, he punched the lightning, which was trying to bounce. Boom! [You have directly damaged the Two-faced god.] [You have acquired EXP] The sh led to an incredible bacsh that sent all the items within the house flying. All the sses were broken. Crash! Crash! It suffered only a scratch, yet the god felt humiliated for being injured by a mere human. Boom!! [The Two-faced god is trying to descend with its army] This power was on a different levelpared to before. It pressed down on the house. Pah-jee-jeek! Pah-jee-jeek! Cracks appeared on the ceiling and walls. The enraged Gemini tried to send its familiars down on Lee Gun. However¡­ Boom! The Gemini God¡¯s power greatly faltered. This was not unexpected. [The other gods are on guard. They have blocked the Gemini¡¯s move.] [They object to the rule being broken.] [To protect their holy grounds, they are driving out the Two-faced god¡¯s power.] [The Two-faced god cannot cross over.] The energy of the Gemini god twitched. It jiggled as if it was ring at Lee Gun. Then it went away as though it had no choice. The sky cleared, looking like it had never been dark. [The Two-faced god¡¯s power is gone.] [Your Saint EXP has increased by a massive amount.] This had all happened in an instant. Everyone, who had felt fear at that moment, sank to the ground. ¡®Crazy bastard.¡¯ Heiji also trembled. She could surmise what Lee Gun had nned to do. ¡®I¡¯m sure of it. He was trying to kill a god!¡¯ That was right. The severing of the connection between the Gemini god and the Gemini Saint was coteral damage. Lee Gun had done all of this to test something else. He had wanted to check how well his power worked against a god, whether killing a god was possible or not! This was the reason Heiji shook. ¡®He¡¯s crazy.¡¯ Lee Gun hadn¡¯t returned just because he wanted his revenge on only the Zodiac Saints. This made him scarier. Although it was unbelievable, Heiji could feel his intention. ¡®Maybe, it¡¯s possible for him to kill a god.¡¯ Lee Gun was weak, yet he was able to hurt her god. This made her realize something. ¡®Is this why the Sheep god was the first one to run away¡­.¡¯ The Sheep god had run away after Lee Gun¡¯s appearance. Everyone thought the Sheep god was a coward and whimsical. There was a lot of chatter about why the god had run away, but this confirmed it for her. ¡®It was because of Lee Gun.¡¯ Heiji fell into turmoil. ¡®What did he do inside the tower for the past twenty years? That is not the power of a human.¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t care what she thought. He just grinned while looking at the sky. * * * [The Two-Faced god¡¯s self-esteem has beenpletely crushed.] [Until now existed no being that could steal a contractor who had made a direct deal with a god.] [Several beings are afraid of losing their Saints. They have run away.] [Your EXP has risen by a lot.] [The familiars of the other gods are cheering.] [You have earned fame from those familiars.] [Your Divine Influence has increased.] [You have acquired Saint EXP] [You have acquired Saint EXP] [You have acquired a massive amount of EXP] [Your level has increased by two.] [Rookie God (Lv. 9)] [All the EXP will be automatically converted into points] [Total Points: 12] Lee Gun was satisfied that he was able to injure the Gemini god. ¡®I¡¯ve gained more than I expected.¡¯ First, he was able to test his power against a god. That was huge. He didn¡¯t know about the other Divine skills, but at the very least, would allow him to exchange blows with a god. This exchange had provided proof for what he had thought. ¡®I can fight the gods.¡¯ This was something impossible twenty years ago. Of course, Lee Gun was still weak, but he was strong enough to get confirmation that his power worked. ¡®I just have to raise my level.¡¯ If he could equip himself with a weapon, everything would be more perfect. In any case, this experience had allowed him to smoothly raise his level. ¡®I was able to raise two levels by scratching a god.¡¯ This was the benefit of hitting a god. When Lee Gun had bashed the Leo Saint at Drachma, he had only been at level five. The most interesting part of all this, however, was the next notification. [When you reach level 10, you will go through a special trial.] [ording to the disposition you have established up to this point, the trial will be used as a base to activate a special quest.] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Awakening (SSS rank)] Special trial: it was called a trial but was simr to a job quest. Lee Gun found this development interesting. ¡®Also, my penalty will end in a fortnight.¡¯ Everything was turning out ording to his n. Lee Gunughed. ¡°Lee Gun!¡± Lee Gun turned his head when he heard Heiji¡¯s voice. However, he wasn¡¯t looking at the sculpture. ¡°Lee Gun! Take me out of here right now!¡± Yes, Heiji was screaming from one of Sungjae¡¯s figurines. Lee Gun had directly put her soul into the figurine. It was the figurine of his idol. The problem was the figurine¡¯s stance. The figurine¡¯s head was being squeezed by a Lee Gun figurine. Even if that was just a figurine, being ced in a headlock by a figurine made in the image of Lee Gun was humiliating for Heiji. ¡°Hurry up and change my position!¡± Lee Gun sneered as if he found her request to be foolish. ¡°What about it? You must be loving it because you look younger now.¡± ¡®This bastard!¡¯ ¡°Anyway, be thankful that Sungjae doesn¡¯t own one of your figurines.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Heiji felt humiliated, but she could only ground her teeth. She knew better than anyone that she was in a very bad spot. Why? ¡®Shit! He left me in here and just took Raeriqueen¡¯s soul.¡¯ Heiji was sure of it. Lee Gun was probably going to dispose of her soul and use the Fairy Monarch¡¯s soul. ¡®Of course, Raeriqueen will submit to that bastard.¡¯ Just the sight of Lee Gun had the Fairy Monarch clutching at its head in fear. In the end, the scenario that Heiji was most worried about unfolded in front of her. ¡°I will make the Souls swear loyalty to you! ¡°Oh, great Lee Gun-nim! Please show me mercy!¡± The Fairy Monarch trembled as it gave its loyalty to Lee Gun. Heiji despaired, while someone else wasughing like a madman. ¡°Hahaha! You deserve it!¡± The ghost of Yang Wei didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°I knew you would get captured! Hahaha!¡± Hugo, who had brought Yang Wei with him, looked at this scene with his mouth open. ¡°Oh my god! Oh lord!¡± The Archer Saint hade running here when Lee Gun had called for him. However, the sight baffled him. He had known it would be a possibility, but he never expected to see the Gemini Saint in such a state. ¡®She¡¯s the woman who went toe-to-toe with Gun.¡¯ She was a woman who had sent a meteor toward the heart of a city just because Lee Gun was there. Heiji wasn¡¯t a Saint to be trifled with. ¡®What? He severed the contract between a god and a Saint?¡¯ Hugo was so baffled that he couldn¡¯t speak. His heart had already been in his mouth before he arrived at the house when he had seen the sky suddenly darken. ¡®It¡¯s the descent of a god.¡¯ He had been basically watching the gods fight an all-out war. What had rmed Hugo the most was that hiszy god had his hackles up too. This drove home the fact that the situation was very dangerous. Therefore, Hugo had rushed toward his son¡¯s house, but what actually happened? ¡®He punched a god?¡¯ Hugo had never even thought that was possible. This made him scared for a moment. However, Yang Wei had already guessed what had happened. ¡®I would have never put it past him.¡¯ He had also suffered under Lee Gun¡¯s hands because his god had run away, and he remembered the words his god had left behind before that. [He¡¯s capable of feeding on a god.] ¡®Of course, I had no duty to tell the others about it.¡¯ The other Zodiac Saints considered Yang Wei¡¯s disappearance a boon. They only cared about the advantages it created. On the other hand, Heiji was in the dark about all of this, so she felt cheated. However, she quickly got over such emotions. ¡®Alright. Do what you want.¡¯ It seemed like Lee Gun wanted to put Raeriqueen to use by putting the Fairy Monarch in her body. ¡¯It¡¯s useless. You¡¯ll never be able to find my body.¡¯ Heiji let out a contented smile. Her confidence wasn¡¯t unfounded. Just a while ago, Sungjae had received a call/ The elders of the Gemini temple, one of the tworge factions propping up the temple, had contacted him. They were a group that moved separately to the generals; they were the watchers who monitored the disciples. So, of course, they would step forward at the news that Chun Sungjae wanted to leave the temple. Chun Sungjae received a notice from them. ¨C Chun Sungjae. As a high-rank disciple, your act of betraying a god is heavy. ¨C You will receive judgment from God. The young man¡¯s face had frozen for a brief moment. This had made Lee Gun take up the phone. He then said, ¡®Shut up! If you want your Saint back, bring your Saint¡¯s body to me. I¡¯ll give you one day to aplish this.¡¯ The elders might be put in danger, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®The elders can transfer my soul.¡¯ This was a special skill of the Gemini Saint. ¡®I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to find a way to return to my body with their help.¡¯ The Gemini temple¡¯s disciples could use magic even with the absence of the Gemini god. It wasn¡¯t a fluke that Chun Sungjae was able to use magic with zero percent faith. ¡®If one understands the theory of magic itself, one can use several spells without the power of the gods.¡¯ Of course, not everyone could do it. The [Genius Attribute] was needed. Moreover, Heiji had ced numerous spells on her body as a contingency. If the elders could bring her body here¡­ At that moment, Lee Gun suddenly startedughing. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll let your peons bring your body here?¡± ¡°!¡± Heiji was surprised. Lee Gun let out a wickedugh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the earlier conversation was a feint!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun snorted as he pointed at Hugo. ¡°Do you think I called him here to eat lunch?¡± Heiji felt her heart sink. ¡°Hey, take it out.¡± At Lee Gun¡¯s words, Hugo sighed and took out a piece of paper. [Book Containing Anything ¨C Copy] S rank Lee Gun had ripped out a page from the holy item he used as an inventory. When he let his magical energy flow into the paper, Heiji was finally rmed. [The Saint¡¯s body has been summoned.] A statuesque body of a beautiful woman had appeared. It was her body. Heiji was baffled. Her body was supposed to be in her holy ground, so why was it here? She asked, ¡°How did you¡­¡± Lee Gun let out an evilugh. ¡°What do you mean how? I told Taeksoo to rob your house. I called your peons to bring your body here because I wanted to see if Taeksoo had brought the real one or not.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± This was what Lee Gun had told Hugo to do in the earlier call. ¨C Hey! Go to the crazy bitch¡¯s house and find her body for me. ¨C Crazy bitch¡¯s house? Japan? ¨C Yes. If I¡¯m correct, she should be holding the Soul Register. As instructed by Lee Gun, Hugo had gone to the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground. Of course, the holy ground had spells that prevented intruders from entering it. However, they didn¡¯t matter. ¡®I have the badge of a Gemini general. I can use this to enter this ce.¡¯ This was how Hugo had stolen all the goods from the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground ¡°Take this! You were looking for this alongside her body, right?¡± Hugo tossed an old notebook. [Soul Register], Heiji was shocked when she confirmed it was her item. ¡°That makes no sense! My body is protected by dozens of Constructs. You don¡¯t even have a bow, so how¡­!¡± Suddenly, Heiji had an epiphany. ¡®Lee Gun made him a weapon.¡¯ This was to be expected. As a Maker, there was no way Lee Gun would allow his friend to run around without any weapon. Lee Gun had indeed made a weapon for Hugo. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a Royal holy item(SS rank). It was a temporary weapon Hugo would use until Lee Gun made him a better weapon. However, that temporary weapon was powerful enough for Hugo to rob an empty house. Heiji became desperate as she realized everything was turning against her. She could already see what would happen soon. ¡°Please! Please don¡¯t put Raeriqueen in my body! I¡¯ll follow all your demands! Please!¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to her as heughed. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have to do that. I can kill you both¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun instantly pressed his foot down on Heiji¡¯s head. Kwah-jeek! It was as if he wanted to make her head explode with his foot. Since Heiji body no longer had a contract with a god, it was very weak. Lee Gun had only applied slight pressure, yet her body was showing a reaction. Heiji was shaking. ¡®He¡¯s really nning on killing me.¡¯ As if to prove that point, Lee Gun took out a short sword. It was the one that had pierced his back twenty years ago.Then, he asked, ¡°From what I heard, a weapon with a simr symbol made an appearance at Cheongwade.¡± ¡°!¡± The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°Did you stab me?¡± Chapter 60: Return of a Legend (2) Chapter 60: Return of a Legend (2) ¡°Did you stab me?¡± The deep, lingering voice sounded torn up. It was to be expected. Lee Gun understood the others didn¡¯t like him for hunting alone. So, he was satisfied with cutting off their arms and legs. However, it was apletely different story for the bastard who had stabbed him in the back. As if to prove this sentiment, the light in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes changed. The tone of his voice becamepletely different, filled with murderous intent, rage, and coldness. Moreover, he became terrifying. The Chun siblings and Hahn Jimin froze when they heard the voice. There was a hint of a smile in Lee Gun¡¯s voice; it couldn¡¯t be mistaken. Yet, they felt as if a knife was cutting through their ears, and chills ran up their spines. Lee Gun still sounded familiar to them, yet he was also like a stranger. However, the Saints were different. Yang Wei¡¯s soul hid within the bag. Hugo stiffened with his arms crossed. All the Zodiac Saints were familiar with this version of Lee Gun. Hugo was Lee Gun¡¯s best friend, but even he became antsy as he looked at the front door. In truth, he just wanted to run away. When Lee Gun¡¯s voice changed like that, even he had a hard time handling his friend. He would be lucky not to get stabbed from standing too close to Lee Gun. And that wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Somehow, his temper has gotten much much worse than before.¡¯ No, it would have been weirder if Lee Gun remained unchanged after being trapped within the tower. Lee Gun was hiding a world of pain in his heart. Heiji was especially ufortable. She bit her lips. As his nemesis, she knew this version of Lee Gun better than anyone else. She knew he was tough to handle when he got like this. ¡°Stab you? What nonsense¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± Heiji¡¯s mind turned faint. She could see blood from a short distance away. Lee Gun was stabbing her body with the de. With the severing of her connection to her god, her defense blessing had disappeared. Lee Gun extracted the de and flicked the blood. ¡°Kuhk!¡± The empty body convulsed. It was still alive, still taking damage. Heiji¡¯s soul felt the impact of this. ¡°Hoo-oohk¡­!¡± What she experienced wasn¡¯t physical pain, but more like a nauseous feeling. She was about to tell him to stop, but Lee Gun had already swung his arm. Poohk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Lee Gun let out a savageugh toward Heiji. ¡°I¡¯m not a patient man. If I drag this de across the throat, it¡¯s game over.¡± Lee Gun was about to extract the de once again when Heiji screamed. ¡°W-Wait a moment!¡± At this rate, her body would really die from blood loss. It was already close to a state of no return. She asked again, ¡°Stab you? What do you mean¡ª Kuhk!¡± Lee Gunughed. ¡°Don¡¯t act ignorant. After I killed Red Eye, I had to take this out of my back. Why do you think I fell into the trap?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The memory of that moment made Lee Gun grind his teeth. Of course, the pain didn¡¯te from betrayal. He didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with the others in the first ce, so he didn¡¯t feel such emotions. Lee Gun was just pissed off that he had been trapped within an infinite-reset tower as a test subject. It made him feel vited. Of course, he had also gained a massive amount of EXP for clearing the tower. He had acquired the abilities of the Serpent Bearer. He said, ¡°Once you put someone in such a trap, you should be ready to pay the piper. Right?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Heiji felt as if her heart was shriveling. Her reaction was understandable. The item that had appeared at Cheongwadae was the Gemini Saint¡¯s item. Heiji immediately picked up on what Lee Gun was referring to. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I had no idea a de was the reason you fell into the trap in the first ce¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± Lee Gunughed as if to say she should keep talking. Heiji felt aggrieved. ¡°Yes! Kuhk¡­ I¡­ I gave the order to the chief presidential secretary. I¡¯m the one who caused the explosion in Cheongwadae! I ced the explosion spell on the de! However, I really didn¡¯t stab you!¡± ¡°What about the symbol on the de held by the chief presidential secretary? Why did it have the same symbol as the de that stabbed me?¡± Even Hugo¡¯s god didn¡¯t recognize the symbol. Moreover, the Saggitarius had reared back in disgust as soon as Hugo had shown it the symbol. [Put that dirty thing away.] Basically, this was a symbol that put a god on its guard. ¡°Your puppet possessed that symbol. There is no way you¡¯ll say you know nothing about it, right?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°I swear! I don¡¯t know about that symbol. In fact, the explosion at Cheongwadae urred way too early. I think someone else interfered.¡± Lee Gunughed in derision. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re admitting to your ipetence? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Lee Gun kept provoking her, but Heiji couldn¡¯t raise her head from the humiliation she felt. However, she had to be patient. She had to endure any humiliation he could dish out. She had to negotiate well so that she could return to her body. Suddenly, she said, ¡°I have a hunch regarding that symbol.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± When Lee Gun looked interested, Heiji knew she had him. ¡®Lee Gun wants information.¡¯ If she leveraged this well she could get out of this situation. She continued, ¡°Yes. I have a lot of information you¡¯re unaware of. That is why¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± Heiji felt her mind shake once again. Lee Gun had stabbed her leg. Hugo flinched as he tried to move his kids away from the scene. However, his two children didn¡¯t listen to him. Heiji heard Lee Gun¡¯sughter as she felt her mind get close to breaking. The man said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re under a great misunderstanding.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as he pushed the de further into the leg. ¡°You aren¡¯t in a position to barter with me.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken. It isn¡¯t that I¡¯m unable to kill you. I¡¯m just choosing to spare your life for now.¡± Heiji¡¯s consciousness was starting to fade. Lee Gun extracted the de again. Poo-ahk! With a twisted smile on his lips, he shook the blood off the de. ¡°Now that you know who is on the top, I¡¯ll ask you for thest time.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Did you stab me?¡± She had no chance of winning. Heiji decided to be truthful. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡ª¡± Poohk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± ¡°Did you stab me?¡± ¡°Kuh-huhk¡ª I didn¡¯t¡ª.¡± Poohk! ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you?¡± Lee Gun asked again. ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡ª¡± Poohk! ¡°That¡¯s odd! I¡¯m pretty sure you were the one who stabbed me.¡± ¡°Kyahkkk!¡± At this point, Hugo was sweating. He had forgotten about it. This was normal for the two of them. After being stabbed all over her body, Heiji couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She yelled, ¡°You just want it to be me!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡®This bastard!¡¯ In the end, Hugo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He spoke up. ¡°Gun! What if it wasn¡¯t just one person who stabbed you? Everyone could have been aplices.¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo looked at Heiji in disapproval. Of course, his suspicion was logical. Hugo had been aggrieved by the fact that he had been unable to witness his friend¡¯s death. Moreover, for the past twenty years, he had been treated as an outsider because he hadn¡¯t been inside the tower. The Archer Saint had also tried to correct factual errors, but everyone said he was siding with his friend. Everyone buried him by saying he was trying to take his friend¡¯s assets for himself. ¡°How could they not be all aplices? How could they all steal your achievements without being in on it?¡± These words only made Lee Gunugh. ¡°There¡¯s only one person that stabbed me.¡± Yes, there was a chance that all of them had dropped him into the trap, but that probability was low. Moreover, Lee Gun knew he was correct. He remembered the reactions of the Zodiac Saints when he had fallen into the trap. Everyone had looked truly shocked. Even his nemesis Heiji was shocked to the core at the unexpected development. It was to be expected. They hated Lee Gun, but they treasured their lives more. Although they hated to admit it, even escaping the tower would be difficult without Lee Gun. So why would they kill Lee Gun in such a situation? ¡®It makes no sense.¡¯ In reality, the Zodiac Saints had almost died escaping the tower. They hadn¡¯t even thought about saving Lee Gun. In fact, they had also bickered with each other, ming them for not being able to grab the falling Lee Gun. Of course, they only found stability when they exited the tower. ¡®Hurray! The twelve Zodiacs killed Red Eye!¡¯ It was also true that they had been giddy when the reporters had shouted those words. Lee Gunughed. ¡°Even if only one person stabbed me, they are all the same.¡± So, he nned on putting the screws on all the Saints. He just had a special service for the one who had trapped him. ¡®I think the culprit has a connection to the unknown civilization.¡¯ How could that person know about the trap in the tower? How did this person know how to trigger the trap? Moreover, the tower was home to one of the leaders of the unknown civilization; it was the den of Red Eye. There was no way a human could have such intimate knowledge about the tower. ¡®Then there was thest guard I killed in the tower.¡¯ That monster had kept resetting the tower, treating Lee Gun like ab rat. It had been an officer of a high rank in the unknown civilization, yet it had spoken these words in the trap,¡°You are amazing. I was told someone useful will be sent here. Your colleague sent a human that¡¯s beyond imagination.¡± At the time, Lee Gun had been in too much pain to pay attention to those words, but when he looked back on it, the choice of words was odd. It was as if someone amongst the Zodiac Saints had a secret meeting with the unknown civilization. ¡®The one who pushed me into the trap might have betrayed humanity.¡¯ This was why Lee Gun couldn¡¯t simply kill everyone. It wasn¡¯t enough. He had to find the culprit and confirm his conjecture. Therefore, Lee Gun raised his de once again in front of Heiji. ¡°The symbol¡­!¡± He heard a desperate shout. Lee Gun turned. ¡®It seems she has finally learned her lesson.¡¯ Heiji trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. Please stop stabbing me!¡± Unlike her usual calcting self, she admitted her defeat. Lee Gunughed in a domineering fashion. ¡°You said it wrong.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Respected Lee Gun-nim. I beg this of you! I¡¯ll even lick your shoes!¡± Heiji¡¯s insides were boiling. She really wished he hadn¡¯te back out from the tower. Suppressing her emotions, she said, ¡°If the symbol has an owner, the most likely suspects are the Saints in the west.¡± ¡°West?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Zodiac Saints who set up bases to the west.¡± To make everything simple, the Saints had divided the world into the four cardinal directions. Heiji was talking about the Zodiac Saints who were in full control of the West. The Zodiac Saints of the East had been crushed by Lee Gun. Lee Gun had defeated the Sheep Saint, the Archer Saint, and the Gemini Saint. ¡°The West is upied by the Aquarius Saint and the Virgo Saint. However, the Virgo Saint is the dominant force. In recent days, the Pisces Saint and the Cancer Saint have moved into the west too.¡± Hugo¡¯s face slightly stiffened when a particr name was mentioned. His gaze headed toward his daughter¡¯s arms. Heiji continued, ¡°It has to be either the Pisces Saint or the Virgo Saint. They are fighting a really brutal battle to determine who is number one or two amongst us.¡± Lee Gun asked, ¡°Why would you think they are rted to the symbol?¡± ¡°I saw the battle between the Western Saints,¡± she answered. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I personally believe that the culprit is the Virgo Saint. The probability is high.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Virgo Saint possesses !¡± Heiji¡¯s words left everyone surprised. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment?¡± It was Lee Gun¡¯s weapon, his constantpanion and the weapon that had killed Red Eye. ¡®I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find it no matter how much I searched.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s weapon had disappeared at the time of his death, and as per those words, the Virgo Saint had it. ¡®It really is suspicious.¡¯ This was a good development for Lee Gun. The SS rank Appraiser who was a huge fan of his was affiliated with the Virgo temple. ¡®I left that sword with him so that he can appraise it. I wonder what he¡¯ll say.¡¯ Of course, the Appraiser¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t matter since Lee Gun was going to beat up all the Zodiac Saints. When Heiji saw Lee Gun¡¯s satisfied expression, she desperately yelled, ¡°I told you all the information I know, so get me out of here! No, please stop the bleeding first!¡± Lee Gun let out a bright smile. ¡°Why would I?¡± ¡°Lee Gun!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the perpetrator, so don¡¯t act as if you¡¯re the victim. Information is information. My desire to kill you is an entirely different topic.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Suddenly, Lee Gun¡¯sughing face changed. It was a rare expression, an expression of vignce. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°!¡± Hugo was also on guard. Only one person wasughing. ¡®They are here!¡¯ It was Heiji. [A brutal energy ising toward you.] [The Constructs of the Two-faced god are approaching with stupendous force.] Lee Gun straightened. ¡®Familiars of the Gemini god.¡¯ They were on a different rank than his Piggy Bank. ¡®Attack type.¡¯ It was unclear whether the Gemini god had sent them or Heiji had called for them. The only certainty was that they were enemies. ¡®They areing from the Gemini Saint¡¯s holy ground¡¯ The Constructs were familiars loyal to the Gemini. They wouldn¡¯t forgive their god being hurt. Neither would they forgive their Saint being treated so poorly. Heiji sounded happy as she yelled toward her unexpected rescuers, ¡°The eighty-eight transcendent beings that protect the Gemini and the Yin & Yang pce! Please help me!¡± Along with the voice, a light descended in front of Heiji. Paht! Yang Wei¡¯s soul screamed as he hid when he felt the energy of the powerful Constructs. He was a Saint of a different god, but he could recognize their energy. ¡°Crazy! They are high-rank battle gods! This is nuts!¡± The tense Chun Yooha called forth her weapon. Chun Sungjae turned pale when he realized their identity. The young man shouted, ¡°Uncle! Hurry up and run away! Those gods are¡ª¡± Light exploded. Three Constructs appeared and approached Lee Gun. This sight left Heiji ecstatic. Lee Gun immediately held up his de. Boom! The Constructs that looked like they were heading toward Lee Gun suddenly hid behind Hugo. It was as if they had followed after Hugo. They knelt behind the Archer Saint, clutching their heads. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned round. The Constructs¡¯ next words were a spectacle to behold. [Ah ah! We do not dare look at him!] [Servant of the Archer! What are you doing! Hurry up and ask for Lee Gun-nim¡¯s audience!] ¡®What?¡¯ Chapter 61: Return of a Legend (3) Chapter 61: Return of a Legend (3) Everyone¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. In a rarity, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round too. Yang Wei had no idea what was going on either; he just shook. The normal disciples never had been in the presence of the Constructs. The Chun siblings had no idea what to make of this situation. As for Hahn Jimin, a low-rank User, he had already sunk to the ground, close to fainting. This wasn¡¯t surprising. Constructs were gods of destruction that treated humans with cruelty. Humans were like bugs to them. Constructs didn¡¯t hate humans but perceived them as lower life forms. ¡®It¡¯s to be expected since they are in the Divine rank.¡¯ The Constructs would¡¯ve killed all the humans already if the gods weren¡¯t holding their reigns. They were beings only the Saints could approach. The Saints were the lowest rank beings that these Constructs were willing tomunicate with. They spoke to the Saints, yet still looked down on them for being humans. Such beings were acting like this toward Lee Gun! [I do not darey my eyes on his countenance!] [We aren¡¯t even worthy of speaking to him!] [Servant of the Archer! What are you doing!] [Why aren¡¯t you asking him for his audience!] [Servant!] [Servant!] Hugo was frozen with his arms crossed. Of course, he wasn¡¯t intimidated by the Constructs. ¡®Servant¡­ Servant¡­.¡¯ The most shocking part for him was that they kept calling him a servant. However, the beings of light didn¡¯t care about his feelings. They called out to Hugo in a desperate manner. [You are taking too long, servant!] [You said you are the best friend of the exalted being!] [If you don¡¯t ask for his audience, we do not dare speak to him!] [Hurry!!] ¡°¡­¡± Heiji had already lost her mind. Lee Gun snorted. He didn¡¯t know the story behind all of this, but these Constructs were familiars of the Gemini god. The blue energy around them proved this. It made this even funnier. These Constructs were sticking to Hugo instead of Heiji, the Gemini god¡¯s contractor. Moreover, they wanted Hugo to ask him for an audience? From what Lee Gun could piece together from the conversation, Hugo had some kind of rtionship with them. This was why Lee Gun snorted. ¡°Hey!¡± Hugo was still in a state of shock from being called a servant when Lee Gun asked, ¡°Why did you bring them here? They are the minions of the Gemini.¡± Seeing Lee Gun open his mouth, the light forms were greatly moved. They were touched by the fact that Lee Gun had shown interest in them. ¡°Dude! Why are they asking you for an introduction?¡± Hugo received a hit from the remote control thrown by Lee Gun. He finally came to his senses. With an aggrieved expression, he red at Lee Gun. ¡°What do you mean? This is all your fault.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun looked at his friend as if he was speaking nonsense. Instead of answering him, Hugo ced his hand on his wristwatch. [Archer¡¯s Badge (Saint rank)] When he moved his hand away, mes followed his palm and something appeared. It was a bow, the temporary bow Lee Gun had made for him. The bow¡¯s appearance made the light beings mor. Whenever Hugo waved his bow, the Constructs followed it like dogs. They moved as if they were mesmerized. [The familiars are showing reaction to the power of the Serpent Bearer.] [They are praising the power of the weapon.] Hugo scrunched up his face as he objected to the disy. ¡°Do you see it now? Several Constructs stuck to me when I carried this around. They said this item smells like you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lee Gun was baffled. One of the Constructs yelled while prostrating on the ground. [May I humbly inform you that we have already surrendered to Lee Gun-nim] [You may not remember this, but we tried to pay tribute with the Gemini¡¯s wealth.] ¡°?!¡± The ones to scream were Heiji and Yang Wei. ¡°You are familiars that serve the Gemini, so why¡­¡± ¡°Wow! Gemini¡¯s offerings are all high rank or above! Shit! I¡¯m jealous!¡± Lee Gun did a double-take when he heard the familiars. ¡®Now that I think about it, some familiars of the Gemini did surrender to me.¡¯ That had happened after he had sent the bomb back to Yin & Yang pce. [Some familiars have dered total surrender.] [You can bring them in as prisoners of the Serpent Bearer.] [As a gesture of surrender, the familiars would like to pay tributes to you] [Will you ept?] He remembered receiving those notifications. However, those familiars had been out of his reach. If he wanted them, he had to travel to Yin & Yang pce. The same was true about the tributes. [Piggy Bank cannot move the tributes.] [The tributes of the familiars are too big and heavy.] Those were the notifications he had received, so he had thought he would have to go to Yin & Yang pce at some point. So why were these Constructs here? [May I humbly inform you that we had felt the energy of the exalted Lee-Gun-nim at Yin & Yang pce.] [We sensed it from the servant¡¯s bow!] ¡®Those bastards called me a servant again.¡¯ Hugo despaired, but the familiars didn¡¯t care. The shapes made out of light started to scream; Lee Gun had approached them. The Constructs were moved and ecstatic to see Lee Gun¡¯s majesty up close. That wasn¡¯t all. [In truth, we were a big help to the lowly servant sent by Lee Gun-nim!] [We weren¡¯t expecting it, but you sent your special envoy for us!] Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement. ¡®It seems they misunderstood something.¡¯ He had sent Hugo there to swipe Heiji¡¯s body. Lee Gun had made a deal with his friend. If Hugo went to Yin & Yang pce, he had promised to speak highly of Hugo in front of his children. There was no way the familiars would know this. Thus, they felt moved by the gesture. [When ourmander decided to submit to Lee Gun-nim, we weren¡¯t sure if it was the right move. However, ourmander was correct as always!] [You were able to put such an aura on a weapon!] [That skill! We can never forget it! That shoddy Archer was able to kill all the enemies from the ocean!] [You even razed Yin & Yang pce to the ground!] Hugo felt aggrieved at those words. ¡®Wasn¡¯t I the one who carried out those tasks? Why are all thepliments directed toward Lee Gun? Though, I do agree that his weapon performs very well.¡¯ In truth, without Lee Gun¡¯s weapon, Hugo wouldn¡¯t have been able to act so boldly in another Saint¡¯s holy ground. Lee Gun was mystified by something. A word from those Constructs¡¯ ttery bothered him. ¡°Yourmander?¡± The familiars were surprised. They once again prostrated themselves on the floor. This was the main reason they were here. [In truth, ourmander wants to meet you] [He wanted toe here with us, but he¡¯s trapped within the holy ground. He is distressed.] [That is why he sent us ahead.] [We give our loyalty to Lee Gun-nim!] [If you do not want our loyalty, we don¡¯t mind being prisoners!] Heiji finally broke out from her stupor. All familiars were not the same. The ones in front of them were battle-type Constructs. They were crucial to her fighting power. ¡®This can¡¯t be. These aren¡¯t run-of-the-mill Constructs!¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes twinkled. [Shiniest Light (Legend rank)] [One-eyed Berserker (Legend rank)] [King of the Giants (Legend rank)] They were all Legend rank. Moreover, someone who couldmand them would at least have to be Mythic rank. ¡®I¡¯ve caught some of the big guns.¡¯ Lee Gun still couldn¡¯t see their true names since the level of his Gaze of a God skill was too low. However, he could guess who they were. ¡®One of them is the god of light¡¯s offspring.¡¯ Lee Gun had sent Hugo to Yin & Yang pce because it was a bother for him to go there. However, the story changed with the mention of a Mythic rank Construct. ¡®He¡¯ll help me bolster my power.¡¯ Lee Gun asked, ¡°Where is yourmander right now?¡± [If you move past Yin & Yang pce to the ocean floor, you wille across another pce.] [He is trapped there.] Suddenly¡­ Kwahng! [!] Lee Gun mmed his de on the floor as if he found the information ridiculous. Seeing his cold countenance, the light beings gulped. However, Lee Gun¡¯s lips soon curved into a smile. ¡°Why are you abandoning the Gemini god for me?¡± [We cannot stand the Two-faced god¡¯s tyranny¡­] ¡°Yes, yes! Cut out the bullshit!¡± [In truth, we think the Gemini will be crushed by Lee Gun-nim.] ¡°Of course! I like your honesty.¡± This exchange of words left the three Zodiac Saints in the room baffled. They had watched the betrayal of the Constructs in real-time. Heiji was close to losing her mind, while Hugo & Yang Wei were taken aback for an entirely different reason. ¡®Can he really ept high-rank Constructs into the fold?¡¯ They weren¡¯tmander rank Constructs, but they were at least officer rank. Of course, Hugo had seen Lee Gun bring in a Construct as a familiar before, Piggy Bank. However, this situation waspletely different than the one with Pixiu. Yang Wei felt the same as Hugo. ¡®Pixiu is a beast-type Construct. I can ept that you can train it by beating it up.¡¯ However, these Constructs hade to Lee Gun on their own feet. Beings of such high ranks had lowered their heads toward a human? ¡®It makes no sense.¡¯ On top of that, a Mythic-rank Construct wanted to swear fealty to Lee Gun. These beings normally ignored the Zodiac Saints. Thus, this situation baffled the Saints even more. Lee Gun seemed unconcerned as his eyes shed. ¡®A Mythic rank¡­ I¡¯ll have to go to the Pacific Ocean.¡¯ Of course, it was a region where the territories of different gods ovepped, so there might be some danger. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t dealing with the domain of humans. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s outside the dome.¡¯ That region fell into the territory of the unknown civilization. Moreover, it was close to where the Leo Saint had fallen. However, none of that mattered. [Your other subjects will arrive here soon.] The Constructs finally lowered their heads. [Will you ept Shiniest Light (Legend rank) as a familiar?] [Will you ept One-eyed Berserker (Legend rank) as a familiar?] [Will you ept King of the Giants (Legend rank) as a familiar?] Lee Gunughed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ept you guys as familiars.¡± Seeing Lee Gun extend his hand, Heiji snorted. ¡°Familiar? You? You dare to make gods your familiar? That makes no sense¡­¡± sh! An incredible light flooded outward as something surprising happened. sh! [Warrior King Jarl(high rank) became a familiar of the Serpent Bearer.] [Giant Jotunn(high rank) became a familiar of the Serpent Bearer.] [Berserker(high rank) became a familiar of the Serpent Bearer.] [Familiar 4] [Captive 1] [You can name your familiars.] Lee Gun spoke as if it was a bother. ¡°Eeny. Meeny. Miny.¡± [Jarl(high rank) received Eeny(high rank) as a name.] [Jarl(high rank) received Meeny as a name.] [Berserker(high rank) received Miny as a name.] The energy of the Gemini disappeared from around the Constructs. Then, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s energy encircled them. It was the same energy that could be felt from Lee Gun. The Saints reared back in fright. ¡°The high-rank battle gods¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡± Heiji waspletely frozen. How could a human take Constructs as subordinates? ¡®No way.¡¯ Lee Gun ignored Heiji¡¯s reaction as heughed at her. ¡°It seems the Gemini is giving me too much.¡± Heiji yelled in anger, ¡°Lee Gun!¡± ¡°I guess this is too one-sided. I¡¯ll probably be punished by karma if it¡¯s too unfair.¡± ¡°!¡± Heiji¡¯s heart pounded when she heard Lee Gun¡¯s words. Lee Gunughed as if he was being merciful. ¡°I¡¯ll return your body to you.¡± He injected his magical energy into his hand. Heiji was overjoyed. She wanted to hop around. ¡°Thank¡ª¡± She prepared her heart as she concentrated her mind. However, Heiji couldn¡¯t feel a change in her body. She knew something was off. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Heiji froze when she heard a familiar voice. Her body was moving, but her soul wasn¡¯t in it. She was still within the figurine. That meant¡­ ¡®Raeriqueen!¡¯ ¡°Thank you, Lee Gun-nim! Thank you!¡± Heiji felt aggrieved when she heard those words shouted out loud. She asked, ¡°You said you¡¯ll return my body! What about me?¡± Lee Gun scoffed as if she was speaking nonsense. ¡°Why would I return it to you?¡± ¡°What!¡± Heiji shook from anger. She was sure of it. Lee Gun nned on making her stay in this state forever. ¡®Shit! Since it turned out like this¡­¡¯ Heiji shouted, ¡°Raeriqueen! Hurry up and use your magic!¡± Raeriqueen, who was thanking Lee Gun, did a double-take. ¡°Raeriqueen.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s cold voice reached Heiji¡¯s body and her original body. Raeriqueen, who was currently in Heiji¡¯s body, screamed as she nted her head on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Great Lee Gun-nim! I¡¯ll do as you ask! Please!¡± The Fairy Monarch sounded close to tears. This shocked Lee Gun¡¯s familiars. [As expected, our new master is different.] Heiji felt like she was losing her mind. ¡°Raeriqueen!¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Take this.¡± Raeriqueen almost fainted when she saw the item in Lee Gun¡¯s hands. Chapter 62: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (1) Chapter 62: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (1) Lee Gun was holding a garment and a golden parchment. Moreover, the paper wasn¡¯t a normal item. ¡®Holy Contract!¡¯ The Virgo Saint was called the Contract Saint, and this was the primary item she sold. The contract item was amonly used item by civilians, governments, and the temples. They had a lot of varieties too: normal contracts, marriage contracts, real estate contracts,bor contracts, etc. There were even event contracts and ve contracts. The contracts ranged from the F rank to the S rank. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®This is an S rank contract!¡¯ S rank. Such a ranked contract was called a life contract. It was the highest-ranked contract produced by the Virgo Saint. Even Saints could do nothing once they put their name on the contract. The Virgo god had made sure that only fifteen of these contracts existed in the world, so they were very rare. ¡°Why does Lee Gun have that¡­!¡± Heiji didn¡¯t really need to ask why that bastard had that item. She realized she knew the answer. ¡°Yang Wei! Why did you give Lee Gun that item!¡± ¡°!¡± Amongst the Zodiac Saints, Yang Wei had overwhelmingly more money than the others, so he had monopolized the life contracts. ¡°You fucking pig! Do you not know what that item is capable of doing!¡± Heiji threw the monster figurine. Yang Wei¡¯s soul pouted when he heard her words. ¡®I didn¡¯t give it. It was obviously taken from me.¡¯ Yang Wei knew why she was angry, but Heiji didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. However, that didn¡¯t change the fact that Heiji was in a very tough spot. It was to be expected. That color and engraving¡­ ¡®That¡¯s a contract.¡¯ Yang Wei had monopolized all fifteen S-rank contracts, but one of them was special. He hadmissioned this contract where he added his own magic into the contract, making it a nasty one. In terms of effectiveness, this contract was above the already-horrific S rank contracts. This one enforced a post-mortem contract. ¡®He nned on taking a Saint as a ve with it.¡¯ Since the soul was involved as cost, the Gemini specifically had to keep score. After all, the Gemini was a god that dealt with soul and magic. For Heiji, this might be a positive development. Why? ¡®The Fairy Monarch is the strongest in magic. There is no way that contract¡­¡¯ The Fairy Monarch just had to feign signing the contract, then she could stab Lee Gun in the back. However, when Raeriqueen looked at the contract, she held herself back from crying as she said, ¡°The spell on this is too weak, Lee Gun-nim. You have to do this and this. That will allow you to keep me or even a Divine-rank being in check.¡± Heiji almost fainted. ¡°Raeriqueen! What are you doing!¡± ¡°Also, most of the S rank contracts are too weak. I¡¯ll upgrade eight pages.¡± ¡°Hey! Really!¡± ¡°If you want the Soul Register, I¡¯ll do as Lee Gun-nim asks!¡± Lee Gun patted Raeriqueen¡¯s head as if he found her actionsmendable. At the same time, he heard a sound. [You have acquired new data] [Soul Register] [The acquired data was mixed with the Serpent Bearer¡¯s achievement. This has formed the groundwork for new skills.] [New avable skills] ¨C Serpent¡¯s Contract (F) ¨C I can endure it once (F) ¨C I can¡¯t endure it three times (F) The voice piqued Lee Gun¡¯s interest. When he gained more useful data, the data went toward skills. The data and his abilities mingled to create new skills. ¡®I wonder if I can extract a price for renting out my skills to my familiars.¡¯ With his growth, Lee Gun knew his familiars would grow as well. That was how their rtionship was structured. Moreover, there was no need to learn all the newly avable skills. But¡­ ¡®There are a lot of useful ones.¡¯ One of them was a contract skill. It would prove useful when Lee Gun would go against the Virgo Saint, also known as the Contract Saint. In the first ce, Lee Gun had put aside the eight S rank contracts for the remaining Zodiac Saints. Of course, the Zodiac Saints were high-rank Users, their bodies closer to being divine. He would have to use his contracts to see whether they were stronger or not. So, he intended topliment Raeriqueen for providing the data. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! I was able to upgrade all eight to SS rank!¡± ¡°Oh! Good job!¡± For some reason, Raeriqueen started shaking like a leaf. ¡°Lee Gun-nim¡­. Lee Gun-nim said¡­.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°You never said hi to me. In fact, you said you will grind up and drink a fairy like me. That tyrannical Lee Gun-nim said I did good!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± It was as if Lee Gun realized something. He let out a bright smile. ¡°Thank you, Raeriqueen! You are the best.¡± Raeriqueen was moved. She even sobbed. Lee Gun had said she was the best. This sight left Heiji in despair. Being a Saint or a god had its own dignity. Heiji had taught Raeriqueen to ostracize Lee Gun, yet the Fairy Monarch was acting this way. At this point, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the disciples of the Gemini temple would feel betrayed seeing their Saint act this way. ¡®This might cause the Gemini temple to disband.¡¯ Above all else¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t stand the fact that my body is prostrating to Lee Gun!¡¯ Heiji had to make sure none of her disciples saw this. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Uncle, should I call the reporters?¡± ¡°Sungjaeeeeeee!¡± ¡°If we capture this scene and upload it to youtube, their faith would plummet.¡± The words left Heiji in an unrecoverable state. [The Gemini¡¯s magician haspletely lost the will to fight.] ¡®As expected of my nephew!¡¯ Lee Gun patted Chun Sungjae¡¯s head. ¡°Good! Keep it up.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Chun Sungjae sobbed alongside the already-sobbing Raeriqueen. ¡°Lee Gun-nim patted me on the head! I must be dreaming!¡± The servant Hugo was dumbfounded. As the young man¡¯s father, he had tried to pat Sungjae¡¯s head, yet his son had told him to not treat him like a child. Moreover, he left the Gemini temple? It would be an honor for him if Lee Gun epted him, and if not, he could go to the Leo temple. ¡®Basically, he would rather die than be his dad¡¯s disciple.¡¯ Chun Sungjae, who had received a pat on the head, sobbed as he looked for his hat. ¡°I¡¯ll never wash my head!¡± In the end, Hugo sighed. His daughter approached him when she saw this and said, ¡°Cheer up, Dad. I brought you some cake. I even stocked up on the Yirgacheffe brand coffee that you like so much.¡± His daughter was massaging his shoulders in a kind manner. This moved Hugo. ¡®As expected, I have only my daughter.¡¯ He said, ¡°As expected of my daugh¡ª¡± An odd expression appeared on Hugo¡¯s face when he looked at the cake. He was sure his daughter had brought a strawberry cake, but the cake contained no strawberries. Hugo suddenly turned to look at Lee Gun¡¯s dish, and his face crumpled. All the strawberries were on Lee Gun¡¯s te. Moreover, the size of Lee Gun¡¯s slice was much bigger! Hugo screamed. ¡°Yooha! Dad doesn¡¯t have any strawberries! Also, dad¡¯s slice is smaller!¡± Chun Yooha was puzzled. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t like to eat strawberries. You always throw them out after taking a bite.¡± Hugo howled. ¡°From this day forward, Dad likes strawberry cake! Just give it all to me!¡± Chun Yooha was taken aback, but Lee Gun just clicked his tongue. Hugo was being petty. However, Lee Gun would rather die than give up his food. * * * ¡°Is this the famous ?¡± Man! In the alleyway that led to the Pacific Ocean, a turbulent energy surrounded the ind nation. Gohhhhhhhh- The cry of a monster could be heard from the ocean, and the sound was not too far away. This cry came from a monster called . Thousand Legs was a famous monster that Lee Gun had killed in the past. It was the monster that appeared in one of the very few remaining videos of Lee Gun¡¯s fights. The disciples who had gathered in Man couldn¡¯t hide their excitement. It was to be expected. ¡°This monster hasn¡¯t shown up in the past 20 years!¡± That video was one of the five most-viewed videos on Youtube. Basically, everyone in the world had seen that video. After all, Thousand Legs was a legendary monster. ¡°It moved along Mysia and Indonesia. That region has already turned into Red zones!¡± The report had made the generals decide on making a stand at Man. They unsheathed their swords. ¡°We stop that bastard here!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhh!¡± Although Lee Gun had returned, the generals believed that there was no way Lee Gun could be more powerful than them. So, the news of Lee Gun¡¯s appearance had instead hyped them up. All the temples representing the Zodiac Saints from the South had gathered here. Even the disciples from the Leo temple in the north hade. All of those disciples had assembled arge-scale attack team. The number of these disciples was over ten thousand. It was almost close to the number of people needed to raid a Red zone. Moreover, all the branches of the Leo temple had gathered there. ¡°The Leo Saint is somewhere in this region!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhh!¡± When the Leo general shouted those words, Chun Yooha let out a sigh. The Leo Saint had fallen from Drachma above the Pacific ocean. It was the Luzon ind where Man was located. ¡®The entire ind and the ocean surrounding it is dangerous territory!¡¯ she thought! ¡°Know this! We will kill Thousand Legs before we search for our Saint!¡± Someone expressed their worries. ¡°Thousand Legs has shown up after twenty years. Since we are fighting it for the first time, we should follow Lee Gun¡¯s manual¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We should¡ª¡± ¡°There is no reason we can¡¯t kill a monster that Lee Gun had killed!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhh!¡± ¡°Who cares about the shitty manual written by a mere B rank!¡± The cameramen in charge of recording this scene live cheered along with the crowd. Suddenly, Thousand Legs appeared from the waters. However, it wasn¡¯t alone. ¡°Uh, uh?¡± Someone was standing atop the monster¡¯s head. ¡°S¡­Saint-nim?¡± * * * The Archer¡¯s holy ground, eight in the morning! ¡°Shit!¡± Lee Gun was in a really bad spot. He was trying to fix Hugo¡¯s royal holy item. Of course, there hadn¡¯t been any setbacks to the repair. The ingredients he had obtained from me Monarch and Drachma were high quality; they could be used to make and repair weapons. The only problem was the hammer he used in the refinement process. It was too weak, unable to bring out the best in the weapon. ¡®Why does it break from just a hit?¡¯ Lee Gun was frustrated. Hugo¡¯s temporary bow had alsoe out with worse specs than he had expected. ¡®Tsk! I thought I wouldn¡¯t have to look for my hammer.¡¯ Yes, Lee Gun had a hammer. It was an S rank item with a special ability. However, he hadn¡¯t thought finding the hammer was that urgent. The cksmiths of this eramonly used refining tools. Therefore, Lee Gun had gathered precious tools used by S rank cksmiths, but all the tools were worse than his slime. ¡®This is bad. I can¡¯t make medium andrge-sized weapons with my slime.¡¯ Such weapons were a must when fighting a god or a Red zone monster. At this rate, Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t be able to repair Hugo¡¯s mid-sized royal holy item. He wouldn¡¯t be able to strengthen his temporary weapon either. ¡®For the long term, I need my refining tools.¡¯ When he searched online, he found out that his refinement tools had been taken by one of the twelve Zodiac Saints. ¡®It¡¯s probably that old man.¡¯ Ram Saint, the Maker Saint for the Aries God. In terms of distance, he was closer to Lee Gun than the Virgo Saint. So Lee Gun wanted to target him next. ¡®After the incident with the Gemini, all of them are holed up inside their holy grounds. It¡¯ll be a bit annoying.¡¯ The gods were afraid of Lee Gun doing the same thing he did to the Gemini Saint. They were afraid of their connection to the Saints being severed. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. Lee Gun groaned as if he was in pain. The issue was obvious. [Your body is in a terrible condition right now.] [Abnormal Status: Stomach Ache] ¡®Shit! At this point, I¡¯m going to die before I find the culprit who stabbed me in the back.¡¯ Of course, his stomach ache wasn¡¯t a normal one. [The familiars are surprised that the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground doesn¡¯t have a storehouse] [The familiars are yelling in horror. They think the Serpent Bearer is suffering from malnutrition.] [The familiars have paid a variety of tributes to the Serpent Bearer.] [The tributes are helping you recover stamina and magical energy] [What the hell are you guys doing! We have to gather more tributes for our master! It¡¯s uneptable that our holy ground is smaller than the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground!] [Go steal everything from the Archer Saint¡¯s storehouse!] [Look! Master is too skinny! He¡¯s suffering from malnutrition!] [His precious hair is frayed!] [At the very least, he should have a better physique than the Sheep Saint!] At this point, Lee Gun felt like a pig. Of course, his Constructs¡¯ loyalty and abilities were both excellent. [A storeroom has appeared in the small holy ground.] [Eeny(Jarl) is using his troops to gather a boatload of tributes.] [Meeny(Jotunn) doesn¡¯t want to lose. He has mobilized his giants to gather tributes.] [Miny(Berserk) has found a pig in the holy ground] [Piggy Bank(Pixiu) is running away in fright.] [They continue to pay tributes.] [Again] [The tributes are endless] [To recover their master¡¯s magical energy, the familiar are willing to go out to hunt.] Lee Gun sighed. This was great, but he was receiving excess energy. [The storeroom is about to explode.] [The holy ground is too small to contain all the familiars.] [Current Size of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Holy Ground] ¨C 3.3m2(1 pyeong)] [It will help if you expand your holy ground] [You need an administrator to manage the familiars] [As you gather more disciples, your divine power will grow stronger.] In the end, Lee Gun sighed. ¡®I have to expand my holy ground and choose an administrator as well.¡¯ The administrator had to be someone he could trust. If he wanted to fight the gods, he would have to get stronger than his current self. No, he had to be stronger than the gods. ¡®Anyway, it seems I need disciples.¡¯ However, he couldn¡¯t ept just anyone as his disciple. Why? [Condition to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s human familiar: Faith 100%] It seemed this was a secret; each Saint had their specific criterion. Hugo had a small number of disciples because his criterion was very troublesome to fulfill. [Condition to be the Archer Saint¡¯s human familiar: Has to be handsome or beautiful enough to be epted by the god(at the very least, look like a celebrity)] Lee Gun had no idea why his criteria had to be 100% faith, but it didn¡¯t matter. Could anyone satisfy such a requirement? ¡®Even the generals and Saints, who are loved by their gods, max out at 90% faith.¡¯ This was normal. No human had absolute faith and loyalty. Humans were fickle by nature. Someone with 100% faith could never exist. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. nk! Lee Gun scrunched up his face as he ruined another hammer. ¡®Shit! I have to solve my manufacturing tool problem. This is pissing me off!¡¯ Suddenly¡­ [It¡¯s me.] Lee Gun heard a voice he had never expected to hear. Chapter 63: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (2) Chapter 63: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (2) [It¡¯s me.] Lee Gun heard a voice he would never have expected to hear. It surprised him. ¡®This voice¡­¡¯ The voice was familiar, and Lee Gun was hearing it after a long time. This voice belonged to one of the people who had screwed him over. ¡®Saint¡¯ There was a power in the man¡¯s tough voice. The voice was low as if the sound was ringing within a cave and it sounded like an old man. Lee Gun immediately received a warning. [Someone contracted to a different saint has entered the lowly holy ground of the Archer Saint.] [Caution! This person might sneak into the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground.] However, this person would probably get executed by his familiars before getting a chance to hide in his one-pyeong holy ground. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Are you ok!¡± Bul-kuhk! The beautiful female disciple of the Archer Saint had felt the chaotic energy. She entered the room through the door. One of her hands held a kitchen knife and the other had Yang Wei, who was stuck in a monkfish. Yoon Yeorin! An avid fan of Lee Gun, she had nned on making steamed monkfish for Lee Gun. Of course, Yang Wei had been struggling as he was almost put in the pot. ¡°Shit! Let me go! You¡¯re merely a disciple! Do you know who I am! Ahk! That slime bastard took my ribbon, so she can¡¯t understand me!¡± As if the other hidden Saint didn¡¯t care about Yang Wei¡¯s plight, the voice rang once again. [Lee Gun. Are you there?] This time, both the disciple of the Archer Saint and Yang Wei were taken aback. It was to be expected. ¡°What the hell! That voice¡­!¡± ¡°Could it be a Saint¡­!¡± All the familiars appeared from Lee Gun¡¯s shadow. It looked like they wanted to unsheath their swords and murder someone. [How dare you use Master¡¯s name so frivolously!] [We were holding back because we didn¡¯t want to damage Master¡¯s best friend¡¯s holy ground! However, we can no longer stand back!] [Let¡¯s search the entire holy ground of the Archer Saint. Let¡¯s sever the head of this lout!] Yoon Yeorin quickly stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the Archer Saint, and we¡¯ll conduct a search!¡± Lee Gun waved his hand to dismiss her suggestion. It wasn¡¯t needed. As if to prove his point, he then headed toward the door. All kinds of delivery boxesy there; Lee Gun had ordered a variety of items. Of course, the news of Lee Gun¡¯s return meant there had been a lot of boxes containing bribes. However, those boxes had been long filtered, and the bribes had been incinerated by those who managed the Archer Saint¡¯s waste. Kwahng! Lee Gun kicked out, scattering the delivery boxes. Then, he picked a box made out of styrofoam. Kwah-jeek! When he broke the box open, a very plump piece of meat appeared in front of him. It was grade-one beef. However, the beef wasn¡¯t the important part. ¡°I was wondering which bastard kept sending me stuff.¡± Between the meat was an item resembling a speaker. Clearly, someone wanted to talk to Lee Gun and had sent him that item. [Finally, I get to talk to you!] Lee Gunughed as if this was a trifling matter. The female disciple of the Archer and Yang Wei were shocked. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the Goat Saint!¡± Yes, the dignified voice belonged to none other than the Goat Saint, the Saint for the Capricorn. He was the maker who had produced the missile that hadpletely devastated Yin & Yang pce a while ago. Yoon Yeorin became tense at the sudden intrusion by a Zodiac Saint. ¡®Unfortunately, the Archer Saint is absent right now¡­!¡¯ Although they numbered a few, the disciples of the Archer Saint were like lone wolf mercenaries. As per Hugo¡¯s orders, they had been dispatched all over the globe. This left only two of his disciples guarding the holy ground. If things went south here, this might devolve into a fight between temples. Still, Yeorin hadn¡¯t expected a Saint to make contact with them like this! She asked, ¡°Why is Saint Sebastian¡ª¡± Suddenly, murderous intent emanated from the speaker. [M name is Sergeyevich.] ¡°What?¡± [It is not Sebastian. It is Sergeyevich.] Yeorin looked baffled. Her reaction was normal. Whether it was the news, newspapers, or the official announcements, the name used for the Goat Saint had always been Sebastian. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the textbook said¡ª¡± [No! My name is Ser¡ª] ¡°It has been a while, Sebastian.¡± Lee Gun cut him off. [¡­!] Lee Gun soon heard a notification in response to his words. [The Goat Saint¡¯s energy has be turbulent.] [The ck Goat¡¯s energy is shaking.] Lee Gun cackled when he felt his opponent¡¯s anger. That was right. The Goat Saint¡¯s real name was Sergeyevich Ivan. When Lee Gun had met the Goat Saint for the first time, the Saint had a sour expression on his face. ¡°It is Sergeyevich.¡± ¡°Ser¡­ What?¡± ¡°Sergeyevich dimir Ivan¡­¡± ¡°Fuck off! I¡¯ll just call you Sebastian.¡± The Goat Saint¡¯s name was too long for Lee Gun. It was like with the Archer Saint, Hugo Otis; Lee Gun had changed his name to Oh Taeksoo. In Hugo¡¯s case, Lee Gun somehow thought that the new name was cooler. Of course, Lee Gun had a variety of nicknames for the twelve Zodiacs, such as ¡°Betwetter,¡± ¡°Asshat,¡± and ¡°Spoiled Crab.¡± Lee Gun had protected the image of only a few of them in official settings. One of them was Hugo. The two friends¡¯ first meeting had been when Lee Gun had saved Hugo. Hugo had begged Lee Gun to be his teacher. It had been then that Lee Gun had called Hugo by a nickname. After they became friends, Lee Gun continued to call Hugo by his name(?). The second person was Sergeyevi. Lee Gun had respected him as an elder. Back to the present! The Goat Saint ground his teeth. Sergeyevich had lived his life as Sebastian for over twenty years, all thanks to Lee Gun. [I wanted to talk to you, but the Archer Saint blocked me.] ¡®That¡¯s understandable. It¡¯s obvious what this bastard wanted to say.¡¯ [I want to apologize to you, Lee Gun. I also want an alliance with you.] ¡®He¡¯s speaking some grade-A bullshit.¡¯ Yang Wei was surprised by the Goat Saint¡¯s words. ¡®That boomer is apologizing right now?¡¯ The most confused person in the room was Yoon Yeorin, who was a disciple. In truth, the words Lee Gun had spoken at the press conference had be an incredibly hot topic. ¡®The one to kill Red Eye was Lee Gun-nim.¡¯ Of course, most hadughed at the idea of Lee Gun killing Red Eye. However, a rumor had recently spread; it said Lee Gun was indeed the one who killed Red Eye. Maybe, the twelve Zodiac Saints purposefully trapped Lee Gun in the tower, then stole his achievements. Furthermore, the twelve Zodiac Saints had actively tried to cover it up. [I apologize! I¡¯m sorry for not being able to save you. I¡¯m sorry for leaving the tower without you. I¡¯m sorry for taking credit for your achievement.] ¡°¡­!¡± Yoon Yeorin was shocked. It was for no other reason. ¡®Lee Gun-nim was really the one who killed Red Eye?¡¯ She had always heard about the greatness of Lee Gun, but she had thought ny percent of the story was exaggeration. However, this wasn¡¯t odd at all. Lee Gun had disyed excellent skill in his archery match against Hugo. [Anyway, I¡¯ll tell the media about the truth. I¡¯ll do it like Sophie.] Yang Wei, who had beenughing, was suddenly shocked. ¡®Uh? Uh? Wait a moment!¡¯ The boomer admitting his mistake was shocking in itself. However, the actions he said he would do further would put the other Zodiacs in an awkward position. Yang Wei didn¡¯t mind fucking over the other Zodiac Saints, but this would permanently damage the framework they had set up. It was unclear if the Goat Saint knew this or not, but he continued. [All the presents I¡¯ve sent to you so far are to show my gratitude. I¡¯ll give back all the items. I¡¯ll even givepensation to you. You just have to name the price. I¡¯ll pay for my sins.] Yang Wei was so taken aback that he could only open and close his mouth. However, the Goat Saint was sincere. [Please give me a chance to apologize to you. I¡¯ll reveal everything¡­] ¡°You shit smelling ck Goat bastard!¡± [¡­!] Lee Gun let out a darkugh. ¡°You are doing this nonsense because the situation might be unfavorable for you?¡± [What?] ¡°We couldn¡¯t save Lee Gun inside the tower. We stole his achievements. Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you guys will say next?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°At the time, we had no choice but to lie to protect the people. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll say something along the lines of that. Or maybe¡­¡± A contemptuousugh escaped Lee Gun¡¯s mouth. ¡°Everything was set up by Yang Wei, who has passed away. We had no choice. We went along because he threatened us.¡± Yang Wei screamed, ¡°What the hell!¡± Lee Gun picked up the speaker between the meat. ¡°Once I appeared, you realized the truth cannot be concealed. So, you thought about making the best out of a bad situation. I will never let that happen.¡± The Goat Saint let out a deep sigh. [Lee Gun. I understand how you feel, but don¡¯t be so distrustful. We were oncerad¡ª] ¡°Fuck off! I nned on going after the Virgo Saint next, but I just decided you¡¯re next. Keep your neck clean and wait for me.¡± [¡­!?] The Goat Saint had tried to negotiate with Lee Gun, yet he had suddenly be the prey in the process. Lee Gun continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡®re worried. You are called the Maker Saint, right? Let¡¯s see if my item is better than the holy items you make.¡± [What¡­!] ¡°You probably wanted to join hands with me so that you can continue to make your weapons. You probably want to protect the number of disciples you have.¡± [Lee Gun! You are misunderstanding¡ª] ¡°You made two mistakes. First, you stole my achievements and assets.¡± [¡­!] A fierce light shed in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡°The other one is¡­.¡± Kwah-jeek! Lee Gun suddenly crushed the speaker. Yoon Yeorin and Yang Wei were taken aback. ¡°What the hell! Why did you suddenly destroy the speaker! You should have destroyed it after you finished what you had to say!¡± Lee Gun smirked. ¡°Since I did this, he will feel frustrated.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Suddenly, the slime, which had been ying outside, rushed into the room. Then, it quickly turned on the TV as if it wanted to show its master something. The yellow ribbon in its mouth was an afterthought. [People of the world! Do you see this!] [We are in Man on the ind of Luzon!] [The famous Thousand Legs has appeared from the Devil¡¯s Ocean!] [After turning the South Pacific into a Red Zone, he has passed the equator to reach here!] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round at the words. ¡°That one is¡­.¡± Yoon Yeorin looked between Lee Gun and the scene being shown on TV. She screamed. ¡°My god!! That¡¯s the one Lee Gun-nim killed!¡± It seemed the slime was in a hurry because it wanted to show the monster that its master had killed before. Lee Gun looked quite interested in that. ¡°Oh! Is it the same type as that one?¡± [The famous Thousand Legs has appeared!] [The more surprising part is the fact that temples that normally don¡¯t cooperate with each other have gathered in one ce!] [This is especially true for the Leo temple! All the direct disciples of the Leo Saint havee!] [Let us hear the rally speech of one of the generals!] [This monster is famous for appearing in one of Lee Gun¡¯s legendary stories.] [This might be an opportunity. This will allow them to move out of Lee Gun¡¯s shadow once and for all.] [It¡¯s like that video of Lee Gun! We will try to recreate it!] [ The disciples of the south will be sure to show off our abilities.] [We will show everyone the difference in the skills of us and the hero from twenty years ago!] Yoon Yeorin looked at Lee Gun to see how he would react. Lee Gun justughed. ¡°That monster isn¡¯t easy to kill.¡± They could do whatever they wanted. At that moment, a loudmotion could be heard from the TV. [The Thousand Legs! Uh?] [The Leo generals are starting to move quickly!] [Could it be? The person hanging on to the Thousand Legs¡ª] [Isn¡¯t that the Leo Saint?] [He is hanging on using a bone! Am I seeing things?] Suddenly¡­ [Ah! The key figure has arrived!] [It seems his disciples are here to cheer him on!] [Or does this have something to do with the appearance of the Leo Saint?] At that point, an old man with great presence appeared amongst the disciples. He was the Goat Saint. Lee Gunughed at the sight of that familiar face. ¡°Ah! He¡¯s there?¡± Chapter 64: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (3) Chapter 64: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (3) Staff room of Incheon Middle school! ¡°Sungjae, it seems you washed your hair today.¡± Chun Sungjae flinched at his teacher¡¯s words. The homeroom teacher ignored the young man¡¯s reaction andughed. ¡°I heard the dean had to fight you to get you to take off your hat. You said something about keeping your uncle¡¯spliment safe and caused a big scene.¡± It had been five days since the incident at his house. The next day, Chun Sungjae had appeared at school without washing his hair. Of course, no one really made a big deal out of it since this was one day. Something like that was normal. Then, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday passed too¡­ As the days passed, the situation had been getting worse. Chun Sungjae¡¯s fellow students and teachers had realized something was off. The girls who normally admired Chun Sungjae had started to murmur amongst themselves. Chun Sungjae was a shortie and had a geekish personality. However, he was an honor student with good looks. No one could have imagined him being in that state. To make matters worse, Chun Sungjae was the most noticeable student in school. His looks had something to do with that, but the main thing was his status as an A-rank disciple. Civilians (F rank) were mostly ordinary, so Chun Sungjae was like a huge walking billboard in this world. His looks confused every student who crossed his path. Still, they gave him a pass, thinking he was busy. They had tried to gloss over it. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Sungjae! Your missions must be hard, right? You can¡¯t even wash yourself because of work.¡± ¡°What? I didn¡¯t go on any missions. I was busy listening to stories from my uncle.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Also, my uncle patted my head for the first time. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t wash my hair.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I think I can go another month without washing my hair.¡± ¡°Hey! What the hell! Go wash it right now! No, I will wash it for you! Hey! Why are you running away? Come back here!¡± In the end, the dean had dragged away the young man and forcefully washed his hair. A dean was washing a world-famous student¡¯s hair. It was quite the sight to behold. As if he resented the action, Chun Sungjae shook. ¡®How dare he ruthlesslyunder my head, which was touched by Lee Gun-nim!¡¯ ¡°Anyway, I called you here today for this.¡± His teacher pushed a paper to him. ¡°You still haven¡¯t written the name of the high school you want to attend.¡± ¡°Ah! I have no ns to attend high school.¡± The teacher was unable to shut his mouth. Chun Sungjae was a valedictorian, yet was giving up on going to school. This put the teacher in an awkward spot. ¡°You should easily be able to get into a science high school or a school for the gifted.¡± In fact, Chun Sungjae was smart enough to be admitted into a university. The teacher continued, ¡°Did you receive recruitment offers from foreign prestigious universities?¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s faith was in the gutter, and that was a problem. However, he was a genius coveted everywhere. Despite the teacher¡¯s words, Chun Sungjae sounded apathetic. ¡°Our family isn¡¯t well enough where they would invest in such an endeavor. Moreover, I don¡¯t have enough time.¡± The teacher let out a sigh. He seemed to understand Sungjae¡¯s situation. ¡°I know you entered the Gemini temple to fix your sister¡¯s arms, right?¡± Chun Sungjae flinched. ¡®There¡¯s another bigger reason I joined them.¡¯ That reason involved his mother. Of course, Chun Sungjae hadn¡¯t mentioned his sister or his mother to anyone when he joined the temple. He had told everyone that he wanted to be like Lee Gun-nim, and so, he had decided to join the number-one temple in Korea. This was why the young man was currently in a bit of a bind. ¡®Tsk! I should¡¯ve stolen the Gemini temple¡¯s top-secret magic books before leaving.¡¯ As he had caused a big mess, Chun Sungjae had no idea how long he could stick with the Gemini temple. Of course, he had already found the hidden location, so he didn¡¯t really care if the temple expelled him. ¡®They are the mortal enemies that caused my mom¡¯s death.¡¯ One of the twelve Zodiac Saints had been involved in that matter. The teacher asked, ¡°Does your father know about this? I was thinking about doing a parent-teach conference¡ª¡± ¡°Not my dad! Please don¡¯t call him!¡± Chun Sungjae immediately screamed. ¡°What?¡± Chun Sungjae trembled as if he was thinking about an embarrassing and shameful past. He had a famous father. If the Archer Saint came here, it would be like scorching the school to the ground. In truth, Hugo had been involved in Chun Sungjae¡¯s schooling when Sungjae was in elementary school. However, all the teachers and mothers involved with the school had all fallen in love with the Archer Saint. Even the progress in the kids¡¯ lesson ns hade to a halt. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t involve my father. I have no ns on talking to him about my future ns. He¡¯ll just nag at me¡­¡± ¡°What if we call in your uncle?¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae froze when Lee Gun was mentioned. He had never dared to imagine this scenario: Lee Guning here as his guardian. However, the young man could never ask him¡­ Kwahng kwahng! Chun Sungjae mmed his head against the wall. Just the thought of it put him on cloud nine. However, that thought made him sober the next moment. ¡®Wait a moment. The school will burn down even more than it¡¯d in my father¡¯s case!¡¯ In terms of appearance and poprity, his father had no chance against Lee Gun. Of course, his teachers had no idea who his uncle was. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call your uncle¡ª¡± The teacher couldn¡¯tplete his sentence as the sounds of amotion came from the ss next door. No, it wasn¡¯t just the ss next door. It was the entire school. The entire block was in an uproar. At that moment, a familiar face ran into the staff room. It was Chun Sungjae¡¯s roommate, Hahn Jimin. Hahn Jimin¡¯s face was pale as if he had seen something. ¡°Sungjae! Did you see it? It¡¯s your sister!¡± Chun Sungjae became desperate when he saw the expression on his friend¡¯s face. ¡°What! Did she lose?¡± ¡°No! Your noona is fucking awesome!¡± ¡°???¡± The reason for all those shouts was the scene being broadcast live to the world. * * * ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Man, Luzon Ind! The generals who had gathered at the Devil¡¯s waters were in a state of shock. ¡°That¡¯s Saint-nim, right?!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Disciples from the other temples looked on with their mouths open. The sky was ck, and the dark waters were turbulent. The monster had appeared from the angry ocean. looked like a mix of an octopus and a centipede. It was shaped like an octopus, but its vertical beak had centipede legs that crawled. The color of its skin was simr to that of wastewater. This gave the monster a slick appearance, but the hard rocks embedded in its skin were a mismatch with it. The monster¡¯s head wasrger than an ind. Above all else, its legs were horrifying. The thousand legs attached to the monster¡¯s body looked like centipedes. A single leg was long enough to touch a cloud in the sky. Go-ohhhhhhhhh- The destroyer of the ocean roared. However, the shocking part wasn¡¯t the disgusting monster. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± This was a certainty. The man was still far away, so one had to use a telescope to see his armor. Only the silhouette of a man with a lot of muscles could be seen. ¡°Let it go, you beast!¡± There was no mistaking it. This man was the Leo Saint, Stevens. Everyone should have been happy at his survival, but the Leo generals were taken aback. The problem was how the Leo Saint was hanging onto the monster. ¡°That bone¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Lee Gun¡¯s¡­¡± When the generals realized what was going on, their faces turned pale. That was right. Stevens was near the monster¡¯s beak. To be precise, he was hanging onto the bone in Thousand Leg¡¯s mouth. Of course, all the disciples of the Leo temple knew what the bone was. ¡°Saint-nim still can¡¯t give up on that item?¡± ¡°He did pay a billion dors for it. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to let it go.¡± Him being alive was a miracle in itself. Even in that hanging state, he was blocking the attacks from the monster. This really drove home the fact that he was a Zodiac Saint. ¡°Anyway, we have to prioritize our Saint-nim¡¯s recovery! The S ranks will man the front line! Those from Britain and Korea will distract the monster! The final blow will be applied by Ten Star Chun Yooha¡ª¡± ¡°Ah! He would¡¯ve been better off dead. Why is he alive?¡± ¡°Sub-general Chun Yooha!¡± Chun Yooha looked disgruntled as she summoned her red spear. She was already being short-changed on the time she wanted to spend with her uncle. And now, she had toe here to find that idiot. It was the worst. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about our n to take down Thousand Legs! After we recover our Saint-nim, we¡¯ll immediately start the raid!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Then, the Pisces Saint, who had an alliance with the Leo Saint, cast a spell. [Ocean Dash] This was the signal. ¡°Five seconds before we advance!¡± ¡°Four seconds!¡± However, before they could charge forward, someone yelled out in a worried tone, ¡°Are you sure we¡¯ll be fine approaching that?¡± ¡°What?¡± They had yet to see the monster up close, but its cry made their skins crawl. When they had seen the video of this monster¡¯s fight with Lee Gun, they had been confident. However, standing in front of the monster felt different. ¡°Our opponent is a Red rank¡ª¡± ¡°Stop it! Even Lee Gun was able to kill it! We can do it too!¡± ¡°However, Lee Gun is¡ª¡± ¡°Charge!¡± At themand, the generals immediately rushed forward. They were like streaks of golden lights. Then there was the Pisces Saint in the distance. He was using his magic to dash across the ocean. The next moment, something surprising happened. [Beast Form!] The appearance of the Leo generals changed. Each of their body parts turned into the shape of a beast. Some had their arms transformed; others found their heads or torsos go through the change. This was the special ability that came with being a disciple of the Leo Saint. The Leo disciples could change a body part into the part of a divine beast. The rank of the skill ranged from F rank to SS rank. The Cancer Saint had his escape skill, the Aquarius had her Innate Cup, and the Gemini had the Soul Invocation. Simrly, [Beast Form] was the Leo¡¯s signature skill. When the Leo generals stepped forward, the eyes of the generals from the other temples shed as if they had been waiting for this moment. ¡°When the Leo temple rescues their Saint, we¡¯ll immediately hit Thousand Legs!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let them steal our glory!¡± The Leo Saint had built his power base in the north. The temples from the south let the Leo temple act first. They were allowing the Leo generals to rescue their Saint as a sign of respect. However, the light in their eyes had changedpletely. Confidence! Fighting spirit! Pride! ¡°We will erase Lee Gun¡¯s name from history! This is the time to lift the power of our generals!¡± ¡°Lee Gun took an hour to kill it, but we are different!¡± ¡°Ten minutes is enough for us!¡± Finally, they jumped into the ocean. Lee Gun was amazing and famous. Some people quietly admired him. However, these people felt they were more advanced versionspared to Lee Gun; they possessed holy items and the blessing of the gods. This was their moment. ¡®We are the new generation, and we are better-awakened beings than Lee Gun!¡¯ ¡®We¡¯ll crush Lee Gun¡¯s record!¡¯ ¡®The first one to kill it will win this race!¡¯ The generals were fighting for themselves. This was an opportunity for a private exhibition of their skills. ¡®I¡¯m sure we can seed in other raids too!¡¯ The disciples of the Leo temple, who had been on standby, activated their skills. Beams of light headed toward the beast¡¯s mouth. ¡°Where are you attacking? Idiots!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The Leo Saint kicked the attacking in his direction. He then yelled, ¡°If you send a bombardment like that, you will destroy the weapon! Just wait!¡± The Leo Generals were taken aback by the order. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be able to save you if we do that!¡± ¡°If we dy any longer, the other disciples will be in danger!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll make an opening¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ Swiftness! A scarlet light shed and struck the Leo Saint, catching him off-guard. It sent Stevens flying into the distance. ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± He was kicked at a speed faster than light. The strike had been possible only because the Leo Saint had been distracted. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± With an apathetic expression, Chun Yoohanded on top of Thousand Legs. ¡°Rescue the Saint is a sess!¡± The generals felt like fainting. ¡°That¡¯s not how you rescue someone!¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind? Do you realize this is being broadcast live to the world?¡± Despite their words, Chun Yooha retrieved Lee Gun¡¯s bone, which had fallen into the ocean, with a deadpan face. She then put the weapon away. The item had been her target from the beginning. ¡°The Leo Saint has fallen away from the monster!¡± As soon as Stevens was gone, the other generals rushed toward the monster. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure no one has to recall that video of Lee Gun!¡± ¡°I will be the one decorating the front page of the newspaper!¡± The disciples were filled with the desire for fame and honor. Soon, an ear-deafening explosion urred on top of the ocean. Kwahng! ¡°Koo-oohk¡­!!!¡± ¡°Jacob!¡± ¡°Shit! What the hell! This bastard is stronger than we expected!¡± The generals who had been fighting one-on-one battles with the monster yelled, ¡°Everyone, attack at once!¡± The battle became fierce. Thousand Legs was stronger than they could have imagined. ¡°Just a bit more!¡± ¡°This is too dangerous! We¡¯ve used up all our recovery items!¡± ¡°Endure it!¡± They yelled as if their vocal cords would snap. Kwahng! Kwahng! They struck with everything they had, and the monster finally fell on top of the ocean. ¡°Huh-huhk!¡± The bloodied fighters startedughing. ¡°We cut off its body!¡± The generals gulped as they looked at the fallen enemy. ¡®It was much stronger than expected.¡¯ In the video, the monster had seemed slow. In real life, it was different. However, the disciples didn¡¯t show any of this on the outside. ¡°Huh! It suddenly became a group raid, but the monster wasn¡¯t that big of a deal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to spread out the EXP to the disciples. Still, the fight was pretty boring.¡± ¡°I agree. Also, the monster was much smaller than the video made it out to be.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t need to put Lee Gun on a pedestal as the legendary hero¡ª¡± At that moment¡­ Go-ohhhhhh- ¡°¡­!¡± The disciples who were getting ready to attack again froze. This sound was on a different level than before. ¡°Wait a moment! What the¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± A dark shadow appeared from beneath the ocean. This shadow was much bigger; it was on a different level. The disciples finally realized the source of their fear. ¡®No way!¡¯ ¡°Shit! We killed its baby!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The mom is the real one!¡± They froze. ¡®Such a strong monster was a baby?¡¯ The monster surfaced in a terrifying manner. Go-ohhhhhh- Its presence was on a different levelpared to the other one. The tens of thousands of disciples froze. ¡°It¡­ it looks exactly like the one from the video!¡± This monster was the real deal that had appeared in the video. However, something was different about it as well. ¡°What is this sense of pressure?¡± The monster was terrifying and shocking. This was to be expected. ¡°L-Lee Gun really killed this by himself?¡± Silence descended amongst them. Then, someone had a thought. The monster in the video lookedme. However, this wasn¡¯t because the monster had been weak. The monster might have looked like that because Lee Gun was amazing. Lee Gun had killed the monster so easily that they thought it would be easy for them. In the end, a scream cut through the heavy silence. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t win!¡± The cameras deployed on the drones and the disciples all retreated in a frenzy. However¡­ ¡°Kyahhhhk!¡± The real Thousand Legs, which had surfaced on top of the ocean, started its bombardment. Kwahng! The disciples started drowning in the ocean, everyone feeling a sense of regret. ¡°This is crazy!¡± ¡°Who the fuck said we could recreate Lee Gun¡¯s video?¡± ¡°The fact that we wanted to try that out was lunacy!¡± They were going to die. They might be ughtered to thest man. This thought crossed their minds. At that moment, as if he had been waiting for this moment, the Goat Saint took out something. It was a detonation button. However, something happened before he could press the button. ¡°You idiots! You guys can¡¯t even kill an octopus?¡± Chapter 65: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (4) Chapter 65: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (4) ¡°You idiots! You guys can¡¯t even kill an octopus?¡± Sergeyevich was surprised to hear the voice. The voice wasn¡¯t far away, yet he couldn¡¯t see anyone. ¡®Am I hearing things?¡¯ Then, Sergeyevich¡¯s underling urged him to act. ¡°Saint-nim! Please hurry! The disciples of the Leo temple are losing.¡± Sergeyevich grabbed his remote control. The Goat Saint was about to activate the holy item he had installed near the ocean. As he reached toward the button¡­ ¡°Look at this.¡± ¡°!¡± The switch was destroyed, and he heard a menacing voice. Pah-gahk! ¡°¡­!¡± The Goat Saint didn¡¯t even have the time to be surprised as something headed for his chin. Shweek! It was a hand that could rip through a boulder. ¡°¡­!¡± The surprised Goat Saint dodged, but he soon heard the sharpughter of his opponent. The trajectory of the fist had changed. Bbah-gahk! The Goat Saint¡¯s vision shook. His chin had taken a hit in the end. ¡°Koohk!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The Goat Saint quickly tried to create distance. His head had been rocked, but thankfully, it was a ncing blow. Although Sergeyevich was the Maker Saint and a Maker, he was talented enough to go toe to toe with Lee Gun. However, the power behind the punch gave him goosebumps. Sergeyevich red at his opponent. A tall man wearing a ck hat stood there. ¡°I was wondering where you were calling from. You were here?¡± The Goat Saint¡¯s eyebrows drew down in a fierce manner when he saw that sharp smile. ¡®I wasn¡¯t mistaken.¡¯ The man¡¯s face looked different, but that insolent way of speaking was the same. Unlike his young face, the man in front of him had a very adult-like voice. ¡°Can it be? Are you Lee Gun?¡± The Goat Saint was sure of this. It was the voice he had heard through the phone earlier. His subordinate was surprised. For some reason, the Goat Saint looked taken aback. Of course, this had nothing to do with his ability. ¡°This makes no sense. You are more handsome in person.¡± ¡°!¡± Yes, after Lee Gun had appeared on TV, the Goat Saint had gathered all his photos that had appeared on the inte. However, Lee Gun looked very different from the videos. The cameras hadn¡¯t been able to capture the real thing. ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe he looks so much worse on the screen¡­ Kuh-huhk!¡± Kwahng! After sending the underling flying, Lee Gun approached the Goat Saint while cracking his knuckles. ¡°I nned on going to the Virgo Saint, but I decided toe to you first. Repeat after me! Say thank you.¡± ¡°Wait a moment. Please wait a moment.¡± Lee Gun let out a bright smile in acknowledgment. ¡°Bet! I¡¯ll stab you once for each second I wait.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun strode forward. His slime changed into arge hammer, resembling the weapon he had used in the past. [Hammer That Grants Achievements] That hammer was famous for being one of Lee Gun¡¯s eight great holy items. Of course, Lee Gun¡¯s identity as a Maker wasn¡¯tmon knowledge. As for his hammer, everyone thought that it was a buff-type weapon, not a smelting hammer. Whenever Lee Gun hit something with that hammer, something unique would ur. Currently, he was holding a fake hammer with the help of the slime¡¯s transformation. However, the way he held the fake hammer made it clear that he was the real owner of that hammer. ¡°This!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I heard you took it and are using it to manufacture weapons.¡± Lee Gun emanated fierce magical energy. He was ready to fight from the get-go. The light in his eyes looked full of savagery. ¡°Give it to me! I need it to repair a royal holy item.¡± The Goat Saint furrowed his brows. The royal holy item probably referred to the Archer Saint¡¯s bow. He replied calmly, ¡°A legend-rank monster has arrived. Shouldn¡¯t we kill it first?¡± Lee Gun acted as if he didn¡¯t understand the Goat Saint¡¯s words. He changed the hammer into a de. Now, the slime was a t knife used to cut leather. The de was rectangr like a floor scraper, but it could be used to skin a person, a terrifying weapon! ¡°I heard over ten thousand people are gathered here. You guys can¡¯t even kill an octopus with that number?¡± ¡°Octopus is an understatement. There is a chance they might not be able to kill it.¡± ¡°I heard they are giving you guys a massive amount of money to kill that monster. If you can¡¯t earn your keep, you should go out and die in the process.¡± Seeing the psychotic smile on his face, the Goat Saint knew that this man was really Lee Gun. So, he replied, ¡°I have no ns of fighting you.¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°If someone really did put you in that trap, I¡¯ll find the culprit with you.¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return all your items. I¡¯ll do it right now¡­.¡± ¡°Ten!¡± It was like talking to a brick wall. The t de turned into a fillet knife. However, Lee Gun suddenly looked toward the ocean. He could feel Chun Yooha¡¯s energy in the area, but the energy had soon disappeared. The screamsing from the ocean were just frivolous noise. The Goat Saint had no idea why Lee Gun was distracted, but he took advantage of this. He started moving his hand. In truth, Sergeyevich had made an item as a precaution in case he came face to face with Lee Gun. ¡°Good!¡± The Goat Saint let out a savageugh. [Warning! The ck Goat has opened a Summoning Door.] [Warning! The energy of a natural enemy can be felt from beyond the Summoning door.] ¡°Slime.¡± For some odd reason, Lee Gun suddenly released the slime from its transformed state. ¡°Eat that.¡± Looking overjoyed, the slime expanded its mouth. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± Lee Gun then threw the slime toward the Goat Saint, who was taken aback. ¡°Saint-n¡ª Ahhhhk!¡± [ has eaten the ck Goat¡¯s energy] [ has swallowed the ck Goat¡¯s item.] That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Torch.¡± [Prisoner Torch (Status: Shaking in Fear) has been summoned.] Lee Gun fed Torch to the slime. The slime¡¯s stomach changed into an inferno from hell. ¡°Stay there for now, you Goat bastard!¡± saying that, Lee Gun jumped toward the ocean. Screams were stilling from the ocean. The reason was the numerous disciples who were brought here to record this raid. Then there were the people from the media. ¡°Do you think they will be ok?¡± ¡°There is no way they will be!¡± Did Thousand Legs call them forth? The ocean was filled with octopuses. Just a single one of them could take down a disciple, yet ten of them had appeared once. No! There were twenty of them. ¡°This is futile. This ce will be a red zone too!¡± ¡°Recreate Lee Gun¡¯s raid, my asss¡­!¡± At that moment, Lee Gun was heading toward the ocean, surprising the reporters. ¡°Hey! You¡¯ll die if you go that way!¡± Lee Gun just ignored them. The reporters stamped their feet. ¡°You really will die!¡± ¡°Who is that guy!¡± ¡°Does he have a death wish?¡± The reporters were about to chase after Lee Gun, but someone quickly held them back. It was one of the reporters, whose face had turned pale. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Lee Gun¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That person is Lee Gun!¡± ¡°Whaaaat?¡± * * * ¡°Deputy General Chun Yooha!¡± The screams rang out on top of the ocean surface. Chun Yooha, who had saved a disciple, had fallen into the ocean. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Deputy General-nim! Are you ok?¡± After climbing out of the water, she was uncharacteristically in a difficult situation. ¡®My weapon¡­¡¯ Her gaze headed toward the leg of an octopus. It was great that she had saved arade. However, she had lost her weapon when she came out of her light form. As if to make things worse¡­ Kwah-jeek! ¡°Ah!¡± The enormous octopus leg broke Chun Yooha¡¯s red spear as if it were a tree branch. This made the disciples rear back in fright. ¡°That¡¯s Scarlet Light¡¯s S-rank weapon!¡± That red spear was a general rank weapon created by an SS rank disciple. It was legendary for having a fire attribute. Ssh! ¡°Eden!¡± The hunters of the ocean increased in number and started dragging the disciples into the ocean. Ssh! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± The disciples felt fear strike their hearts. Thousand Legs was in front of them, its underlings behind. They could run nowhere. In the end, they had one choice left. ¡°We¡¯ll do it how Lee Gun did it. We¡¯ll make sure we do it to a tee!¡± ¡°What? Are you sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡± ¡°We have no choice!¡± The generals red as they stepped forward. ¡°Get in formation!¡± The disciples charged. They used a joint skill. [Joint Skill] [Nocturnal Beast] Joint skill was a coborative skill that needed a thousand Leo disciples. Magical energy surged in the form of a divine beast. Kwah-jee-jeek! As expected of disciples of a battle-type Saint, their attack skills were top tier. For an instant, their energy was on par with a Saint. ¡°Over here!¡± ¡°Attack that part!¡± In the famous video, Lee Gun had rushed toward the monster¡¯srgest leg. ¡®That must be its weak spot!¡¯ Of course, each of the suction cups in the monster¡¯s leg was as big as the Leo Saint. Just being grazed by it would mean certain death, but the disciples didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°It¡¯s fine! We are S rank! Stick to the left like the footage¡­ Huh-uhk!¡± Kwahng! The enormous leg sent the frontline flying. ¡°¡­!¡± Their formation instantly broke apart. S rank or A rank, all the high-rank disciples were ruthlessly sent flying into the ocean. ¡°Help me!¡± Everyone was frozen. The fact that they had tried to follow the video wasughable. ¡®We can¡¯t even get close!¡¯ Their formation broke as they became food for the monsters. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Then¡­ Shweeeek! The heaven and earth rang as a streak of red light sliced through the octopus legs. She had put lightning over the weapons she had picked up, then thrown them like spears. Kwahng! Kwhng! The enemy¡¯s legs exploded as ifser beams had hit them. ¡°Chun Yooha!¡± Chun Yooha charged forward. She was the only one amongst the disciples who could get close to Thousand Legs. Shweek! ¡°As expected of one of the Ten Stars!¡± Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes shed. She had watched that video of her uncle so much that she could recreate it with her eyes closed. Moreover, she had trained and refined her body to a point where she could do something like this. Scarlet Light moved deeper amongst Thousand Legs¡¯s tentacles, and she surged into the sky. Fifty meters¡­ Thirty¡­ Twenty¡­ Finally, Zero meters! Chun Yooha pushed past the tentacles to hit the monster¡¯s weak point, but¡­ ¡°Koohk!¡± ¡°Chun Yooha!¡± Chun Yooha was flung back. She used a falling technique to regain her bnce. ¡®As expected, it is too fast!¡¯ She furrowed her brows as she regted her breathing. The blow was a ncing one, but it was powerful. ¡®We can¡¯t kill it.¡¯ The disciples turned pale as they sunk to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s an S-rank monster, yet even one of the Ten Stars can¡¯t approach it!¡± ¡°As expected, we need buffs from the Zodiac Saints like Lee Gun!¡± One of the generals gathered there had a thought. ¡®Are you kidding me? Do they really think this monster can be killed with the help of buffs?¡¯ There was a difference between seeing it and being in it. In the video, Lee Gun¡¯s movement looked simple and easy. However, when the disciples had tried to replicate his moves, they had realized it wasn¡¯t true. Even if they received buffs, they would never be able to pull it off. Executing those movements wasn¡¯t easy. The crazy part was that Lee Gun made it look easy. ¡°Ahhhk! Look up!¡± The monster fully spread its body, lifting itsrge legs into the air. There was no hope. ¡°Shit. This is the end!¡± They were about to scream in tears when¡­ ¡°Get out of the way, assholes.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± They heard the sound of the wind being cut along with a familiar voice. Then, something surprising happened. Kwah-jeek! The devil-like octopus legs fell to the ocean. ¡°Kiehhhhhhhk!¡± The disciples heard the monster cry for the first time. Thousand Legs retreated in pain, leaving everyone shocked. ¡°Who was it!¡± ¡°Over there!¡± Chun Yooha turned to look. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡®Uncle!¡¯ Lee Gun was standing on the ocean. Unlike the heavily-equipped disciples, he had worn very little. There was just a hood and a tracksuit on him. The disciples were shocked. ¡°Has he lost his mind,ing here in that outfit!¡± Themotion was brief, then someone yelled, ¡°That¡¯s Lee Gun!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure of it! I saw him at the press conference!¡± The disciples screamed. Most of the reactions consisted of them doubting if this man was that hero. As for the hero, he clicked his tongue, finding themcking. ¡°Kids these days can¡¯t even catch an octopus.¡± The disciples felt aggrieved and yelled. ¡°It¡¯s too strong! It might be too high in rank for us to kill it!¡± ¡°It¡¯spletely different from the video! We have to run away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get your panties in a knot.¡± Lee Gun snorted. Boom! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Thousand Legs roared as it fully emerged from the ocean. The disciples sank to the ground. However, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Whatever! This is a good thing. That monster¡¯s legs are pretty useful¡± As soon as he approached the octopus, he heard a warning. [Caution! You are still under a penalty.] [If you do not use the ability of the Serpent Bearer, your body might face a great burden.] Lee Gunughed away the warning. He didn¡¯t need to use his abilities for a monster like this. In fact, he had killed this monster in the past without using any abilities. ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just watch.¡± Chapter 66: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (5) Chapter 66: Oh, I heard you guys are doing well? (5) Top 100 Videos Worldwide! As the years passed, countless videos had climbed and descended the chart. However, some famous videos had never disappeared from that list. These were the monster raid videos of Lee Gun! TOP 3 <7th Cmity/Lee Gun Raid> TOP 5 TOP 7 TOP 8 TOP 10 Of course, the world of twenty years ago didn¡¯t have disciples or awakened beings specializing in recording and analysis. Therefore, the quality of the videos was low; they were phone-recorded videos. Yet, these videos had dominated in terms of view count for the past twenty years. Some disciples considered these small collections of videos as their bible. This was especially true for the video of Lee Gun¡¯s raid against Thousand Legs. Only that video was over ten minutes long amongst all of them. Lee Gun had ¡°died,¡± so he didn¡¯t get paid for the videos. However, if he were, the money he would have received due to the view count would have been unimaginable. <¡®Humanity¡¯s Strongest¡¯ video where you can best see Lee Gun¡¯s foundation> A lot of analysis was done on Lee Gun¡¯s videos that put him as the model fighter. Unlike the Zodiac Saints, who fought with shy skills, Lee Gun strictly fought with his weapons. This was also why although Lee Gun¡¯s videos received praise, skeptics were still there. [Fuck???? That is all thanks to the Saints giving him buffs???] [That¡¯s right! How is that possible without buffs???] [If it¡¯s possible, he¡¯s not human ???????] Amon discussion had happened about the videos. ¡°You guys stand back and just watch.¡± The person in the video held out his hand. ¡°Also, give me a decent de.¡± Lee Gun nonchntly shaking his hand left the disciples shocked. ¡°Are you going to fight it?¡± The disciples were baffled. ¡°Hey, Lee Gun just said he¡¯ll fight it.¡± ¡°Huh! You don¡¯t even have blessings from the gods?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s words caused a stir amongst the disciples of the Pisces, the Capricorn, and the Taurus. Then, several Leo disciples stepped forward. ¡°Excuse me!¡± The Leo Saint liked Lee Gun much morepared to the Gemini Saint. After all, he was obsessed with Lee Gun¡¯s holy items. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You haven¡¯t received any buffs from the Saints!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to fight the monster in your state!¡± ¡°You are only a B-rank! Stand back!¡± ¡°We will protect you. You should just watch from¡ª¡± ¡°Fuck off. Who¡¯s protecting who?¡± Lee Gun interrupted them. ¡°Kuhk!¡± ¡°Just give me a decent de, bastards,¡± he shouted. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to fight it on your own¡ª¡± Puhk! The disciple who was badmouthing Lee Gun fell over. The reason was Chun Yooha. ¡°Yooha! What the hell are you¡ª Kuhk!¡± In a sh, she performed a backbreaker on herrade. Then, she tossed something that she had stolen from the disciple. ¡°Uncle!¡± She tossed a sword. It was the exact length as that of Lee Gun¡¯s sword in the raid videos. ¡°You got a great eye.¡± Lee Gun snatched the sword out of the air with a satisfied expression. Then, he instantly unsheathed the sword. Ssssrng! [Common diator Sword] A rank ¨C The sword de looks like a fang. A hint of madness appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s smirk as he looked at the de. ¡®!¡¯ The disciples gulped. D¨¦j¨¤ vu! The Lee Gun they had seen only through videos was standing in front of them right now. The man¡¯s back as he walked toward the octopus looked the same as Lee Gun¡¯s. Chun Yooha, who had watched the video tens of thousands of times, felt her heart tremble. It was the easygoing manner in which Lee Gun walked. Despite that nonchnce, he oozed a sharp killing intent toward the monsters in front of him. His magical energy was like a sharpened de. That didn¡¯t ease anyone¡¯s tension, however. This was apletely different scenario than when Lee Gun had killed the monster in the past. ¡®At the time, there were fewer monsters.¡¯ ¡®Can he really kill it?¡¯ ¡®By himself?¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s going to do it with no defensive gear?¡¯ Should they be trying to stop Lee Gun even now? As they thought¡­ Pahng! ¡°!¡± Apanying a deafening roar, a ck wave surged into the air. Then, Lee Gun disappeared. Speed of light! Lee Gun was so fast that it felt like the air was bending around him. Lee Gun ran across the ocean. He had acquired the skill of running across the ocean when he had beaten up the Pisces disciples. [The skill will remain active for 5 minutes.] The rough waves and the group of octopuses tried to get in his way, but it was useless. [Rockface, Grass Cutter] ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± ¡°Kee-ehk!¡± As he passed them at the speed of light, dozens of octopus arms scattered into the surrounding area. The scattered arms squirmed. Ssh! Ssh! Cut into bite-size pieces, the octopus arms fell from the sky like rain. The disciples couldn¡¯t close their mouths. ¡°A-are you sure he doesn¡¯t have any buffs?¡± However, they didn¡¯t have the time to be surprised. ¡°Over there!¡± The next moment, Lee Gun was in front of Thousand Legs. The disciples¡¯ faces turned pale. Boom! When Lee Gun got close to it, Thousand Legs let out a deafening roar and lifted all its legs. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± ¡°Look out!¡± It was as if the long legs would touch the heavens. Up, down, left, and right! The legs aimed for Lee Gun from all directions. Shweeeeek! Moreover, they were fast. ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for their mouths to fall open. ¡°Hmmph!¡± With a chuckle, Lee Gun raised his de. Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes turned round at this sight. She had seen this stance in the video. The sound of air being cut rang out as a scream reverberated in the air. [Sashimi Cut] Suh-guhk! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± An enormous leg of the octopus had been cut in an up and down motion into twelve equal pieces. The octopus sashimi fell into the ocean. The leg Lee Gun had cut was the most important one. It was shaped like a hook. That leg looked threatening at a nce, but in reality, it was like a control tower. Ssh! Ssh! The nearby generals felt emotions surge up in their hearts. They felt like something wanted to boil up through their throat. The scene they had seen witnessed in their youth was being recreated in front of them. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. That appears at the four-minute mark!¡± ¡°He did it with a mere A rank de!¡± Of course, Lee Gun wasn¡¯t done there. ¡°This monster is more energetic than the one from twenty years ago!¡± Kwahng! When Lee Gun kicked off the ocean, the spectators reacted in fright. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Don¡¯t!¡± They reacted that way because of the direction Lee Gun took. As if he was having fun, Lee Gun jumped into the octopus¡¯s beak. ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± Thousand Legs thought it had hit the jackpot. It chomped down with its brutal teeth and swallowed Lee Gun. Kwah-jeek! However¡­ Suh-guhk! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± The inside of its mouth was cut apart. Lee Gun happily took something out from the octopus¡¯s mouth. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± The sight wasn¡¯t clear, but those items looked like the monster¡¯s esophagus and innards. The octopus sounded tormented. Its screams couldn¡¯t bepared to before. They were on a different level as if it were begging Lee Gun to stop. Go-ohhhhhhh! Chun Yooha and the generals broke out from their reverie. In truth, in that video, there had been a moment where the screen would freeze; the viewers could only hear a horrible shriek. That scene had been a mystery for the past twenty years. However, everyone now realized what had caused the horrible shriek. ¡®That¡¯s what he did!¡¯ Chun Yooha put a hand over her mouth as if she found Lee Gun¡¯s actions admirable, while the generals froze at the grotesque scene. ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± Lee Gun was like the devil as he pulled out even the intestines of the monster. ¡°Keeee¡­ehk!¡± It was obvious now. ¡®That scene was edited out.¡¯ In truth, the disciples were now more afraid of Lee Gun, who wasughing like the devil. As the octopus was in pain from having its innards ripped out, Lee Gun changed the direction of his de. Kwah-jeek! The sharp de emerged from the inside and pierced through the monster¡¯s forehead. This was the killing blow. Suh-guhk! Spinning in a circle, the de cut the monster in half. Boom! Finally, the cry of the monster disappeared from the ocean. The disciples felt their knees be weak at the sight. [You have shaken the hearts of the unknown people.] [The unknown people are directing their admiration toward you.] [A deep feeling of worship is being directed toward the person in front of them.] [There is a power within old memories, impressionable actions, and reverence.] [You have formed a bible!] [Achievement The records and oral stories of the 13th Seat are starting to get documented.] [The gods are taken aback.] [Several gods are taken aback by their influence being shaken.] The disciples who had seen the action up close couldn¡¯t shut their mouths. ¡°He really did it without any buffs!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even use a skill!¡± The reporters, who werendside, dropped their weapons and mics. It seemed they had forgotten how to talk. With a crooked smile on his lips, Lee Gun turned around. ¡°This is how you use a de. Understood?¡± The legend, who had returned from the dead, was standing in front of them. * * * ¡°Hey, what the hell did I just watch?¡± The producers were unable to shut their mouths. Until now, they had been broadcasting the live footage taken at Luzon ind. ¡°We will recreate Lee Gun¡¯s Raid!¡± The generals had left for the Luzon ind with such ambitions. Thousand Legs was a monster famous for being killed by Lee Gun. So how could the generals not do the same? The broadcast had been like watching a movie while knowing the ending. The producers had no worry. However, they had soon realized something was very wrong when the generals started running away. However¡­ ¡°Hey! What the hell was that?¡± ¡°Crazy! Even the generals couldn¡¯t kill it, yet he did!¡± A big ruckus erupted in the station in charge of broadcasting the feed. People all over the world, who were watching the Luzon ind raid through the live feed, were in an uproar. The local channels, major foreign channels, and even small streaming sites were going nuts over the footage. The maximum logins for therger streams were at full capacity, so Chun Sungjae had logged into a smaller channel. He was shaking. [Recreation of Lee Gun¡¯s Raid at Luzon Ind / Live 1 Channel (Users 7,284,793)] ¨C Did you see it? ©¸?????????????? ©¸Crazy ©¸Is this for real? ©¸ Almost pissed myself! ¨C He used no buffs, right? ¨C Generals are like dogs begging for a treat. ©¸Several of them are sobbing ¨C The Octopus was killed in no time. ¨C Hood & training suit! King of fashion! ¨C He doesn¡¯t need defensive gear! He didn¡¯t get hit at all. ¨C Who said Lee Gun was propped up by the buffs? -That¡¯s a B rank????? The chat moved at incredible speed, but Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. He had been watching the broadcast live at his school, frozen in ce. ¡°S¡­Sungjae?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Sungjae?¡± ¡°Why is uncle over there!¡± Chun Sungjae started crying. He could watch Lee Gun kill the octopus through a live feed. It was legendary. However¡­ ¡°Why the hell am I here? I should have seen that with my own eyes! This was legendary! That fucking camera didn¡¯t even get the right angle!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your sister is there, so she can give you the details.¡± ¡°#$#*&*!!!¡± That wasn¡¯t important at all. Chun Sungjae was about to choke Hahn Jimin while crying! *** Luzon ind! The disciples had experienced the spectacle with their eyes and noses; they had experienced it through their skin. Therefore, they were more moved than the others who had watched the scene through their screens. ¡®That¡¯s the real Lee Gun.¡¯ The disciples and Chun Yooha couldn¡¯t close their mouths. This was on a different levelpared to when Lee Gun had defeated the me Monarch. Lee Gun had merely kicked the me Monarch. He hadn¡¯t used a sword. The crowd, who had forgotten how to speak, started yelling. ¡°My god! The video of Thousand Legs Raid was really recreated today!¡± ¡°Amazing! He is overpowering!¡± Someone suddenly had a thought. ¡®The Thousand Legs video is considered average.¡¯ The exnation for that video was ¡°Lee Gun was that strong because he had received buffs.¡± However, the disciples knew the truth now. ¡®Great Russian Expedition!¡¯ That raid¡¯s video had been erased off the inte. It was erased every time someone uploaded it onto the inte. People considered that video the best video of Lee Gun, the dream one. Currently, it could be found on the dark web or in the possession of a collector like Hugo. That was the only reason Hugo¡¯s children had watched that video. Everyone had seen that Lee Gun had used just simple movement techniques to defeat Thousand Legs. They realized the implications of this! ¡®The expedition was extraordinary. How strong is he?¡¯ Boom! ¡°!¡± Lee Gun dragged the octopus¡¯s corpse to the shore, then walked toward Chun Yooha. Sense of Awe! Solemness! The disciples parted like the red sea. While walking toward Yooha, Lee Gun suddenly caught sight of something. Heughed. ¡°Oh! You have that?¡± The words made Chun Yooha remember something. Lee Gun was referring to the bone in her hand. He said, ¡°Since you broke your weapon, should Uncle make you a weapon with that? It¡¯ll be a nice one.¡± At that moment. ¡°Lee Gun!!!¡± Lee Gun heard a familiar voice. It was the Leo Saint. Chapter 67: What the hell are you doing (1) Chapter 67: What the hell are you doing (1) ¡°Lee Gun!!!¡± It was a familiar voice, the Leo Saint¡¯s voice. Lee Gun turned his head and saw Stevens, who was in a rough state. The Leo Saint¡¯s awesome-looking armory in tatters; only pieces of it were left. His ripped clothes were stained with blood. One could tell with just a nce that he had gone through a lot. Of course, the Leo Saint was a built man with a lot of muscles. He outwardly looked fine, but Lee Gun could see through that facade. [You have activated ¡®Gaze of a God¡¯!] Lee Gun could easily see that even without the skill too. The Leo Saint had several broken bones and his internal organs were damaged as well. Stevens¡¯s breathing and movement told it all to Lee Gun, who had be observant in his time within the tower. Still, Leo Saint was the Leo Saint. He had probably suffered this great damage when Lee Gun had kicked him off Drachma. ¡®He has always been able to take a punch.¡¯ In some ways, it was amazing. Lee Gun really had been trying to kill Stevens; he had dropped him from 16,000 feet in the air. ¡®A Saint isn¡¯t someone to be ignored.¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t know who was in charge of recruiting the Leo temple¡¯s disciples, but Stevens had gathered a lot ofpetent ones. Twenty years ago, the Leo Saint would have died from that fall. As Lee Gun thought about this, the Leo Saint strode toward him. ¡°This is great! Lee Gun, I wanted you to be alive so that I can kill you!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Murderous intent was all over his angry face. [The Golden Lion¡¯s power is spreading around] Along with the boiling murderous intent, Stevens emanated golden magical energy. It was intense enough to make the other gods¡¯ disciples retreat in surprise. The murderous intent was electric. Stevens Marker was considered the giant of the north for a reason. The other gods¡¯ disciples became tense. On the other hand, the Leo disciples reacted in an entirely different manner. ¡°Ahhk! Saint-nim! Please stop!¡± Their faces were pale. Even the high-rank disciples desperately tried to hold back their Saint. ¡°Please! Please stay there!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight with Lee Gun again!¡± ¡°?!¡± The Leo Saint whipped his head around. The disciples from the other temples reacted in fright. They couldn¡¯t ask why the Leo generals would say such words. However, the Leo generals meant what they said. Of course, they weren¡¯t trying to disrespect Stevens. The Leo Saint was the strongest warrior of the Leo temple. Moreover, they knew why Stevens was unusually obsessed with Lee Gun. ¡®Lee Gun cannot use the power of a god.¡¯ Although this information was unknown twenty years ago, the world had picked up on it when the temple system was established. At that time, the presence of awakened beings had bemonce. ¡®Lee Gun is a mutant awakened being who wasn¡¯t chosen by the gods.¡¯ Unlike the twelve Zodiacs Saints, who were apostles of the gods, Lee Gun was a normal awakened being. ¡®He¡¯s a superhuman that mimics the gods¡¯ apostles.¡¯ Although people held this opinion, Lee had always used a lot of unique abilities. Of course, the world considered his techniques rip-offs. He was a mutant who used misceneous skills. Anyway, this didn¡¯t change the fact that Lee Gun was a unique being in the eyes of the twelve gods. They found his techniques rare and precious. After all, the grass is greener on the other side. ¡®Saint-nim has been searching various methods to break through his limit.¡¯ Stevens had researched about the hero who was different from him. However, the recent events had something clear. ¡®Anything remotely rted to Lee Gun has to be avoided! He shouldn¡¯t get involved at all!¡¯ ¡®He is very powerful, yet Lee Gun sent him skydiving!¡¯ The Leo disciples believed in their Saint, but it was usible that a simr result might ur if the Saint fought Lee Gun again. ¡®Something beyond our imagination might happen again. We might have to take on another wild goose chase.¡¯ Therefore, the Leo disciples were desperate. ¡°Saint-nim! Let¡¯s return to our holy ground for now!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t fight Lee Gun.¡± ¡°You look fine, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You should head back and heal your body first!¡± The Leo Saint was dumbfounded. He wondered why they were acting like this, but that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Lee Gun! Make me a weapon!¡± ¡°!¡± An incredulous expression appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face. ¡®What nonsense is this idiot talking about?¡¯ The Leo Saint didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lee Gun as he pointed at the bone. ¡°I won that item through the auction. I want you to make me a weapon with it.¡± Lee Gun was baffled. In fact, he felt his veins pop out due to the Leo Saint¡¯s shameless behavior. ¡°Do you want to be a leather sofa?¡± Lee Gun savagely unsheathed his de. The Leo Saint remained serious. ¡°You¡¯re our exclusive repairman. Of course, the Saints should be prioritized. Stop being impudent¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± He couldn¡¯t end his sentence. After taking a kick in the face again, the swaggering Leo Saint was sent flying. He fell off the cliff. ¡°Ahhhk! Saint-nim!¡± Chun Yooha, who was panting in anger, had kicked the Leo Saint in the face again. The generals froze. ¡°Chun Yooha!¡± ¡°She did it again!¡± This woman had also kicked the Saint in the face during the live broadcast earlier! ¡°Do you realize who you just kicked?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Saint! Do you want to get dragged to the divine court?¡± Chun Yooha realized her mistake. If she wanted to kick someone, she had to do it where there were no witnesses. ¡®He was disrespecting Uncle.¡¯ By the time she had be aware of it, her foot had already been flying through the air. Lee Gunughed. ¡°Good job, Yooha! I guess I don¡¯t have to teach you my technique of kicking a Saint in the face.¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Yooha turned her head at the praise. She recalled the time when her brother had received a pat from Lee Gun. She looked at Lee Gun with great expectation, but Lee Gun looked back at her as if he didn¡¯t understand why she was acting this way. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chun Yooha quickly became sullen. She wanted to ask why she didn¡¯t get a pat on the head, but¡­ Boom! The Leo Saint started climbing up the cliff. ¡°Chun Yooha! You really¡­ I overlooked your transgression since you¡¯re Hugo¡¯s daughter!¡± The generals became anxious because of the Saint¡¯s murderous intent. The situation had be dangerous. ¡°Yooha! It isn¡¯t toote! Hurry up and tell him that you¡¯re sorry!¡± Chun Yooha looked dumbfounded. ¡°Why would I?¡± ¡°What do you mean, why?¡± The generals were bbergasted. Chun Yooha was an important piece of the Leo Saint¡¯s fighting forces, so the temple gave her a lot of leeway. However, the Leo Saint would no longer go easy on her. It wasn¡¯t just the Leo Saint. ¡®I¡¯m sure that person won¡¯t take this lying down.¡¯ The Leo temple had an SS-rank disciple. He was like the governor of the temple, the top man amongst the generals. ¡®He already doesn¡¯t like Chun Yooha because she¡¯s a woman.¡¯ As an SS rank User, that man was in the Saint rank. However, despite being lower in rank than him, Chun Yooha had pushed that man out of the Ten Stars. The man had been grinding his teeth in frustration. He was holding back because the Leo Saint had personally brought Chun Yooha into the temple. If news of what happened reached him, he would use this opportunity to kill Chun Yooha. In fact, he might already be on the ind right now. ¡®Over thirty minutes have passed since the scene of her kicking Saint-nim was broadcast first.¡¯ ¡®He might be nearby!¡¯ The generals became desperate. It was unclear what the SS-rank disciple would do, but Chun Yooha was an important part of their fighting power. Moreover, she was the only woman in the Leo temple, the flower amongst muscr macho men. They had to protect her at all costs. ¡°Ask for his forgiveness, Yooha!¡± ¡°Being a Lee Gun fan made you do it!¡± ¡°At this rate, the Saint-nim will kill you and Lee Gun!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! A Zodiac Saint is different from a monster!¡± ¡°Even if he did kill Thousand Legs, Lee Gun can¡¯t win against Saint¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ Kwahng! ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± After the deafening sound, the disciples screamed. A terrifying sword energy spread everywhere. ¡°Whatever. You guys can all attack me.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Holding up his de, Lee Gun made ae hither hand gesture. ¡°What are you doing, you curs? Attack me.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The Leo disciples wondered if they had heard wrong. What did he just say? ¡°You want us to attack you? Are you joking?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a joke.¡± Lee Gun let out a coldugh. He was the most pissed-off person right now. ¡®What did these assholes say? They want my niece to beg?¡¯ The only reason the Leo Saint had been able to throw a tantrum about the weapon was his disciples. What should Lee Gun do then? ¡®I¡¯ll just get rid of all his disciples.¡¯ If the beings uplifting him disappeared, the Leo Saint would act ordingly. After all, a stick is the best medicine when dealing with a rabid dog. Kwahng! Suddenly, a fog appeared at the scene. The Leo disciples screamed. ¡°Koohk!¡± ¡°What the hell is¡ª Huhk!¡± The fog was simr to gas. It instantly covered all the disciples. The problem started from that point on. ¡°Wait a moment! Kuh-huhk!¡± ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Screams came from the fog nonstop. Still clinging to the cliff, Stevens yelled, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows. The tame magical energy of the Leo was surging at that moment. It was emanating from the fog. The magical energy of several thousand people was surging, all at once. [Caution! The beasts are going berserk!] [A powerful virus is forcing their changes!] As Lee Gun heard the warning, the disciples immediately rushed out of the fog. ¡°!¡± However, something was off about them. ¡°Ethan!¡± ¡°No! Stop! Ahk!¡± They suddenly started attacking their allies. The light in their eyes had changed. They acted as if they had turned into real beasts, indiscriminately destroying everything in their surroundings. Kwahng! However, that wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Koo-roohk!¡± The drooling disciples then ate Thousand Legs¡¯s corpse. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, they started biting each other. [The beasts are going wild.] [The bodies of the modified disciples are starting to change.] This sight took Lee Gun aback. He brought down his de by a fraction. ¡°Have they really lost their minds?¡± The Leo disciples, who had been indiscriminate in their attacks, started to key in on Lee Gun. ¡°Koo-roo-roohk!¡± Lee Gun was about to punt them with an unconcerned expression. However, a problem urred. [Joint Skill] [Fatal Self-Destruct] Boom! The disciples grabbed each other¡¯s hands and were swept up by an explosion. ¡°¡­!¡± Chun Yooha furrowed her brows. Her reaction was understandable. The skill looked familiar. ¡®The Goat Saint!¡¯ A simr explosion urred whenever the Goat Saint detonated his items. The situation was clear. [Prisoner Torch is feeling pain.] Lee Gun heard the sound of Torch in pain. He turned to look. The Goat Saint had exited from the slime, and a smile hung on his lips. * * * The Goat Saint Sergeyevich wasughing. ¡®Lee Gun. You were supposed to be mine.¡¯ The Capricorn had delivered the message to Sergeyevich twenty years ago. The god had said Lee Gun was dead. This left the Goat Saint bitterly disappointed. He had coveted Lee Gun¡¯s abilities, battle techniques, and manufacturing skills. It had been very disappointing that Lee Gun had died before he could steal those abilities. In truth, Sergeyevich wanted to recover Lee Gun¡¯s corpse twenty years ago. He nned on turning the corpse into a puppet. ¡®I never expected the body to be gone since he fell into a trap.¡¯ However, this was the present. Lee Gun was in front of his eyes. Moreover, the man had changed. He was very sturdypared to the him from twenty years ago. Of course, Sergeyevich had been flustered when he had been trapped within the slime. However, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. [me Armor! S rank!] ¨C Protects the body from fire. ¨C Fire energy is gathered to attack the enemy Sergeyevich wasn¡¯t called the Maker Saint without reason. He had made a private set of battle gear with Lee Gun¡¯s tools, which he had stolen. The Goat Saint could summon an already-made item with the crook of his finger. He had used the item to make the monster faint within the slime¡¯s stomach. As expected, an item made using Lee Gun¡¯s hammer was on a different level. ¡®Of course, I couldn¡¯t fully bring out its ability with my power.¡¯ However, that was enough. Taking care of the slime hadn¡¯t been difficult either. [Ammonia Bomb] On the sides, the slime was throwing up and groaning in pain. At this point, Sergeyevich was just going with the flow. He took out an item that he had squirreled away. ¡°I have no choice. I nned on using this at ater date, but¡­.¡± The Goat Saint knew a war would erupt amongst the Zodiac Saints in the future. He had prepared this weapon for that eventuality. It was a Leo exclusive lethal weapon. [Rabies Virus Gas] The skill made the Leo disciples go crazy through a rabies-type virus. ¡®Is it better to call it feline rabies?¡¯ The virus didn¡¯t work against the disciples of other gods. It only worked against the Leo disciples. Sergeyevich had included this gas in missiles several times as an experiment and had already confirmed its effectiveness. Moreover, there was a clear difference between this and real rabies. Hweek! The Goat Saint blew on a small flute. At this signal, the Leo disciples within the gas rushed toward Lee Gun. ¡°Ggooh-ahhhhhh!¡± Chun Yooha had kicked the Leo Saint off the cliff, so the Saint hadn¡¯t breathed in the gas. However, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®Several thousand Leo Saints are mine to use.¡¯ Moreover, Sergeyevich had upgraded their abilities through the virus. ¡°Even Lee Gun shouldn¡¯t be able to¡­.¡± The Goat Saint was mumbling to himself when¡­ ¡°Is this everything you¡¯ve prepared?¡± Lee Gunughed. Chapter 68: What the hell are you doing (2) Chapter 68: What the hell are you doing (2) ¡°It¡¯s true that Lee Gun makes better stuff.¡± Lee Gun was outstanding. His fighting ability was top-notch, but his ability as a Maker was special. For the Goat Saint, a master craftsman with skillful hands, this was a hit against his pride. Of course, Lee Gun¡¯s weapons looked crudepared to his. However¡­ ¡°My god! The de hit steel, yet didn¡¯t break.¡± ¡°I cut down a thousand monsters with it, yet this weapon is like new.¡± ¡°The de Sebastian made became dull after I used it ten times.¡± ¡°At this point, it would be better to pass the title of the Maker Saint to Lee Gun.¡± The other eleven Zodiac Saints had recognized Lee Gun¡¯s skills. In fact, they chose Lee Gun over Sergeyevich, the actual Maker Saint. Moreover, they considered the royal holy items treasures from the gods and always tried tomission Lee Gun to fix these items. All this had hurt the Goat Saint¡¯s pride. Lee Gun hadn¡¯t received any power from the gods. He wasn¡¯t taught by anyone either. Yet, he was skilled; he was overwhelmingly good with his hands. Lee Gun was in the 1% where hard work couldn¡¯t catch up as if he had god-given instincts. That was why Sergeyevich used to feel despair. Due to this, a desire grew within him. ¡®I¡¯ll make Lee Gun my ve someday.¡¯ Sergeyevich was the Maker Saint. His main power came from holy items. However, his expertise ovepped with Lee Gun¡¯s, and his pride wouldn¡¯t allow Lee Gun to be better. So, he hated Lee Gun. He secretly developed expertise in somatology, including human remodeling and the creation of homunculus. It became easy for him to make a corpse into apetent soldier. Sergeyevich hade up with this n twenty years ago. He had moved his specialty to somatology, yet he still had unresolved feelings regarding manufacturing holy items. ¡®I¡¯ll be the strongest craftsman if I steal Lee Gun¡¯s power.¡¯ Sergeyevich hadughed, and the opportunity came knocking soon as well. [Lee Gun would die in the Devil¡¯s Tower.] Of course, Sergeyevich had previously tried his best to make sure Lee Gun would die, but Hugo had always gotten in the way. However, once, Hugo had predicted Lee Gun¡¯s death. When it came to Lee Gun, Hugo¡¯s prophecies always misfired, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that Hugo was great at predicting the future. Feeling that Lee Gun would die, the Archer Saint had tried to stop his friend from entering the tower. He had refused to leave Lee Gun alone when they were within the tower. However¡­ ¡°Hey, Taeksoo. Go outside and kill the monsters.¡± ¡°What?¡± The group had reached the 90th floor of the Devil¡¯s Tower. The tower¡¯s monsters were dispersing toward human-inhabited regions at an rming speed. Of course, this was all thanks to the item Sergeyevich had secretly nted at a poption center, all for Hugo. [Pheromone that calls in monsters] The item was very effective. The number of monsters it attracted was more than he had expected. However, Sergeyevich didn¡¯t care. That situation had caught everyone off-guard. Amid this new development, the general manager of the raid, Lee Gun, had ordered Hugo, ¡°If we let that be, they¡¯ll breach Seoul. We¡¯ll continue up. You should go by yourself and defend the city.¡± ¡°No! I want to go up with you! Send someone else for this task. Anyone amongst us can take care of those misceneous mobs of monsters¡­¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be considered a misceneous mob if there are too many of them. Only one amongst us can kill all of those monsters.¡± ¡°No! ording to the prophecy, you¡¯ll die here¡ª¡± ¡°Are you talking about your idiotic prophecy that¡¯s never right?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and go out! Hurry up, and go protect the people.¡± Lee Gun had urged his friend. In the end, the nuisance Hugo was gone, and Red Eye was sessful in exhausting Lee Gun. However, a problem had urred in the Goat Saint¡¯s n: Lee Gun had fallen into a trap at the crucial moment. Due to this, the Goat Saint was unable to recover Lee Gun¡¯s corpse. Sergeyevich hadmented that for the past twenty years. Therefore, he became the happiest person in the world when he heard of Lee Gun¡¯s return. *** ¡°Is this everything you¡¯ve prepared?¡± A bone-chilling smile hung on his lips. Then, Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes shed. Lee Gun¡¯sughter scared the Goat Saint. Lee Gun was far away from him, yet Sergeyevich felt a chill run up his spine. He didn¡¯t know what to make of it. In the end, the Goat Saint desperately blew into his flute. Bbeeeeek- Almost inaudible like a dog whistle, the sound spread into the fog. The drooling Leo disciples rushed Lee Gun. ¡°Koo-ahhhhh!¡± The Leo disciples were strong. Sergeyevich had studied the Beast form of the Leo Saint for a reason. He had created a virus specifically targeting the Leo Saint because Stevens was one of the top-three battle-type Saints and the king of the north. ¡®Even Lee Gun doesn¡¯t like fighting the Leo Saint.¡¯ Lee Gun was excellent at fighting, yet there were several opponents he didn¡¯t like to face. Among them were the Leo Saint and the disciples who had received generous amounts of power from their god. ¡®Even Lee Gun can¡¯t do anything against these numbers!¡¯ The Goat Saintughed. However¡­ Lee Gun held up his de. It seemed as if one could see only afterimages of his movements. The disciples from the other temples, who had been on the sidelines, reacted in surprise. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± The Leo disciples got close to Lee Gun. [Shell Stripping] Kwah-jeek! The disciples who were rushing in from all directions were instantly flung back. ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Lee Gun had executed a technique he used when fighting armored foes. Of course, he normally used this technique to open walnuts. All those disciples had worn armor for the fight against Thousand Eyes. Lee Gun needed a single strike to crack their armor suits. No, he had ruthlessly broken them. nk! As soon as the armors broke, Lee Gun broke the bones of his enemies, all using just the power of his hand. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± He mainly broke the bones in their arms or legs. Since they were being controlled, he didn¡¯t go for their neck bones. However, he made their bodies useless that of a patient in a vegetative state. After taking care of the disciples surrounding him, Lee Gun disappeared once again. He reappeared in the gathering spot of the Taurus disciples, who were also under attack from the berserk Leo disciples. ¡°Kuh-huhk! Snap out of it! Idiots!¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t hold them back! They are stronger than usual!¡± ¡°What are you guys doing? Let¡¯s use our bullrush skill!¡± The Taurus disciples bunched into a group. [Impregnable Bullrush (S)] The Taurus was a defensive-type god, but the Taurus disciples had a few coborative attack skills. To execute this skill, many disciples gathered in one ce and rushed in a single direction. The ground shook as the Taurus disciples aimed for the several hundred Leo disciples. Boom! The disciples of the two temples crashed into each other. It was a frontal assault. Golden magical energy shed against brown magical energy. Heaven and earth shook. Koo-goo-goohng! In terms of prating ability, the Taurus was the best amongst the twelve Zodiac gods. The Taurus disciples could break through everything. Not even Saints could stop them in their tracks. However¡­ ¡°Koo-oohk¡­?!¡± It was ineffective. Upgraded by the virus, the Leo disciples now had a durability beyond imaginable. ¡°Shit! We are in trouble!¡± The beasts letting out golden light were about to swallow the brown light when¡­ ¡°Oh! I envy their Berserk skill.¡± As that voice rang out, the Taurus disciples screamed. ¡°Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun had kicked the Taurus general. Then, he stole the general¡¯s hammer. ¡°Huhk! My weapon!¡± However, he wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°Mr. Lee Gun! Not in that direction¡­ Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun catapulted forward, using the general¡¯s face as aunching board. Pahng! Several hundred Leo disciples were gathered in that ce. A desperate voice rang out. [Caution! You need a defensive skill!] [Caution! Your opponents have been imbued with the Bite attribute!] [You are under a penalty! Your defense and resistance are lowered!] [Even a single ncing bite can be dangerous!] [Divine Status 30%! You cannot use Death Instinct!] [You cannot use the Serpent Bearer¡¯s skills.] [You have to summon your familiars to get rid of your enemies.] Lee Gun ignored the urgent warnings and charged forward like a beam of light. A madness-infused smile hung on his lips and eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll put all of you into retirement.¡± He surged into the air with the hammer. Bbah-gahk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± One! Kwah-jeek! ¡°Ahhhhhk!¡± Two! Three! ¡°Help¡­ Kuhk!¡± Ten! Twenty! Lee Gun reached a total of 100! [You have gained Saint EXP] [You have gained Saint EXP] [You have gained Saint EXP] Several thousand disciples rushed toward him in waves, but it didn¡¯t matter to Lee Gun. Kwah-jeek! He mmed the hammer against the ground. Cracks appeared on the ground, then the ground cratered to form a hole. ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± Lee Gun ran toward the disciples falling into the hole. Kwah-jeek! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± The screams continued toward the cliff and the ocean. Ssh! Ssh! [Your Saint EXP has increased by a massive amount.] [You have leveled up] [Lv. 10] [Many people are watching you.] [Your achievement will be recorded in your bible.] The Goat Saint was having a hard time breathing as he watched Lee Gun. Even if these disciples weren¡¯t Saints, these were high-rank disciples of the Leo temple. Sergeyevich had never expected them to lose in an instant! The disciples who Lee Gun had saved couldn¡¯t speak either. ¡®He¡¯s a monster.¡¯ The Taurus Saint was especially surprised. Defensive gear differed by rank, so he could overlook that part. However, once the defensive gears were destroyed, people still had basic physical abilities. Inparison to a temple of a defensive god, the Leo disciples had less defense. However, they were currently using the Beast skill, so their innate durability should¡¯ve been very high. ¡°D-Did Lee Gun receive a blessing from a god?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His magical energy is markedly different from the twelve Zodiacs!¡± ¡°I bet there is a thirteenth god!¡± This caused a stir amongst the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s right! A new god must have been born!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Lee Gun is a Saint who worships the thirteenth god!¡± Cheers rang out in the surroundings. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care. He threw away the hammer as he headed toward the Goat Saint with a disgruntled expression. ¡®As expected, my technique isn¡¯t as effective.¡¯ Since Lee Gun didn¡¯t have an AOE skill, he had to fight each opponent. It meant he ruined any weapon quickly. ¡®The Taurus Saint didn¡¯t have any AOE skills before. It must be the benefit of having disciples.¡¯ It seemed having disciples made one¡¯s life easier. [You can use the skills that your disciples have learned!] ¡®It won¡¯t be easy to find a disciple with 100% faith.¡¯ Moreover, not everyone could keep up with him. Lee Gun felt frustrated. Of course, none of that mattered right now. ¡°Is that all you got?¡± Lee Gun stood in front of the flustered Goat Saint. ¡°Wait a moment! Lee Gun! Listen to me.¡± Lee Gun raised his sword in contempt. Spittles flew as the Goat Saint added, ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll never find the culprit who tried to kill you!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Someone told me about your death beforehand.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Sergeyevich realized his words weren¡¯t taking hold of Lee Gun. The Goat Saint became scared and nned to run away. ¡°It was Hu¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± He felt extreme pain. The feeling was like a fiery spark as he felt a de pierce him somewhere. That somewhere was his eye. ¡°Ooh-ahhk!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s de stabbed the Goat Saint¡¯s eye. Poo-oohk! ck blood flew into the air. With his remaining vision, Sergeyevich could see Lee Gun¡¯s bloody smile. [The space where the ck Goat was hiding has been destroyed.] [The ck Goat is in pain.] The Goat Saint was shocked. ¡®How could he find where the god resides¡­!¡¯ He was the Maker Saint. His god constantly possessed a part of his body so that he could use its skill. However, the body part that the god possessed changed from time to time. So how did Lee Gun aplish that? Lee Gun grinned with an unconcerned expression. [You have activated ¡®Gaze of a God¡¯!] ¡®As expected, having abilities is the best.¡¯ Lee Gun extracted his de. The Goat Saint groaned as he sank to the ground. Lee Gun said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention my friend¡¯s name. It¡¯s contemptible. Tell me the name of the real culprit.¡± The Goat Saint clutched at his eyes as if he was in pain. ¡®It seems there is no longer any bacsh to using his abilities.¡¯ In the past, Lee Gun¡¯s body would deteriorate whenever he used his abilities. This was the reason Lee Gun couldn¡¯t win against the Zodiac Saints. However, that weakness was gone. ¡®This is troublesome.¡¯ This was why Sergeyevich had sent presents to the returned Lee Gun and asked for forgiveness. He wanted to curry favor with Lee Gun. After making Lee Gun his ally, Sergeyevich would steal Lee Gun¡¯s body and turn him into a Maker ve. ¡®If I can have Lee Gun¡¯s abilities, there is no reason I can¡¯t be ced above the battle Saints.¡¯ ¡°Alright! Before I do that¡­¡± The Goat Saintughed as he looked somewhere. His eyes headed behind Lee Gun. ¡®Stevens.¡¯ The Leo Saint had finally climbed up the cliff. He stood there, ring at Lee Gun with a spear in his hand. The spear was aimed toward Lee Gun. ¡®He arrived with great timing.¡¯ Sergeyevich thought that The Leo Saint was probably furious. As if to prove this, there was significant murderous intent in Stevens¡¯ eyes, directed toward Lee Gun. Therefore, the Goat Saint spoke. ¡°Lee Gun, I don¡¯t know how you fixed your body. However, it seems your goal is revenge, right?¡± The Leo Saint raised the spear, and the Goat Saintughed and continued, ¡°However, you can¡¯t win against the other Zodiac Saints. We have the gods¡¯ support. They are on a different level than humans.¡± At that moment¡­ Shweek! The spear flew at a frightening speed. After the Goat Saint¡¯sughter, a groan rang out. ¡°Huhk¡­!¡± The one to receive that hit was the Goat Saint. Sergeyevich looked at the spear in his stomach, then at the Leo Saint. ¡°Stevens¡­ Why?¡± ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯ll let you be after you harmed my subordinates? Also, Lee Gun is my prey! He also has to make me a weapon!¡± ¡°You idiot muscle brain¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± The Goat Saint was about to raise his voice in frustration when¡­ Poo-oohk! The spear lodged in his stomach was pulled out. It was Lee Gun. He had made a life-saving move. Therefore, Sergeyevich asked, ¡°Why would you¡ª¡± Before he couldplete the question, however, the spear once again pierced through him. Poohk! The one doing it this time was Lee Gun.NEXT CHAPTER
CommentsTop
?

Rted Novels

Chapter 69: What the hell are you doing (3) Chapter 69: What the hell are you doing (3) As if to make things worse, the spear had pierced through the heart. ¡°Kuh-huhk¡­!¡± Lee Gun let out a coldugh as if the spear had found its home. ¡°Idiot! If you¡¯re going to stab someone, you have to do it properly. Why the hell would you stab his stomach?¡± That wasn¡¯t all. Bbah-gahk! ¡°Kuhak!¡± Lee Gun kicked in the reverse direction, sending the Leo Saint flying again. Boom! ¡°You dare touch my prey? You want to die?¡± ¡°Koo-oohk¡­!¡± After taking that kick to the face, the Leo Saint felt like dying. Of all the ces to get hit, he had been kicked in the same location where Chun Yooha had kicked him earlier. ¡®He did it on purpose!¡¯ ¡°If he has to die, I¡¯m going to be the one to kill him!¡± Lee Gun put more strength into the spear, which was skewering the Goat Saint. His eyes held no respect for the elder. Unable to extract the spear from his chest, the Goat Saint just red at Lee Gun. A normal person would have immediately died from the blow. ¡°Lee Gun!¡± In the end, the Goat Saint took in a painful breath. Lee Gun looked down with contempt in his eyes. ¡°You are a Saint, Sebastian. It¡¯d be a shame if you died so quickly.¡± ¡°Koohk¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask again.¡± Lee Gun extracted the spear once again. Poo-hahk! ¡°Kuhk!¡± He held it as if he were holding a harpoon. ¡°Which bastard told you that I¡¯ll die in the tower?¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll tell you! Let¡¯s have a conversation.¡± Poohk! The spear pierced through Sergeyevich once again. [The Capricorn is letting out a horrible scream. ] [You have acquired data] The Goat Saint realized that if he tried to negotiate once again, he was dead. ¡®I can¡¯t use Hugo as a false g.¡¯ So, he said, ¡°Scorpio.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°She said you¡¯ll die in the tower. The Scorpio Saint gave me the heads-up!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lee Gun was intrigued. ¡®Scorpio Saint.¡¯ He had never expected that name to be brought up here. Alongside the Gemini Saint Heiji, the Scorpio Saint was considered a knockout. She didn¡¯t use her skill, yet she never aged. Her age being the same was one of the mysteries of the world. Of course, the Scorpio Saint somehow ran away every time she saw Lee Gun. However, she wasn¡¯t like Sophie; she didn¡¯t run away because she hated Lee Gun¡¯s face. Neither was she like Raeriqueen; she didn¡¯t run away because she was scared of him. Unlike his nemesis Heiji, Lee Gun had rarely met the Scorpio Saint. ¡®The list of suspects is starting to get smaller.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Lee Gun then said to the Goat Saint, ¡°Since you¡¯re an old man, I won¡¯t drag this out.¡± ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± ¡°Hurry up and give me the hammer you stole. It¡¯s mine.¡± The Goat Saint moaned and tried to resist. However, Lee Gun stomped on his hand. ¡°Take it out.¡± As if he had no choice, the Goat Saint stabbed his finger into the ground. Then, a magic circle appeared on the ground. This was one of the special abilities of the Goat Saint; he could summon items using pocket dimensions. Lee Gun coveted this ability too. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes twinkled as something appeared from the magic circle. [Hammer That Grants Achievements (S)] A familiar weapon had appeared. It was the refining tool he needed if he wanted to make weapons of S rank. Lee Gun looked satisfied with the item. ¡®I guess they don¡¯t call him Maker Saint without reason.¡¯ Even after twenty years, the item was in excellent condition. Lee Gun looked at the Goat Saint with a satisfied expression. ¡°Since you took care of my baby, I¡¯ll let you die painlessly.¡± As soon as Lee Gun took the hammer, something surprising happened. [The weapon has found its master.] [The sleeping soul is awakening.] [It is evolving to suit its owner¡¯s appearance.] A light appeared from the hammer as it slowly changed in shape and color. [Hammer That Grants Achievements (SS)] The Goat Saint ground his teeth when he saw the item back in its owner¡¯s possession. Feeling deep resentment, he shouted, ¡°Stevens!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Use your Semi-Divine state! You¡¯ll be able to hold even Lee Gun!¡± ¡®Semi-Divine?¡¯ Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement. He had never heard of this ability before. Stevens raised his voice. ¡°Why the hell would I? Also, why should I listen to you in the first ce?¡± ¡°What do you mean, why? At this rate, both you and I will die at the hands of Lee Gun!¡± ¡°Hmmph! You dare speak that way when you used my subordinates!¡± The Leo Saint replied. ¡°Can¡¯t you read that situation? My way of making Lee Gun a ve was a faster way to resolve this! That¡¯s why I did it!¡± Sergeyevich tried to convince him. ¡°Shut up, old man!¡± The Leo Saint shut him off. The Goat Saint became desperate when the Leo Saint emanated savage magical energy. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to be prideful! If you use your Semi-Divine state, you can kill Lee Gun!¡± As if he wanted the Goat Saint to stop speaking nonsense, veins popped out on Stevens¡¯s neck. He yelled, ¡°Shut up! Lee Gun has to make me a weapon! I won¡¯t kill him before he does that!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The Goat Saint was baffled. ¡®What a muscled-brained idiot!¡¯ ¡°Why would Lee Gun make you a weapon?¡± the Goat Saint asked. ¡®He will be lucky if Lee Gun doesn¡¯t ce all kinds of curses on the weapon!¡¯ Despite thinking that, Sergeyevich knew this wasn¡¯t the time to argue with an idiot. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s make a deal! I¡¯ll give you enoughpensation for your help. You want Lee Gun¡¯s weapon, right? Help me capture Lee Gun. Then, I¡¯ll force Lee Gun to make a weapon!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your deal!¡± ¡°What?¡± Stevens was obsessed with weapons made by Lee Gun. So what had changed? Soon, the Leo Saint earnestly yelled, ¡°If you control Lee Gun, do you think you can make a weapon of simr quality? You can¡¯tpete with Lee Gun at all! Moron!¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± The ruthless assault of words shocked the Goat Saint. Lee Gun clicked his tongue. The content of their conversation was absurd, but one word stuck out. ¡®ve?¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Bitch, I was going to let you die a painless death considering your age.¡± Lee Gun extracted the spear and held it up once again. The Goat Saint didn¡¯t care what Lee Gun did as he unleashed his power as well. Even if Sergeyevich couldn¡¯t enter Semi-Divine status, he could make his god descend into his body. His body was human, so it had limits. However, the skill would let him be more than human. The Goat Saint nned to execute his Incarnate skill when¡­ Kwahnk! Lee Gun roughly grabbed his face. Boom! Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy suppressed the Goat Saint¡¯s magical energy. [The power that is trying to make the god descend can be resisted by brute force.] [You can do it using the Serpent Bearer¡¯s ability.] The Goat Saint felt fear. ¡®How¡­!¡¯ His god was unable to descend into his body. In fact, Lee Gun¡¯s power wasn¡¯t pressing down on just him; his god had been affected too. The power was overwhelming. Cold sweat ran down the Goat Saint¡¯s face. ¡®Could it be?¡¯ He shouted at Lee Gun, ¡°Did you be the new god¡¯s¡ª¡± Boom! [A familiar (Eeny) was summoned.] [A familiar (Meeny) was summoned.] [A familiar (Miny) was summoned.] ¡°¡­!¡± The battle-type Constructs appeared behind Lee Gun. Lee Gun coldly ordered, ¡°Drag him away! You can get rid of any useless parts before I get to him.¡± [We¡¯ll obey yourmand!] The Constructs took hold of the Goat Saint. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± After surrounding the Goat Saint, the Constructs disappeared with him. Lee Gun smirked at this sight. ¡®I¡¯ll extract what I need. I will be very thorough.¡¯ When silence descended into the surroundings, he spoke. ¡°Hey, cat.¡± ¡°!¡± Stevens raised his guard. cing his hammer on his shoulder, Lee Gunughed. ¡°You said you wanted a weapon. Since you helped in catching the Goat Saint, I¡¯ll make you one.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Stevens couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard as he looked at Lee Gun. He wanted to know if Lee Gun was speaking the truth. Lee Gun continued, ¡°Of course, I will. So, I want you to close your eyes for a moment. You can turn around if you want.¡± Stevens found the request odd, but Lee Gun justughed. ¡°I have to make a bit of an odd pose when I use my manufacturing skill.¡± The Leo Saint epted the exnation and closed his eyes. However, the next moment¡­ Crack! The sound of his skull cracking rang out * * * [Do you see this! It¡¯s Lee Gun!] [Lee Gun is killing Thousand Legs!] [He charged toward a monster that the generals couldn¡¯t even approach! He did all that without any armor! He¡¯s in the thick of it!] [He broke through! This is an unbelievable sight!] [Yes! The legendary video from twenty years ago is being reyed on Luzon ind!] [The legend has returned!] [The hero has returned!] Lee Gun was watching TV. His face was scrunched up in displeasure as he gripped the remote control. His reaction was understandable. The episode of a drama he had been waiting on was supposed to be aired today. The drama was a minor one with a viewership of 0.1%. However, Lee Gun liked that type of show. Unfortunately for him, the show was put on break because of his special feature on TV! ¡°Fuck! Why are they going overboard! It isn¡¯t that big of a deal!¡± Lee Gun shook in anger. As the next best n, he turned to a different channel. [It¡¯s Lee Gun! Lee Gun killed Thousand Legs!] The remote control flew into the air. ¡°Really!¡± Hugo and the Archer disciples just shook their heads at this sight. ¡®He has no idea that he has done something incredible.¡¯ Hugo had been a bitte in seeing the video, but it had still amazed him. In truth, he wanted to be at the site of the battle. ¡®Shit! Those government officials keep calling me for trivial stuff!¡¯ If not for them, Hugo could¡¯ve seen this live! Anyway, if Lee Gun hadn¡¯t killed Thousand Legs, arge region surrounding the Pacific Ocean would¡¯ve be the territory of the unknown civilization. Moreover, the generals that had almost died in this venture didn¡¯te out unscathed. And that wasn¡¯t all. [The Leo temple¡¯s fighting power was cut in half.] [Will they be ok?] [We¡¯ll have to monitor their statuses. They are a strong bunch, so¡­] ¡°Yes. They¡¯ll never wake up. But, at least, they won¡¯t die.¡± Cold sweat appeared on Hugo¡¯s back when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s words. ¡®What did he do in the meantime?¡¯ Among all the news, one of the pieces was the most important. This piece of information had set the world aze. [The Goat Saint said to Lee Gun that there is a new god. [Is this the birth of the 13th god?] [The generals are speechless at Lee Gun¡¯s power.] [Was the Goat Saint implying that Lee Gun is the Saint of the new god?] [Lee Gun! Is he the Saint of the 13th god?] That news was the reason Hugo broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®Well, the talk about the thirteenth god isn¡¯tpletely wrong.¡¯ Hugo was unsure about it, but Lee Gun¡¯s abilities were outside the realm of the twelve gods. However¡­ ¡®Saint¡­? Him?¡¯ Hugo gulped. He wasn¡¯t trying to be dismissive of Lee Gun. He was reacting this way because those people¡¯s assessment of Lee Gun was too low. ¡®There is no way he¡¯s merely in the Saint rank.¡¯ Of course, Hugo didn¡¯t know what Lee Gun was, so he couldn¡¯t formte the words either. He was sure of one thing, however. Lee Gun was higher in rank than the Saints. ¡®Still, there is no way he is divine.¡¯ While everyone spected about Lee Gun, the person in question was indifferent. In fact, something else had captured his attention. [The bible of the has been formed.] [Since a secretary does not exist, the bible will be engraved into the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground.] [Achievements: 0] ¨C Returned. [Achievements: 1] ¨C Killed the devil from the ocean. Brought down the divine beast to his knees. [The achievements engraved into the bible give your familiars inspiration and a model to follow.] [The bible not only engraves the achievements of the Serpent Bearer but also records the achievements of the disciples.] [As the achievements fill up, they can be expressed as power and authority.] [As the bible fills up, the god¡¯s authority starts to solidify.] The voice was talking inplicated terms, but if he had to simplify it, the bible was like a biography. No, the bible was for a god, so it was more like a scripture. This was interesting, but there was a problem! [You¡¯ve reached level 10] [You¡¯ve reached a specific milestone. Your tribtion of has started!] Chapter 70: -Conditions Are A Bit Tricky (1) Chapter 70: -Conditions Are A Bit Tricky (1) Lee Gun furrowed his brows at the notification. A while ago, he had received a rted notification. [When you reach level 10, you will go through a special trial.] [ording to the disposition you have established up to this point, the trial will be used as a base to activate a special quest.] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Awakening (SSS rank)] He had thought it was a simple awakening question. Now, he could understand why it was called a trial. [Until you pass your trial, your EXP will stay stagnant.] [Until you pass your trial, your innate skill will remain locked.] [Time limit for clearing the trial: 239hrs 58m 12s!] [Caution! If you are unable to pass the trial, additional penalties will be applied.] In other words, Lee Gun was without his ultimate skills now. He had to rely on his efforts to pass this trial. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. I rarely use .¡¯ Cooldown time! There wasn¡¯t a problem regarding the cooldown in reusing the skill. At Drachma, Lee Gun had felt it to the bone when he had used that skill against the Leo Saint. ¡®It might be a deification skill.¡¯ Death Instinct was the only skill that could counter a god, but as a price, a staggering rebound came along with it. Back then, Lee Gun had almost wanted to cuss. [Abnormal Status: Full body paralysis, fibromyalgia, dystonia, neuralgia, lumbar pain¡­ Arteriosclerosis Strain, Internal Bleeding! (Remaining Time: 23hr 47m 31s)!] [Using puts a heavy load on your body!] [You must upgrade your body!] [Current Body Status: Sturdy Rookie who is charged with a bit of divine skill.] That was the notification that he had received that day. Using that skill had put him out ofmission for a day, and he had toy down like a vegetable. ¡®If not for my Super Regeneration, I would have been screwed.¡¯ He would¡¯ve died young. That was why Lee Gun didn¡¯t care that the Death Instinct was temporarily locked away. ¡®It will be great if the gods don¡¯t target me in the meantime.¡¯ He would have no problem cooking the Zodiac Saints. Moreover, a trial wasn¡¯t all bad. Good things woulde out of it. [Rewards] ¨C Serpent Bearer¡¯s Unique Construct (SS) ¨C Body Upgrade ¨C Unique Awakened Skill (SSS) ¨C Serpent Bearer¡¯s Unique Divine Holy Item (SSS) As expected, the trial came with rewards. ¡®These are things that can be acquired only through a trial.¡¯ Moreover, the trial didn¡¯t look too hard. [You have to pass three trials.] , , and In Lee Gun¡¯s opinion, the first trial would cause him no trouble. [Take care of the monster that eats gods (SS) (0/1)] Lee Gun didn¡¯t know what kind of monster that was. However, since the Trial of Strength was mentioning it, it had to specialize in strength. Of course, there was a problem. ¡®I wonder how strong an SS rank monster is.¡¯ The rank within and outside the Devil¡¯s tower waspletely different. If the SS rank mentioned here referred to that outside the tower, the trial wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, if the rank was that of within the tower¡­ In a rarity, tension appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. However, it would be ok. ¡®I don¡¯t care which monsteres out. I specialize in hunting them down.¡¯ Whether he sank or swung, he would just need to fight the monster with his weapon. So what about the second trial? [Find a Secretary (0/1)] ¨C You need a record writer who¡¯ll record the Serpent Bearer¡¯s achievements. That wouldn¡¯t be a big problem either. ¡®I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll steal one of Taeksoo¡¯s disciples.¡¯ What were friends for? ¡®If that doesn¡¯t work, I can just make him my secretary.¡¯ When Hugo saw Lee looking at him, he became frightened for some reason. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want, but I won¡¯t do it!¡± Lee Gun ignored him. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t worried about the strength and intelligence trials. The biggest problem was thest one. [Add a human familiar (disciple) (0/1)] ¨C The Serpent Bearer feels the need to bring in a human familiar. For some reason, Lee Gun had known this was going to happen. He didn¡¯t know if the voice could read his heart or not, but the voice spoke again. [You have to be cautious in choosing your disciple. If your familiar¡¯s faith isn¡¯t 100%, your reputation will tank.] ¡®This is driving me nuts. Where the hell am I supposed to find some mutant with 100% faith?¡¯ Of course, seeing if a person possessed 100% faith or not was easy. As proof, Lee Gun discreetly looked at Hugo¡¯s subordinates. That had the effect of bringing up something aside from their achievements. [Faith] Lee Gun had used his amassed points after returning to his house and upgraded several skills. One of those skills was ¡®Gaze of the God (E)¡¯. That skill allowed him to see things that he was unable to before. He used it on the Archer disciples. [Archer Saint Faith: 85% (Very Loyal)] The information was interesting. However, that wasn¡¯t all. [Faith of Each God (Compatibility)] [Sagittarius Faith: 81% (Very low)] [Capricorn Faith: 20% (Very low)] ¡­ [Gemini Faith: 19% (Dislike)] [Leo Faith: 15% (Dislike)] Lee Gun could see the faith a person held toward the different gods. It was a rough measure of how much one believed and liked a god. ¡®The baseline figure is around 50%.¡¯ One¡¯s faith rose or decreased from that point. Still, the faith value dropping below 10% was rare. Lee Gun discreetly looked at his surroundings. [Sagittarius Faith: 96% (Contracted God)] [Leo Faith: 3% (Hate)] [Aquarius Faith: 1% (Hate)] ¡­ [Gemini Faith: 2% (Hate)] This shocked Lee Gun for an obvious reason. ¡®Even a Saint doesn¡¯t have a 100% Faith?¡¯ The shocked Lee Gun quickly turned toward the Monkfish Yang Wei. [Aries Faith: 90% (Contracted God)] [Aquarius Faith: 81%] [Capricorn Faith: 50%] [Gemini Faith: 30%] ¡­ [Leo Faith: 9%] ¡®That¡¯s crazy!¡¯ Of course, Lee Gun could understand the distribution of Yang Wei¡¯s faith. ¡®His Faith is high for the gods that make a lot of money.¡¯ This was to be expected of a materialistic Saint. It also meant that even Yang Wei and Hugo didn¡¯t possess 100% Faith toward their gods. ¡®The Saints are supposed to be the people with the highest faith amongst humanity.¡¯ Moreover, Hugo had a rtively higher loyalty to his godpared to the other Zodiac Sants. Therefore, only one thought appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s mind. ¡®I¡¯m screwed!¡¯ There was no way someone with a 100% Faith toward the Serpent Bearer existed. However, it was too early to give up. ¡°Gun?!¡± Lee Gun suddenly ran toward the archer field in the next room. m! ¡°Kyaaa! Lee Gun-nim!¡± He sought the other disciple of the Archer Saint. She was a big fan of his, so her faith should be high. ¡®There is a good chance that it is over 90%.¡¯ [Yoon Yeorin] [Sagittarius Faith: 80%] [Ophiuchus Faith: 81%] Lee Gun despaired. It was too bad. Yoon Yeorin was a member of his fan club, and her figure was high enough for her to be his general. However, that was well short of what he needed. ¡®A hundred percent!¡¯ Even a fan of his had only 81% faith toward him. Would he be able to find a freak with 100% faith? Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if Lee Gun didn¡¯t have candidates. ¡®There are Yooha and Sungjae.¡¯ Of course, Yooha having 100% faith toward him might put him in an awkward position. ¡®If I bring Yooha into the fold, Taeksoo will lose his fucking mind.¡¯ However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about that. ¡®I¡¯ll have to look at both of them.¡¯ First, he decided to look at Chun Sungjae. If he was being honest, Yooha probably had a higher figure than that kid. ¡®It should be high, right?¡¯ Thinking about how Sungjae acted, he thought it should be very high. Yet, cold sweat appeared all over him. ¡®No, he is human. Is 100% an impossibility?¡¯ Lee Gun shook his head. ¡®No! It is 100%! It will be 100%! At worst, it will be 99%!¡¯ It had to be! Hugo tilted his head in puzzlement when he saw Lee Gun struggling by himself. m! ¡°Uncle! I got big news!¡± Suddenly, Chun Sungjae entered the room. Lee Gun quickly activated his magical energy. ¡®He has to be 100%!¡¯ [You¡¯ve activated ¡®Gaze of a God¡¯.] [The information is being retrieved.] The figures appeared. The sight shocked Lee Gun; he couldn¡¯t believe it. [Sagittarius Saint: 0% (Don¡¯t Like)] [Gemini Saint: -10% (Hate)] [Libra Saint: -99% (Want to Kill)] [Goat Saint: -15% (Hate)] [Aries Saint: -20% (Hate)] ¡­ [Leo Saint: -10% (Hate)] ¡°¡­!¡± Aside from the Archer Saint, everything else was a minus. Those were crazy numbers. It was almost unbelievable that Chun Sungjae was part of a society where gods existed. However, the most surprising part was his faith toward the Serpent Bearer. It was something Lee Gun hadn¡¯t expected; the faith wasn¡¯t 100%! [Ophiuchus Faith 200% (Zealot)] Unexpectedly, it was above 100%. Even the mighty Lee Gun was surprised. ¡®That figure is possible?¡¯ He expected the figure to be abnormal, but this was beyond his imagination. At this point, he was worried about what he would see in Yooha¡¯s information. ¡®I would have been thankful even if it were 100%.¡¯ This was scary. Lee Gun was dumbfounded, but he decided to take this in stride. ¡®He¡¯s qualified.¡¯ That was the important part. Oblivious to it all, Chun Sungjae ran toward Lee Gun. ¡°Look at this, Uncle.¡± ¡°?¡± Chun Sungjae handed him a newspaper article. <¡°Never-before-seen monsters raze the northern area.¡±> <¡°Attacks don¡¯t work on them.¡±> The article made Hugo recall something. On the day of Lee Gun¡¯s return, he had been in Ennd on a mercenary contract. ¡°I was probably called to fight them. However, I returned when I received your voice message.¡± ¡°What? You abandoned amission for me? Aren¡¯t you too much in love with me? Mr. Softy Oh Taeksoo.¡± ¡°What the hell! What did you say?¡± In the West, the European side had the Virgo Saint and the Scorpio Saint. The Virgo Saint was ranked second amongst the twelve Zodiac Saints. Since a faction ruled the west, Hugo had thought his absence wouldn¡¯t matter. He said, ¡°In the first ce, the raid would¡¯ve probably failed even if I were there.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hugo was looking at a specific part of the article. <¡°Never-before-seen monsters¡±> <¡°Attacks don¡¯t work on them.¡±> ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. Probably, these monsters are simr to the ones that showed up at Drachma.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Hugo was sure of this. The monsters in Europe would be like the beast-type monster that had fought over the Leo Saint for the bone. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure only Gun¡¯s weapons worked on it.¡¯ These were rare unidentified monsters that attacks didn¡¯t work against. ¡®Impregnable type monsters.¡¯ Lee Gun furrowed his brows when he turned the page to see the picture from the scene of the fight. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°These are the ones I killed in the towers,¡± he exined. ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun pointed toward the y monsters roaring toward the sky. Chun Sungjae spoke, ¡°Aside from the y monsters, there were troublesome monsters that we still don¡¯t know what really looked like. The Virgo Saint lost to those monsters.¡± The Archer disciple Yoon Yeorin continued to read the article. ¡°Uh! ording to the Virgo Saint, it¡¯s a monster ¡®that can eat anything¡¯¡­¡± Lee Gun¡¯s expression changed. ¡®A monster that can eat anything. Is it possible that this is the monster from my recent quest? Could it be the ? Checking this out might not be a bad idea.¡¯ Moreover, that was where the Saints who were aiming for him were. At that moment, Chun Sungjae nonchntly spoke, ¡°The European alliance has sent amission to Uncle.¡± ¡°What? The European alliance did?¡± Hugo was surprised. ¡°Those picky bastards really¡­¡± These were figures much higher than the officials from the British government, who had hired him. Chun Sungjae held up the slime, which was eating something. ¡°Someone from the government had been in front of the office. This slime ate the official documents that were supposed to be given to Uncle.¡± Lee Gun picked up the slime in acknowledgment. ¡°Anyway, this is where the big news starts. If you seed in thismission, the Virgo Saint will return the item that he has! It is one of Uncle¡¯s eight great holy items!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lee Gun replied. Right now, themission and the eight great holy items weren¡¯t important. He then said, ¡°Hey, Sungjae.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you like Uncle?¡± Lee Gun spoke in a kind and endearing manner. He sounded like a kidnapper trying to lure a child with candy. Something was contemptible about his tone of voice. This frightened Hugo, and he sensed an ominous feeling. Whenever Lee Gun spoke in such a kind manner, something very bad happened for the most part. Sure enough, Hugo was proven right. ¡°Sungjae, do you want to be Uncle¡¯s disciple?¡± Chapter 71: -Conditions Are A Bit Tricky (2) Chapter 71: -Conditions Are A Bit Tricky (2) Unsurprisingly, Lee Gun¡¯s words caused a stir in his surroundings. ¡°D-disciple.¡± The people near him were in disbelief. Of course, the Goat Saint had also said a new god had emerged, but that had just been a story. ¡°C-could it be? Is there really a new god?¡± ¡°No way! Does the 13th really exist?¡± If a new god had indeed appeared, the world would be turned on its head. ¡®The twelve gods gave abilities to humanity.¡¯ Of course, one had to pay a price for these abilities. Whether one was an adult or a child didn¡¯t matter. In this era, people could live as beings above normal humans. This was why humanity couldn¡¯t go against the order the twelve gods had created. And now, the 13th god and its Saint had shown up! The disciples of the Archer looked at their Saint with surprised expressions. Hugo was the same; his mouth had fallen open. ¡°Gun! How can you say nothing to me?¡± ¡°See? Even Saint-nim didn¡¯t know about it!¡± ¡°Not my son! You bastard!¡± Hugo shouted. ¡®Ah! Is that what he was aiming for?¡¯ The Archer Saint stood up in fright. ¡°Not on my watch, you bastard!¡± Of course, Hugo understood why Lee Gun was trying to acquire a disciple. Disciples were a strong requisite for a Saint. Of course, Lee Gun probably didn¡¯t need disciples to be peerless. However, there was no downside to having them. Instead, that might make him into a transcendent being! However, this was Hugo¡¯s son Lee Gun was talking about! ¡®Has he lost his mind? He¡¯s already giving me enough of a headache without doing this!¡¯ Hugo knew there was no way his son would be a normal disciple. It wouldn¡¯t end there. Chun Sungjae would create Lee Gun¡¯s church. He would write gospels and recite prayers about Lee Gun. However, Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t care about his father¡¯s reaction. His face held an expression of disbelief. ¡°A-are you sure about it?¡± Hugo felt a knife turn in his heart when he saw his son look touched by the offer. There was no way he would let this happen! Unable to stand it in the end, he had to put his foot down. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for it, Sungjae! Of course, Dad¡¯s temple is better!¡± Chun Sungjae looked at his father with an expression saying, ¡®What is this ahjussi talking about?¡¯ Hugo remained undeterred and activated his magical energy. ¡°Look! Dad can do this!¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows at the sight. Pahk! The room suddenly became scorching hot. [The Archer¡¯s power burns into the sky!] A zing me appeared in the room. The me took the shape of a ball and floated into the air, looking like the sun. The zing red dots on it shone like bright gems. The me was menacing like magma. This cool sight would make one feel as if they were looking at a small universe. As if to prove this point, the disciples of the Archer Saint looked at it with their mouths agape. After all, this was a Saint¡¯s special technique. The one who executed this skill said, ¡°Look! It¡¯s the sun! Isn¡¯t that cool! Sungjae, I remember the old days when you said Dad looked cool! You wanted this! In the past, you were too young. It was too dangerous. Now, you¡¯re all grown up. If youe under the Archer, I¡¯ll let you y with it!¡± A sour expression appeared on Chun Sungjae¡¯s face. ¡®How old does Dad think I am?¡¯ He said, ¡°Where are you going to use that aside for entertainment purposes?¡± ¡°What? That is¡­ Darkness will no longer be a problem! When my Sungjae studies, you can¡ª¡± Chun Sungjae looked at Hugo as if the Saint were an idiot. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I just turn on the light?¡± ¡°I can put it in a steel barrel! I can make you roasted chicken with it! I know my Sungjae likes that!¡± ¡°You have an oven. Why would you do that?¡± ¡°I bet you don¡¯t know this. You can cook chicken without oil. This is cutting-edge cooking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just put it in the air fryer.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± In the end, Hugo gave up on the sun. He took out his bow. ¡°Look at this! As a member of the Archer temple, your uracy will go up! You¡¯ll get first ce in any shooting game! You can take down hidden enemies one by one¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t y FPS games. Also, my specialty is AOE skills on the battlefield. I don¡¯t need that.¡± Hugo continued to tempt him. ¡°Archer disciples can track things! If you lose your phone, you can immediately find it!¡± ¡°Do you not know that a phone has GPS?¡± ¡°Archer disciples are great at handling musical instruments!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be great at poetry!¡± Frustrated with it all, Chun Sungjae replied, ¡°Alright! The Sagittarius sucks. Also, Dad, you should never do missionary work again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hugo sat back down, making Lee Gun click his tongue. Lee Gun wondered why Hugo didn¡¯t highlight the fact that he was one of the battle-type Saints. In the end, Hugo yelled, ¡°Do you know this? Going under Gun wouldn¡¯t be helpful to you! He only knows how to beat up monsters and insult people! That¡¯s all you¡¯ll learn from him! His only talent is fighting!¡± Chun Sungjae looked shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that awesome?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It is my dream to be a battle-type disciple. It¡¯ll be awesome!¡± ¡°Sungjae!!!!!¡± Hugo shouted! ¡°Uncle is a battle-type Saint! I hadn¡¯t even thought about that! As expected of Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°No! Dad won¡¯t allow it! In fact, give up on being an awakened being right now¡ª Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun stepped on Hugo¡¯s foot and stopped him. ¡°Ok, you¡¯re done!¡± He then brought up a skill that he had learned for this asion. [You can use the skill.] [Familiar (Missionary) (F)] ¨C Missionary skill ¨C A human may be awakened as a disciple of the Serpent Bearer. ¨C If the skill is used on a Construct or a monster, the skill will tame them. Familiar skill was a must when one wanted to take in a human familiar. [Caution! Familiar (Missionary) can be attempted only once on the same person.] [Please decide with utmost care.] [A disciple¡¯s betrayal will threaten a god¡¯s authority.] [Please be very careful in choosing someone who will be loyal to the Serpent Bearer.] That didn¡¯t matter. Since it was Sungjae, Lee Gun didn¡¯t need to check his loyalty. Hadn¡¯t the young man already proven himself in the incident with Heiji? That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Sungjae is top tier in terms of potential.¡¯ Lee Gun had witnessed it himself. Chun Sungjae was young, but the other disciples hadn¡¯t treated him well. ¡®At the very least, he will grow to be an SS rank.¡¯ Heiji had merely thought that Sungjae had the potential to be one of the Ten Stars. ¡®Short-sighted fools.¡¯ There was more to it. ¨C Chun Sungjae¡¯s [Genius] Learning Effect: 200% [Predict Future] Sense 1s into the future [Persistent Obsession] Specialized Tracking, Increased Completion rate, Increased Sess Rate [Idol Worship] When you are with your idol, all your personal attributes will strengthen. These personal attributes would continue to grow depending on one¡¯s personality and environment. In Chun Sungjae¡¯s case, the Genius attribute was pretty good. However, was the better one. That was a rare cheat ability. ¡®He¡¯s smart, so I think he¡¯ll manage the other familiars pretty well.¡¯ At this point, Hugo was despairing. Of course, his son bing Lee Gun¡¯s disciple wasn¡¯t a bad thing. A part of Hugo felt relief, in fact. He knew Lee Gun¡¯s prowess better than anyone; Lee Gun was a thousand times better than the Gemini Saint. The problem was that Hugo knew his son would never look up to him after bing Lee Gun¡¯s disciple. Lee Gun had a smile of victory on his lips, a devilish smile. ¡®This is like taking candy from a baby.¡¯ He was about to easily clear one of the three trials. ¡°Alright. You will be Uncle¡¯s disciple.¡± However¡­ Tuhl-suhk! Chun Sungjae suddenly fell to his knees, his forehead on the floor. Lee Gunughed. ¡°Sungjae? You don¡¯t have to kneel!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round. Chun Sungjae, whose head Still touched the ground, had a crying expression on his face. It was as if his world was about to copse. It looked like he didn¡¯t want to speak the next words. Yet, he said, ¡°Thank you very much for your offer! However, I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°?!¡± Wailing, Chun Sungjae ran outside. The expression on everyone¡¯s face was a sight to behold. * * * It was as if the world had gone mad. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. The world is ending tomorrow.¡± The first one to speak was a disciple of the Archer Saint. They looked like they had seen a ghost. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Sungjae didn¡¯t ept Lee Gun-nim¡¯s offer!¡± ¡°This is nuts! That was obviously a fake!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the Pisces Saint sent in a changeling spy!¡± ¡°We have to vet him right now!¡± Hugo¡¯s subordinates were ready to go to war. Of course, their Saint didn¡¯t care if his subordinates were being serious or not. As Sungjae¡¯s father, he was overjoyed. ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s my son! There is no way he would be Gun¡¯s disciple! Fuck yeah!¡± Hugo was so happy that he started dancing a jig. Waving his hands, he tap-danced. It was quite the spectacle. On the other hand, Lee Gun was in a bind. Of course, the young man¡¯s decision hadn¡¯t offended or shocked him. It just felt weird. ¡®Why can¡¯t he do it?¡¯ Chun Sungjae¡¯s faith was sky-high. There was no way he would turn the offer down unless he had lost his mind. Of course, Lee Gun didn¡¯t need Sungjae to be his disciple, but¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha ha! No way he would serve Gun!¡± Hugo continued to make fun of Lee Gun while tap-dancing. ¡°Ha ha ha! Gun got rejected! Gun got rejected!¡± ¡°Hey, Taeksoo! I¡¯m being nice right now. Just quit it. Once is enough.¡± ¡°Gun got rejected! Rejected!¡± Was it an exaggeration to say that Hugo looked the happiest at this moment ever since Lee Gun¡¯s return? He continued to say, ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Even the mighty Lee Gun isn¡¯t much¡ª¡± Bbah-gahk! Lee Gun¡¯s kicknded on Hugo. ¡°Huh-uhk¡­!¡± Sent flying away, Hugo clutched at his stomach. ¡®It hurts. It fucking hurts.¡¯ ¡°G-Gun! You..! I can¡¯t believe you put real power behind that kick!¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if Hugo was dying from pain. He just picked up his phone. ¡°Yes! Hi, Yooha! It¡¯s me, Uncle. Do you want to be Uncle¡¯s disciple? Yes. Your Dad gave a strong rmendation that I ask you.¡± When Hugo heard this, he screamed. His face was asking for forgiveness. ¡°Gun¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Right! I¡¯ll train you. You¡¯ll stick to me for 365 days.¡± ¡°#$&#$*!¡± ¡°Yes. Withdraw from the Leo temple ande here!¡± Hugo continued to speak in undecipherable words, but Lee Gun ruthlessly ended the call. The Archer Saint despaired. Then, he sat back down in a respectable manner as if he had never tried to make fun of Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Not Yooha! Please spare Yooha!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see how you act before I make that decision.¡± Lee Gun had never made the call. Grinning, he put away his phone. He would roll with it. ¡®He must have his reasons.¡¯ Lee Gun thought about Chun Sungjae. With his faith toward him so high, it didn¡¯t make sense for Sungjae to run away. ¡®Also, his figures for the other gods are negative.¡¯ Lee Gun couldn¡¯t think of a reason Sungjae would enter the service of a different god. Hugo had thought it was simply a rebellious face, but Lee Gun snorted. Even if the young man didn¡¯t listen to his father, Lee Gun didn¡¯t think Sungjae would throw away Hugo to follow a different Saint. This was true for Yooha too. ¡®There must be a reason she is with the Leo temple.¡¯ Lee Gun hadn¡¯t given her the offer yet, but the probability that Yooha would turn him down like Sungjae was high. ¡®Moreover, she might not even have a 100% faith.¡¯ So, Lee Gun gave up on pursuing the siblings for now. He stood up as he held no grudge. ¡®Let¡¯s finish the trial of strength first.¡¯ Lee Gun picked up his hammer. It was a tool he made weapons with, but it was also his partner in battle, an indispensable weapon. Lee Gun was about to leave, but he suddenly came to a stop. Then he rolled his eyes. ¡®I am curious as to what this is about.¡¯ He wagged his finger. [Get Hit Instead of Me (F)] As soon as he activated the skill, someone surprising appeared in front of Lee Gun. ¡°Gemini Saint!¡± The startled Archer disciples were about to get into their battle stance. However, the charismatic beauty screamed as soon as she saw Lee Gun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll crawl on the floor if you want!¡± Heiji was prostrate in front of Lee Gun. This was actually Raeriqueen, who was in Heiji¡¯s body. Lee Gun had sent her back to the Gemini temple to see how they were doing. The ¡°Get Hit Instead of Me¡± skill could remember up to three people. It would reset itself on a first in, first out basis. Raeriqueen was the veryst person Lee Gun touched. So, Lee Gun had to be careful about who he touched with his left hand if he wanted to call forth Raeriqueen. ¡°Send me to Europe. I want you to find out why Sungjae insists on staying with the Gemini temple. Also, I want you to tell me everything you know about the secretary position.¡± * * * Montreal, Canada! Caw! Caw! In this coniferous forest, not a single beam of sunlight could prate the dense foliage. The forest was riled up in tension. It was to be expected. This ce was the Scorpio Saint¡¯s headquarters. Fierce beasts she had raised surrounded this ce. ¡°Be careful! This is the den of the Scorpio Saint.¡± ¡°We will be having a meeting with her.¡± ¡°Be on your guards. You might die if you put down your guards because of your beauty!¡± Everyone gulped under the lit torchlight. The ones gathered here were the officers of the Leo temple. ¡°We must seed in making a deal with the Scorpio Saint. One of Lee Gun¡¯s eight great holy items is on the bnce.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± These disciples¡¯ mission was considered an S rank mission. Every one of them might get ughtered here. Of course, their temple¡¯s SS rank disciple and Chun Yooha were participating in the mission to protect the group. Actually, Chun Yooha hade only because her uncle¡¯s holy item was the transaction item. Suddenly¡­ Brrrrrrr! Yooha tilted her head in puzzlement after she received a text. Her reaction was due to the sender. ¡®Dad?¡¯ She had already told her dad that she would be on a mission, so the message had to be urgent. Thus, Chun Yooha opened the chat window. [Hugo: Yooha!] [Hugo: Gun¡¯s temple is a no!] [Hugo: I¡¯ll allow Sungjae, but not you!] [Hugo: There was that incident with the Libra Saint. You¡¯ll be safest staying in the Leo temple!] [Hugo: Anyway, Gun¡¯s temple is off limits!] This was her first time hearing about this. Chun Yooha tilted her head in puzzlement. ¡°Uncle¡¯s temple?¡± Chapter 72: -Conditions Are A Bit Tricky (3) Chapter 72: -Conditions Are A Bit Tricky (3) San Francisco, The United States! People screamed within the white hospital. ¡°My god! You¡¯re awake!¡± ¡°Oh lord! This is a miracle.!¡± The emergency room became abuzz. The patient was in such an awful state that only interested parties could enter the room, which was off-limits to everyone else. Doctors and nurses had crowded the bed, looking to god for help. Their gaze headed toward the patient on oxygen. This patient was none other than Leo Saint Stevens. With bandages wrapped all around his head, he could only move his eyes. Feeling deeply moved, the doctors and nurses spoke to Stevens. ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°This is absurd! There¡¯s no way he should¡¯ve opened his eyes again!¡± The Leo Saint licked his lips behind his respirator. His breathing was rough. After he licked his lips a couple of times, a sound finally came out. ¡°What happened?¡± This made the nearby people scream. ¡°That¡¯s what we wanted to ask!¡± ¡°Your skull was crushed! A frontal bone was crushed by a hammer or something simr. You were in a state where we couldn¡¯t do much!¡± The half-conscious Leo Saint gasped as his eyes widened. It seemed he had recalled hisst memory. The memory was fuzzy, but he had heard Lee Gun¡¯sughter while feeling pain in his head. That was it. Stevens¡¯s muscr subordinates looked moved as they grabbed his hand. ¡°You being alive is a miracle!¡± It seemed they knew who the culprit was. ¡°Lee Gun did this. That evil bastard hit Saint-nim¡¯s head as if he were breaking open a watermelon!¡± At the mention of that name, the Leo Saint suddenly grabbed his subordinate¡¯s arm. ¡°Saint-nim?¡± ¡°Lee Gun!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did Lee Gun leave behind my weapon?¡± These words left his disciples dumbfounded. They almost told the Leo Saint to snap out of it. ¡°That bastard is a viin. Hemitted the heinous crime of cracking your head open! He used a dirty tactic of attacking when you were weakened¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. What about the weapon!¡± replied the Saint. ¡°Wait a moment! You have to remain calm right now!¡± The Leo Saint¡¯s eyes became bloodshot instead. ¡°My weapon!¡± He brought down his thick arm. Boom! The blow contained so much power that it was almost unbelievable the Leo Saint had been close to death a moment ago. The Saint shouted, ¡°Lee Gun!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t! If you do this, your wounds¡­¡± ¡°Your skull hasn¡¯t mended yet! Please!¡± ¡°My weapon! Hurry up and bring me Lee Gun! Tell him to make me a weapon worth a billion dors!¡± Stevens¡¯s eyes were filled with life and power, an admirable sight for his disciples. Yet, the disciples were close to turning mad. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind his demands. Of all the people to make it, why was the Saint insisting on Lee Gun making his weapon! ¡°Saint-nim! Lee Gun isn¡¯t even a smith!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If you want a weapon, you should ask the Goat Saint!¡± ¡°Why would you ask Lee Gun?¡± The Leo Saint let out an indecipherable scream. He was trying to say they were wrong. Stevens let his temper get the better of him, so he became unable to speak coherent words. In his frustration, he smashed the medical devices, driving his bed to a copsable state. This left his disciples flustered. They had never seen their Saint act like this. It was as if the man had changed after meeting Lee Gun. Anyway, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Lee Gun!¡± ¡°We will requestpensation for damages from Lee Gun!¡± Their words made the bed rock again. ¡°Ah! Stop doing useless shit!¡± the Leo Saint replied. ¡°What? Why is asking for damages useless?¡± ¡°If you do, Lee Gun will run away again! He won¡¯t make my weapon!¡± Stevens exined. ¡°What???¡± ¡°Whatever! Just shut up and do as I say!¡± Several of them were moved by the Leo Saint¡¯s words. He was acting like a battle-type Saint. They expressed their admiration. However, many of them didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡®He defeated Lee Gun on live TV before. Didn¡¯t he say Lee Gun was nothing?¡¯ ¡®Why would he want that person to¡­¡¯ Of course, the Leo Saint didn¡¯t hesitate to do odd things in the pursuit of power. Around a decade ago, he had brought the Archer¡¯s Saint ten-year-old daughter into his temple. The little girl hadn¡¯t developed any abilities, yet he made her a deputy general. It was something that had never happened in that macho temple. Of course, Chun Yooha turned out to be one of the Ten Stars, who all the disciples came to ept. On the other hand, there was the story from the press conference. It was said that Lee Gun had killed Red Eye. ¡®Is there some piece of information that we¡¯re unaware of?¡¯ The disciples screamed when the Leo Saint tried to rush out of the hospital room. ¡°Sedative!¡± The Saint became a bit calmer when the doctors and nurses hooked him up to an IV of sedatives. However, his obsession with Lee Gun didn¡¯t end. ¡°So? Where¡¯s Lee Gun!¡± The question made the disciples massage their foreheads. They were sure that if they didn¡¯t tell him, the Leo Saint would try to track Lee Gun down on his own. ¡°He¡¯s in the western countries of the European Alliance.¡± ¡°!¡± Stevens¡¯s eyes shook. The disciples had knowing expressions on their faces. ¡°Even Saint-nim can¡¯t chase him there, right?¡± That was right. The west was the territory of the Virgo Saint. That man acted as if he was the seconding of Alexander the Great. The situation was better than the southern countries of the European Alliance, which werepletely shut off from the world as a . Yet, the west was restricted and hostile. The European alliance was drastically different from Korea. Korea was rtively the same even after the unknown civilization had invaded it. Moreover, the other Saints were forbidden from entering the European Alliance. ¡®Anyone caught trespassing is killed instantly.¡¯ The Virgo Saint had enough power to enforce suchws. He was a powerful battle-type Saint. He was the Saint that Hugo had warned Lee Gun about early on. He was a Saint in the Demi-god rank. There was a good reason why he was one of the top two. As expected, Stevens¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. ¡°Has he lost his mind? Why did he go there?¡± ¡°Yes! The European alliance sent amission to Lee Gun.¡± ¡°Commission?¡± The Leo Saint was surprised. ¡°Yes. A monster considered to be unkible has shown up there.¡± ¡°The world is focused on Lee Gun after he killed Thousand Legs.¡± ¡°Of course, the media is trying to stop people¡¯s faith from dropping too far. They are putting up a token effort to ignore Lee Gun, but¡­.¡± ¡°It seems the Virgo Saint is requesting help¡­.¡± Stevens uproariouslyughed as if hisugh would reach the heavens. ¡°Saint-nim?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive!¡± Stevens remarked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Virgo Saint would never offer amission to Lee Gun.¡± Stevensughed in an animated manner. A harsh light shed in his eyes. They were the eyes of a savage beast. ¡°The Virgo Saint hates Lee Gun the most among us.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Although Stevens wasn¡¯t interested in the topic, when Lee Gun had fallen into the tower¡¯s trap, the most likely culprit he had assumed was the Virgo Saint. Of course, Stevens didn¡¯t remember seeing anything out of the ordinary. ¡®Anyway, he¡¯s basically walking into the tomb of the West.¡¯ Even though he had the fierce expression of a savage beast, the Leo Saint still gulped. He didn¡¯t mind the development. He then asked, ¡°What about Chun Yooha?¡± ¡°Yes? As one of the Ten Stars, she went on an S rank mission. She¡¯s at the den of the Scorpio Saint¡­¡± Stevens liked what he heard, and his eyes shed savagely. ¡°Search Chun Yooha¡¯s room. I¡¯m sure the bone is there.¡± Instead of answering him, however, the disciples asked for more sedatives. * * * The west! The western dome was where the east met the west. The Aquarius Saint and the Virgo Saint had fought for supremacy in this ce. The situation was different from that in the East where the Sheep Saint and the Gemini Saint had fought. Of course, Sophie was at the top in terms of the number of disciples, but in reality, the Virgo Saint possessed overwhelming more power. The Virgo Saint had left Sophie alone because thetter possessed a lot of disciples. If he hadn¡¯t acted like a hero, he would have severed Sophie¡¯s head a long time ago. This meant that this ce was the Virgo Saint¡¯s turf in reality. However, in recent days, the Libra Saint was encroaching from the south. Moreover, the Scorpio Saint was encroaching from the north. As their gods gained disciples, the other Saints became threats as they expanded their territories. Unlike Korea, Europe had culturally transitioned to a religious empire. [ Dishonest Taxpayers! Sent to god¡¯s forcedbor camp.] [The civic groups state 4,500 people are missing. ¡°The non-taxpayers cannot be found anywhere on the holy ground. We believe they were sent into a different world or dragged into the unknown civilization.¡±] [The temple ims, ¡°There is no way such a thing could happen..¡±] Lee Gun was in Belgium. It was past the Italian penins, which had changed into a ck zone. With a sour expression, the man sat at the train station. It was inevitable. [There are 139,844 people in the 1 km radius. Search Complete.] [Faith data is being pulled up.] [Virgo Faith: 90%] [Virgo Faith: 85%] [Virgo Faith: 95%] ¡­ [Virgo Faith: 93%] [Caution! There are no people that worship a god aside from the Virgo] Lee Gun¡¯s expression turned stormy. ¡®Shit! This ce is basically under a dictatorship.¡¯ He had nned on taking care of his business, and in the meantime, looking for a disciple. However¡­ [Serpent Bearer Faith: 0.0005%] [Serpent Bearer Faith: 0.00001%] [Serpent Bearer Faith: 0.00003%] ¡®Shit! At this point, it looks hopeless. I thought opinions of me would get better after I killed Thousand Legs.¡¯ Lee Gun was eating some fries next to the train station. He could see a transparent dome not too far away. Aside from the information in front of him, there was another reason for his foul mood. What was it? ¡°Wow!¡± For some odd reason, people kept ncing at his face as they walked past him. This made Lee Gun restless. ¡®That¡¯s odd. I put on a good disguise.¡¯ Why were men and women of all ages making a big deal as they walked past him? ¡®There are no bad intentions behind their gazes.¡¯ Lee Gun put on his sunsses once again in annoyance. Hugo didn¡¯t pay attention to Lee Gun. He nervously hid behind the wall, afraid someone might recognize him. ¡°Shit! This ce is too close to Ennd! I¡¯ve participated in several official meet & greets with the British government!¡± Was it because he skipped out hismission from the British government? Hugo looked anxious. Of course, he was freaking out for one more reason. ¡°Do you know this? We entered this country in secret. Saints aren¡¯t supposed to enter this ce!¡± ¡°What about it? You are the one who followed me here.¡± ¡°Do you want me to send you alone into the den of an enemy? Also, you¡¯ll probably call Yooha when I¡¯m not with you! You¡¯ll contract her as a disciple!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lee Gun looked at Hugo as if thetter were an idiot. He had a good reason to feel this way. [Ophiuchus Faith 300%] [For some unknown reason (daughter), his faith in the Serpent Bearer is constantly deteriorating. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Should I just brainwash this bastard and make him a disciple of the Serpent Bearer? If that¡¯s the deteriorated figure, how high was the original figure?¡¯ Well, Lee Gun could understand that. When a person died, they became romanticized. Moreover, Hugo had been the only one who had known about his abilities. Hugo had seen all of his achievements. It wouldn¡¯t be odd that Hugo deified him in his death. ¡®He pretty much did missionary work when he was drunk¡¯ Despite all that, Hugo¡¯s figure was meaningless. Why? [He is a contracted being loved by a different god.] [You cannot make him your disciple.] [The imbnce in the tradeoff is toorge.] [The Sagittarius¡¯s level is too high. You will not be able to handle the bacsh.] ¡®As expected, I¡¯ll have to make the Sagittarius my ve first.¡¯ Of course, Hugo was unaware of Lee Gun¡¯s terrifying n(?). The Archer Saint had a pale face as he warned his friend, ¡°If I¡¯m being honest, you¡¯re in a very dangerous ce.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°Heiji said it. She imed she saw the knife that stabbed you in the west.¡± ¡°She did.¡± ¡°There were always talks that the Virgo Saint was the one to drop you. When I bullied Yang Wei, he said the Virgo Saint was at the forefront in erasing your presence from the world.¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo continued, ¡°There is no way he¡¯ll let you be if people recognize you. Aside from the monsters, this ce is dangerous to navigate without a guide. The surveincework here is¡ª¡± ¡°Ah! You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Lee Gun cut him off. ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun nonchntly pointed somewhere. Hugo almost screamed when he looked in that direction. ¡°Lee Guuuuuuun-Niiiiiiiiim!¡± Someone was running toward them while wailing. He was a man in his middle years. ¡°That person is¡­!¡± Although this man had a disguise on, he was the SS-rank appraiser Lee Gun had met before. Aside from Hugo, this appraiser was the first one to find out Lee Gun¡¯s identity. ¡°It¡¯s an eternal honor to meet my master again!¡± The appraiser wailed as he prostrated on the ground. It was as if he was giving Lee Gun absolute fealty. The surprised Hugo looked at Lee Gun. Lee Gun let out an evilugh. ¡°For your information, this guy is an SS-rank disciple for the Virgo Saint.¡± The Archer Saint¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡®You crazy son of a¡­¡¯ Yes, this appraiser was someone the Virgo Saint treasured the most. He was the only SS-rank appraiser in the world. ¡®He¡¯s an SS-rank and a member of the Ten Stars!¡¯ Above all else, there was another reason Lee Gun had called this man here. ¡®There is a high probability that he has 100% faith.¡¯ The appraiser was a scary bastard who had recognized him through his wood carving. ¡®Must be 100%!¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as he activated the Gaze of a God. [Ophiuchus Faith: 99%] ¡°¡­¡± Lee Gun did a double-take in disbelief. ¡®What¡¯ [Ophiuchus Faith: 99.1%] In the end, Lee Gun lowered his head as he kept punching the wall. ¡®Shit, one percent! So close!¡¯ He was off a mere 1% from the requirement! Even though this faith was higher than the figure for the Virgo¡­ On the other hand, the appraiser had no idea what was happening. ¡°Lee Gun-nim.¡± The appraiser gulped as he carefully whispered to Lee Gun. It was as if he was putting his life on the line. ¡°I have something to tell you before I show you the way.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°It has to do with the symbol on the item you gave me.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes widened. The appraiser looked at his surroundings as he seriously spoke. ¡°I believe I found the culprit.¡± ¡°!¡± Chapter 73: -Conditions Are A Bit Tricky (4) Chapter 73: -Conditions Are A Bit Tricky (4) Nicknamed ¡°Divine Discerner,¡± Appraiser Jinmyung was an SS rank disciple. He was the man who had imed to be Lee Gun¡¯s student at the Integrated Exchange. Lee Gun had given him the task of finding information about a dagger, the dagger that had dropped him into the trap twenty years ago. Jinmyung carefully handed over a box to Lee Gun. It contained the short sword Lee Gun had given to him after beating up Sophie. [Short Sword Infused with Death Energy] Rank: ??? ¨C Cannot bring up info. Hugo was surprised to see it, his reaction understandable. ¡°Didn¡¯t you show this to Heiji a couple of days ago??¡± He was sure that Lee Gun had shown this de to Heiji and asked about the culprit. In response, Lee Gun grinned and took out something from his bosom. Hugo eximed. ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± It was the same short sword. ¡°The one I have is a replica,¡± Lee Gun exined. ¡°What? Replica? I never saw you make that thing.¡± Lee Gun snorted as he tossed the de between his hands. ¡°I can make this small de during a bathroom break.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo was shocked. As a Saint, he had been forcefully granted the Eye for Beauty(S) skill. Yet, he hadn¡¯t noticed at all that this item was a replica. Moreover, every item Lee Gun made was always two points better than everything else. This made the copy much more valuable. So, Hugo wondered if the copy held any extra abilities. ¡®This looks like the original!¡¯ Hugo¡¯s admiration of Lee Gun¡¯s abilitiessted only a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine! However, I can¡¯t believe you entrusted that item to a Virgo disciple! If I¡¯m being blunt, he could¡¯ve sold you out to the Virgo Saint!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The one to get surprised was Jinmyung. Hugo continued, ¡°You should be a bit more suspicious of others, Gun!¡± ¡°What did you just say, you foppish Saint! You¡¯re nothing without your face, you gangly bastard!¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Jinmyung was ruthless even toward a Saint. Hugo had never been treated this way in his life. However, it seemed Jinmyung was furious. ¡°Why would I sell out my teacher of twenty years? You will be inst ce as a Saint forever!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± This unexpected blow took Hugo by surprise. It made him wonder if this was the appraiser¡¯s normal personality. ¡°He has been your teacher for twenty years? When the hell did you meet Gun?¡± ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right. You two are brothers.¡± Lee Gun chimed in. ¡°?!¡± When Lee Gun double tapped his kill, Hugo took damage for the second time. It meant Lee Gun had raised a student in secret from him. However, the damage didn¡¯t end there. Lee Gun continued, ¡°If we are strictly going by order, the appraiser is your older brother.¡± ¡°?!!¡± Hugo took damage for the third time. ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s a thousand times more useful when ites to investigating. That¡¯s why I left it with him.¡± The fourth time¡­ ¡°Anyway, you guys should be friendly with each other. You do know he is a friend of Sungjae, right, Taeksoo?¡± Hugo, who felt like dying, angrily replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know! My son doesn¡¯t have a friend like him!¡± Jinmyung looked at Hugo with pity. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve met you, I can see what your son was talking about. He has a good reason to not like you. You¡¯re stubborn and inflexible, a boomer.¡± ¡°Kuh-huhk!!¡± Hugo crumpled to the ground. This was a kill shot. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care what he did. When it came to a task he issued, Jinmyung had used any means possible toplete the task. Why? [Short Sword Infused with Death Energy] Rank: ??? ¨C Cannot bring up info. [An evil power has destroyed the information within the sword] [There is no info left within the sword] [Gaze of a God is too low in level to check the ingredient information] [No tracking skill can track the remaining owner of the sword] Hugo, a tracking specialist, couldn¡¯t glean any clues from the sword. However, Jinmyung could do it. Why? Jinmyung (SS rank) Virgo Awakened Name(Baptized Name): [One Who Determines Authenticity of All Items] ¨C One who can tell the history of antiquities Effect: Can extract memories from all items. ¨C Possess a skill that determines the authenticity of items. [Read Memory! SS rank (Virgo)] [Memory Transfer! S rank (Virgo)] [Lee Gun-nim¡¯s Student (Personal)! B rank (Virgo)] [Memory Transnt! S rank (Virgo)] ¡­ Personal Attributes [Unknown Confidence] Luck Buff: 30% [Artisan¡¯s Sharp Eyes] Observation Buff [Diligence] Stamina Increase: 20% [Obsession] Works with items above A rank [Fanatic] Brainwashing & Hypnosis type skill. Incapacitation! A skill he wants to hide. [Sensitive Mind] Stamina Discharge: 50% [Voice] Takes the energy of the opponent Jinmyung¡¯s main skill was the skill. Whether it was humans, objects, rooms, or monsters, he could extract the object¡¯s memories. He was also born with sharp eyes, but he had be an SS-rank appraiser for a reason. Jinmyung could sift through the memories to check if an item was real or fake. That was full proof. When Lee Gun had peeped at the ability, he had known Jinmyung was the only one up for this task. ¡®Well, the only troublesome part was that he couldn¡¯t read my memory.¡¯ The reason for this was simple too. [A human cannot dare invade the body of the Serpent Bearer.] Therefore, Lee Gun wanted Jinmyung to read the memory of the short sword. ¡®He did say it would take a long time since it wasn¡¯t a normal item.¡¯ Lee Gun asked, ¡°So who¡¯s the culprit?¡± Jinmyung quickly studied his surroundings. ¡°Please excuse me, Lee Gun-nim.¡± His sword-shaped badge thrummed. Ting! A curtain of light surrounded the trio. [A rental skill from the Pisces has been activated.] [For the next 30 minutes, will remain activated.] [Rental fee of $500k has been deducted.] [Thank you for using it.] [The water¡¯s energy prevents sound from leaking outside.] When the curtain of light seeped into their bodies, Jinmyung became tense. ¡°You said a sword simr to this was auctioned five years ago?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard an SS rank appraiser appraised it.¡± This was another reason Lee Gun had sought out Jinmyung. He wanted to see who had sold the sword. Jinmyung gulped. ¡°In truth, the person who appraised that sword was my senior.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I came in after him. His ability was different, but he was also one of Ten Stars, one under the Virgo Saint.¡± ¡°Oh! Your senior must know more about the culprit. Can you contact him?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°He passed away.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°He met a premature death. One week after he appraised the sword, he was assassinated.¡± The expressions on Lee Gun¡¯s and Hugo¡¯s faces changed. ¡°Also, I extracted the memories from the sword. Some of them have been deleted. Basically, someone covered their tracks perfectly. This shouldn¡¯t have been possible unless some being with enormous power meddled in it.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± In other words, Lee Gun¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t someone normal. Hugo epted the reasoning. Even if Lee Gun was tired from killing Red Eye, there was no way a stab in the back by a mere sword would send him into a trap. The Archer Saint was soon proven right. ¡°There is a powerful curse skill ced on it. The curse is powerful enough to kill a god.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Curse skills were the domain of the Cancer, but even the Crab Saint wasn¡¯t skilled enough to kill a god. This implied that a single Zodiac Saint couldn¡¯t pull this off. In fact, Lee Gun already knew the power used on him didn¡¯t fit with any of the twelve Zodiac Saints. ¡°I believe the culprit received power from someone and stabbed Lee Gun-nim.¡± Lee Gun smirked. ¡®As expected, is the unknown civilization involved?¡¯ After a moment of hesitation, Jinmyung continued, ¡°Anyway, I was able to scrape together snippets of memories¡­¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± Jinmyung shut his eyes. His next words were shocking. ¡°It was the Virgo Saint. He stabbed Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Jinmyung¡¯s hands shook from the betrayal. The sword¡¯s memories were scrubbed, so the memory he had recovered was fuzzy and fragmented. However, he was sure of it. The memory that came out from the short sword was from his Saint. ¡°I wanted to make sure, so I secretly searched the Virgo Saint¡¯s weapon storage. I found identical items¡­.¡± Jinmyung opened the bag. Lee Gunughed when he saw the contents of the bag, while Hugo almost fainted. Weapons identical to the sword that had stabbed Lee Gun were inside it. Jinmyung was an SS-rank disciple, yet his faith toward the Virgo Saint had been dropping. This was the reason. However, he was fine with this development. Suddenly, he thought about themission from the European Alliance. Hugo¡¯s son had brought it. It was amission from the Virgo Saint. ¡°Does that mean the Virgo Saint called you here to¡ª Huhk!¡± Hugo was cut off. Lee Gun, who had taken the sword back, suddenly unsheathed it. Ssguhng! Twenty years¡ª No, he had been trapped inside the tower for several hundred years. Despite the passage of all those years, he looked undamaged. Lee Gun¡¯s gaze was fixed on the de. The de was so beyond being odd that it gave one goosebump. ¡°Gun?¡± ¡°I want to know about the curse skill within this de.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jinmyung asked. ¡°You said the skill could kill even a god. Can you reactivate the skill?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo and Jinmyung were both scared out of their minds. ¡°No way you are thinking about doing that!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes shed in a scary manner. ¡°It can kill a god. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡± Jinmyung shivered when he saw the killing intent from Lee Gun. It was something he hadn¡¯t witnessed before. However, he still replied, ¡°I know a Regenerator who can bring back the power of a spent skill. I will contact him.¡± Lee Gunughed. Then, he held something out to Jinmyung. It was a ne. ¡°This is a protection-type holy item I made. You should keep it just in case.¡± ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± Of course, the ne was imbued with surveince and tracking abilities too. It was unknown whether Jinmyung was aware of this or not, but he felt just touched by the fact that Lee Gun-nim had given him an item. Lee Gun had a more urgent business he had to take care of right now. ¡°First, I have to catch the monster that showed up here.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡®I¡¯ll take care of the Virgo Saint after I finish the Trial of Strength.¡¯ The trial was on a time limit. Lee Gun looked at Hugo. ¡°You sent your subordinates ahead as an advance party, right?¡± ¡°Yes. They should be¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo¡¯s subordinates, the ones in the advance party, appeared in the distance. When they reached Lee Gun, one of them brought out a cloth bag. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! This is it! We found some fur from the monster you two mentioned!¡± ¡°We were lucky! We ran across someone who had been attacked by the monster¡­!¡± Hugo, who was pushed to the back, found their behavior ridiculous. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m the one who ordered you to find it¡­¡± However, his underlings didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. ¡°If it¡¯s Lee Gun-nim, this should be enough to know what kind of foe you¡¯re going to fight, right?¡± ¡°Unlike our Saint-nim, your analytical ability is outstanding.¡± Hugo felt a surge of anger, but no one cared about that. ¡°Lee Gun-nim. Is this the monster you¡¯re looking for?¡± Lee Gun let out a sharpugh. ¡°Bingo.¡± [Fur of the Monster that eats gods(SS)] [It is the target for your Trial of Strength.] His intuition had been correct. The monster that had appeared in this ce was considered unkible. There was a chance that the Virgo Saint had called it forth to harm him. ¡®This might be an unexpected gain.¡¯ Lee Gun had been able to find his opponent quickly thanks to all of this. ¡°Where was itst seen?¡± ¡°It will be too much for you. You should give up on it.¡± An unfamiliar voice replied to him. It was the voice of a robust young man. The young man looked to be in histe twenties. As expected of an Archer disciple, his appearance was top tier. However, he didn¡¯t even have an ounce of humor, and his manner was brusque. All in all, he looked like an old-fashioned man. The young man had weight to throw around, and he was very tall, taller than both Hugo and Lee Gun. [Caution! This man¡¯s loyalty to the Sagittarius is very high.] [His faith toward the Serpent Bearer is very low.] The information caused Lee Gun¡¯s eyes to widen. As for Hugo, he was shocked. ¡°Ben!¡± This man was someone Hugo knew very well. [Benjamin Goat] ¨C Archer! SS rank ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. My name is Goat. I serve the Archer Saint.¡± Lee Gun jeered. ¡°Good ol¡¯ Poverty Saint. So you do have other disciples. I thought you had only two.¡± Hugo reacted in anger. ¡°The number isn¡¯t that small!¡± It didn¡¯t really matter. ¡®It¡¯s my first time seeing an SS-rank.¡¯ Lee Gun wondered. Most of the Ten Stars hadn¡¯t shown up in the raid on Thousand Legs, thinking the monster was too low in rank. The Ten Stars were a new breed of awakened beings. Numbered only ten, they were considered the strongest amongst humanity after Saints. ¡®He¡¯s one of the Ten Stars.¡¯ This man was like Yooha. Of course, Yooha was still an S-rank disciple, so the SS-ranks looked down on her. In any case, SS-ranks were candidates to be the next Saints. They were likemanders-in-chief who kept the generals of the directly-managed temples in line. As if to prove this, Goat¡¯s faith toward the Sagittarius was sky-high. However, for some odd reason, he looked guarded toward Lee Gun. ¡°It seems you¡¯re here to kill the monster. Please go back before you get hurt.¡± The other Archer disciples screamed when Goat made fun of Lee Gun. ¡°Goat! Do you realize who he is?¡± ¡°He is the legendary Lee Gun!¡± ¡°He had an archery match with our Saint-nim.¡± ¡°Our Saint-nim got folded! He was lousy¡­¡± Goat roughly pressed down on their heads. ¡°Did you forget you guys are disciples of the Archer Saint?¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve heard a lot about Lee Gun-nim from Saint-nim. Still, I¡¯m sure our Saint-nim is better. From what I¡¯ve heard, Lee Gun-nim seeded in most fights thanks to our Sant-nim¡¯s help.¡± Lee Gun discreetly nced at Hugo. The Archer Saint was shaking. Hugo did remember saying that to boost his standing amongst his subordinates. Oblivious to this, Goat continued, ¡°Anyway, Lee Gun-nim can¡¯t do anything without Hugo-nim. Please stay put when our Saint-nim isn¡¯t present. You¡¯ll get in the way.¡± ¡®No! Stop it!¡¯ Hugo¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. Lee Gun let out a big smile. ¡°Is that so? Taeksoo said that? I¡¯ll get in the way?¡± Hugo turned pale as if he wanted to deny it. However, Goat was sincere. ¡°Yes. He said you were so bad that he couldn¡¯t send you alone into the battlefield.¡± Hugo gripped his face as if he knew he was ruined. Goat didn¡¯t pay any attention to his reaction as he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t for you. You should head back.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The advanced party scouted the monster. It isn¡¯t something a human can kill. Lee Gun-nim will fall short.¡± Goat took out something. ¡°Only I can kill it with this weapon.¡± For some reason, when Lee Gun saw the weapon, his eyes turned round. Then, he burst outughing. ¡®Really? Is that how it is?¡¯ Chapter 74: Trial of Strength (1) Chapter 74: Trial of Strength (1) ¡®Really? Is that how it is?¡¯ Lee Gun grinned. In contrast, the blood drained from Hugo¡¯s face. It was to be expected. ¡°Saint-nim will have no problem killing it, but I think this monster isn¡¯t too great for your temperament. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll kill it with this¡± The weapon in Goat¡¯s hands looked like aposite bow. [ck Hawk made with processed Devil] S rank ¨C Use against Devils &rge monsters. ¨C Specializes in destructive power. The bow had a sleek body and was curved toward the heavens, like the horn of a ck rhino. This weapon was a stylish bow made from a horn. It had a soft matte body, and the assembled parts looked artistic in their simplicity. The weapon¡¯s appearance was tasteful in an artistic manner, yet it performed very well. Traces of use could be seen on the bowstring, but everything shone with the luster of newness. Moreover, the bow was designed to add more destructive capabilities. It was perfect. The bow reminded one of a jaguar with its ws sheathed. It was ideal in thickness, so it was perfect for swiftbat. Its design also took the stability of the user in mind. This highlighted how much research the Maker had put into making this weapon. Shweek! Goat pointed the bow toward the sky, then instantly drew back the bow. Nothing was visible in the sky, yet¡­ Kwahng! A scream came from the sky. ¡°Kee-ehhhk¡­!¡± A ck shape fell. Boom! It was none other than a flying-type monster. The monster looked like a crow, but it was as big as two people. Half of the crow had been blown away with blue blood flowing out of it. The other two archer disciples screamed at the weapon¡¯s incredible destructive capability. The fact that Goat was skilled enough to see his target was an afterthought. ¡°He didn¡¯t imbue any magical energy into the weapon! What the hell is that destructive power!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the ck Stream! Its defense is A+! That monster could withstand the skills of a general, yet¡­¡± ¡°Goat, you had such a bow? Where did you buy it?¡± ¡°Ah! Yeorin noona! Is that something that can be bought with money? I don¡¯t think you can buy it with even hundreds of millions of dors!¡± ¡°Did the Goat Saint make it in his ? I haven¡¯t heard the news of this weapon!¡± ¡°If it were made in the Genius Workshop, I¡¯m sure the news would¡¯ve spread all over the world! This is a legendary-rank item! Legendary!¡± Goat shrugged with a subtle smile on his lips. ¡°Without this weapon, I don¡¯t think I could face this enemy. It¡¯s a troublesome weapon to use. After Saint-nim, I¡¯m probably the best at handling it.¡± Anyway, even an SS-rank disciple, who was the cream of the crop, was proud of this weapon. However, that didn¡¯t matter much. [Maker: Lee Gun] Lee Gun let out a bright smile. Seeing his smile getrger andrger, Hugo started sweating more and more. It had happened way before twenty years ago. Lee Gun had made this bow during his active service. He hadn¡¯t carved his seal on it, but the item satisfied even him, a perfectionist. This item was one of the items from the ¡°Lee Gun series.¡± Lee Gun had categorized his weapons into bronze, silver, and gold ranks. This bow belonged to the silver series. Above all else, it was an item Lee Gun had gifted Hugo, a special present. Back then, Hugo had felt proud when the weapon had received praise from everyone. However, right now, the Archer Saint looked nervous. For some reason, he had a guilty expression on his face as he looked at the bow. It was as if he knew a time bomb was about to go off. ¡°Goat! Where did you buy that weapon?¡± ¡°What? This? I got it from¡­¡± Hugo screamed as Goat was about to answer. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± He then shouted, ¡°Ben! Are you sure you saw that monster?¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, it¡¯s north of here¡­¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s talk as we head in that direction¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± Lee Gun silently stepped on Hugo¡¯s foot. After demolishing it, Lee Gun asked with a bright smile, ¡°I would like to ask you a question, handsome subordinate.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Where did you get that bow?¡± Goatughed. He appreciated that Lee Gun recognized that his weapon was outstanding. Theugh was a bit snobby as if he were saying Lee Gun could never get his hands on such a weapon. The Archer Saint¡¯s SS-rank disciple answered, ¡°I got it from a pawnshop. Someone sold it, unaware of its true worth. Otherwise, why would a legendary-rank weapon be there?¡± Hugo¡¯s face became covered in sweat. He didn¡¯t dare look at his side. ¡°Hu-go.¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± The voice ruthlessly assaulted his ears. Hugo felt a chill run up his spine. He wanted to slip out of there, but Lee Gun grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Hugo Otis.¡± Hugo shook. The man had a bright smile on his face, but it was clear that Lee Gun was furious. Whenever Lee Gun called Hugo by his real name, it meant his anger had reached the max. Lee Gun asked, ¡°Why did my present end up at a pawnshop? I wonder!¡± ¡°Huh-uhk¡­!¡± The temperature of the voice fell to -273¡æ as it hit Hugo¡¯s ears. The Archer Saint could feel killing intent from the hand grabbing his shoulder. ¡°Hmm? Say something. Why was that at the pawnshop, and why is your cute subordinate acting high and mighty with it?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± Hugo clenched his eyes shut. He whispered his words as if he were sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I had no choice at the time! My kids no longer had their mom. They kept crying because they were hungry. At the time, I didn¡¯t even have money for living expenses!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious! I nned on getting it back in short order. However, by the time I went back to get it, it had already been sold!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The hand grabbing Hugo¡¯s shoulder rxed a bit. Lee Gun was angry, but he also understood what kind of treatment Hugo had received from the world. Moreover, his item hadn¡¯t been used for just anyone. It had been used to feed his cute niece and nephew. Lee Gun was about to let the matter go when¡­ ¡°I would think even someone ignorant would auction this item off. Why a pawnshop?¡± Goat exined, ¡°Ah! From what I heard, the person who sold it was heavily in debt from gambling. The weapon was probably confiscated.¡± Hugo¡¯s mouth fell open in guilt. Murderous intent appeared within Lee Gun¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was in a bind! I had no job! I gambled only once!¡± ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Hugo probably had his reasons at the time. In the end, the item has returned to the right hands.¡¯ Despite those thoughts, Lee Gun knew he had to do something in return. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t expect me to fix your royal holy item in the near future.¡± Hugo despaired. Unaware of what they were talking about, Goat said to Lee Gun, ¡°Anyway, we don¡¯t need Lee Gun-nim. Please head back. I will be grateful if you can escort Saint-nim to his holy ground¡± Frightened, Hugo looked at Lee Gun. ¡®There is no way he¡¯ll let it go with his temper!¡¯ ¡°Gun. I¡¯m sor¡ª¡± Hugo was about to apologize, but he soon tilted his head in puzzlement. ¡°Gun?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s face was too peaceful. This confused Hugo. With the temperament he had, Lee Gun would¡¯ve already been swinging his fist. However, the man had just snorted. Why? [You have activated ¡®Gaze of a God¡¯!] [Since your ¡®Gaze of a God¡¯ is E rank now, your observation range has been expanded.] [F rank: Check Basic Info ? E Rank: Check Faith and Mental State] [Status: Anxious, Worried] With ¡®Gaze of a God¡¯ increasing in level, Lee Gun could now see a person¡¯s mental state. It was only the surface-level feelings, however. ¡®He¡¯s hiding something.¡¯ That was right. Goat had high loyalty to Hugo, but for some reason, he had been purposefully baiting Lee Gun. Therefore, Lee Gunughed. ¡°Alright. Have fun killing it. I¡¯ll just watch.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± Goat was taken aback. The events weren¡¯t turning out as he had expected. ¡°What? Is that a problem?¡± ¡°No? That is¡­¡± Goat looked like he wanted to stop Lee Gu, but Lee Gun nonchntly walked away. ¡°Wow! I wonder how strong an SS-rank is~.¡± Goat¡¯s face crumpled. * * * [Caution! You are no longer in human territory.] [Your life energy and divine status can be stolen by devil-like beasts] The group was in a fallen city outside the dome. It was a creepy ce with no people, and a thick purple fog had settled on the ground. ¡°Hey! Another one is flying in from there! What are you doing? Do you want to die?¡± ¡°No¡­!¡± Kwang! ¡°Ah! Over there! I can¡¯t believe an SS-rank is incapable of hitting that. I guess the Archer disciples aren¡¯t that great.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡ª!¡± Kwang! ¡°Hey! I feel threatened! Hurry up and kill that thing! Oh my! Archer disciples are trash.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Veins popped out on Goat¡¯s face as he kept shooting his arrows. ¡°Holy shit! Don¡¯t you have any desire to fight them yourselves?¡± His reaction was understandable. Thisnd was under the unknown civilization. They had captured and made it one of their bases. Therefore, the number of monsters here couldn¡¯t bepared to that in the dome, a human territory. Goat had already killed several hundred monsters by himself. ¡°Don¡¯t just watch! Why don¡¯t you take care of the nearby monsters?¡± Lee Gun, who had been walking along infort, snorted. ¡°Why would I? You said I¡¯m weak, so I should stand back.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The expression on Goat¡¯s face was a sight to behold. He had dug his own grave. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as he happily opened a bag of potato chips. ¡®Idiot.¡¯ His goal was to kill the SS-rank monster. There were thousands of monsters around them. Why would he drain his energy by killing those monsters one by one? That would be insane. ¡®Also, my EXP doesn¡¯t increase during the Trials.¡¯ Doing that would be a loss for him. That was why Lee Gun hadn¡¯t beaten Goat yet. Of all the people in the world, Lee Gun knew better than anyone as to how it felt fighting the unknown civilization in their den. ¡®Letting him take care of the small fries is just advantageous for me.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Keee-ehhhk!¡± [You have acquired high-rank data] [You have acquired high-rank data] Although his EXP didn¡¯t rise, he kept stealing the final blow to steal the data from monsters. ¡®He¡¯s a great shuttle.¡¯ Lee Gunughed. At the end of the day, he had to admit that an SS-rank disciple was strong. This was his first time seeing an SS-rank fight, but even he had to acknowledge Goat¡¯s fighting ability. It was understandable why Goat was confident of killing the monster by himself. ¡®In truth, he¡¯s alreadyparable to a Saint.¡¯ Lee Gun knew that if he underestimated his opponent, he might be in trouble. Due to all that, Lee Gun felt like he had missed out on a great candidate. He queried Goat. ¡°Why do you not like me? Do you really think I did nothing while I hid behind Taeksoo?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t. I ept Lee Gun-nim¡¯s achievements,¡± Goat answered. ¡°You ept it, but¡­¡± Lee Gun asked him to continue. ¡°You beat up people at the drop of a hat.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like something, you damage other people¡¯s property.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°If someone disagrees with you, you beat them up. It makes people keep their mouths shut.¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you were a thug before you became a hero?¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± It seemed Lee Gun felt wounded by Goat¡¯s words. ¡®This bastard is cheap. He¡¯s attacking me with facts.¡¯ Goat furrowed his brows as he looked at Lee Gun. ¡°I can carry out this mission by myself if I have this weapon. That¡¯s why the two of you should¡­.¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue. ¡°You can¡¯t kill it with that alone.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun continued, ¡°In the first ce, you can use only half of its power. Do you know that?¡± ¡°What??¡± ¡°If you want to die, you should continue to shoot my baby in such a half-assed manner.¡± ¡°What? Your baby?¡± Goat was confused. ¡°Just shut up and hand it over. This is how you use it.¡± ¡°What??¡± Goat was baffled. ¡®Why the hell did he call it his baby? Also, I¡¯m getting plenty of power out of the bow, yet he says that it¡¯s only half?¡¯ ¡®!¡¯ Suddenly, a sound came from within the fog. Gohhhhhhhhhhh! It was an extremely terrifying roar. [Warning! It¡¯s the target of your Trial of Strength.] Then, Lee Gun saw something familiar within the fog. It was the symbol engraved on the de that had stabbed him. * * * At this moment, Hugo had arrived at a venue to meet the representatives from the European alliance. He was here in Lee Gun¡¯s stead. Hearing the odd sound, the Archer Saint turned his head. The sound was so faint that he wondered if his ears were ying tricks on him. However, he heard the sound again. Gohhhhhhhhhh! The roar had shocked everyone. ¡°What the hell? What kind of sound is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monster!¡± The enemies wereing. Moreover, this monster was the target of Lee Gun¡¯s Trial of Strength. However, Hugo¡¯s expression changed for an entirely different reason. ¡®This sound¡­¡¯ He was sure of it. This was the monster that had eaten his wife ten years ago. Chapter 75: Trial of Strength (2) Chapter 75: Trial of Strength (2) It was the day of his son¡¯s 5th birthday. [I¡¯m sorry, honey! I don¡¯t think I will be able to make it there again. Please tell Sungjae that I am sorry!] Chun Jiwoo! Hugo¡¯s wife was a researcher for MIT. She was so busy with her work that after her son Sungjae had learned to walk, her family had seen her only once or twice a year. Her absence was rted to the fact that Lee Gun had died. Specifically, it was rted to a weapon, a weapon that could kill the ever-increasing number of monsters. The weapon, which was a missile, was at the final stages ofpletion. ¡®The weapon left behind by Mr. Lee Gun became an important base.¡¯ Chun Jiwoo had been a fan of both Lee Gun and Hugo. After researching Lee Gun¡¯s weapon, she had found a clue that could potentially spell the end of the monsters. Of course, her colleagues didn¡¯t think Lee Gun¡¯s weapon was worth researching. But Chun Jiwoo trusted her husband, who had told her about Lee Gun¡¯s abilities. Due to her dedication to her research, she had found a hint. [A line of monster weapons that doesn¡¯t affect humanity has been developed.] In reality, Lee Gun had made it. With this weapon, Chun Jiwoo knew that her husband wouldn¡¯t have to do the breaking work of fighting on his own. The weapon would first be used around the tower Lee Gun had fallen in. Hugo had always wanted to search the Devil¡¯s Tower, and this weapon would allow him to do that. On 7/15/2015, the weapon was close to being finished. Chun Jiwoo had arrived at her destination at 1 am. ¡°Mom!¡± Her son had wanted to see her as his birthday present, so she had immediately returned to Korea. Although she had a busy schedule, it was a request made by her young son, who never asked for anything. Her five-year-old son was nodding off as he waited for his mother at the airport. The kid¡¯s father, Hugo, had been hired for mercenary work and he had asked a close subordinate to pick up his wife. The trio of Chun Sungjae, Chun Jiwoo, and Hugo¡¯s subordinate had been returning home in a car. ¡°Mom. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Sungjae, it won¡¯t be long before we reach our house.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± ¡°Sungjae!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Madam. Sungjae didn¡¯t eat his dinner. He was waiting for your return. It¡¯s understandable that he is hungry. We can visit the drive-through over there.¡± ¡°I¡®m thankful that you brought Sungjae at this hour. I feel bad about this!¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m doing this because I like it.¡± While they had visited the fast-food joint, an incident had urred. ¡°Madam!¡± The incident was a major one that the news had covered extensively at the time. It was hard to believe something like this could happen. Hugo had immediately rushed back upon hearing the news, but it had been toote. Sungjae was spacing out from what he had witnessed. Thankfully for Hugo, the kid was unhurt, but Hugo had lost his most treasured subordinate and the wife he loved very much. Moreover, he was unable to track down the unknown monster that had killed the two of them. The weapon that his wife was developing had been entrusted into the hands of the Goat Saint. Ten years had passed since that incident, which was dubbed as the . ¡®That gluttonous monster has shown up here?¡¯ Hugo could never forget its roar. He shot to his feet. Boom! Murderous intent was visible all over his face. This took aback the people from the European Alliance, who were here for the meeting. ¡°Otis-nim?¡± Hugo¡¯s cold, green eyes looked out the window. He was at nders, in the northern portion of Belgium. This ce bordered Nethends and Germany, which were Red zones now, making this ce humanity¡¯s frontline city. Therefore, Hugo could see the wall of the dome that marked the territory of humans. He could hear the cries of monsters from outside the dome. ¡°The monsters that showed up here¡­¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°You said the Virgo Saintmissioned Lee Gun to subjugate the monsters?¡± Hugo asked. ¡°What? Ah! Yes!¡± ¡°The Virgo Saint was the first one to report the situation about the monsters. However, the monsters weren¡¯t a good match for him¡­¡± ¡°Also, Lee Gun-nim¡¯s exploits were amazing in the raid on Thousand Legs.¡± ¡°The Virgo Saint¡¯s side brought up these points to us, and they wanted us tomission Lee Gun-nim to subjugate¡ª¡± Bboo-doohk. Hugo ground his teeth in anger, surprising the government officials. Although the Archer Saint acted prickly in official meetings, he never showed this much murderous intent. They were seeing this side of him for the first time. Hugo was as mad as he had ever been. It was to be expected. This was the monster that had taken his wife and subordinate from him. Hugo became sure of that when he heard the Virgo Saint wanted Lee Gun to handle the monster. ¡®He¡¯s trying to kill Gun.¡¯ The talk about thinking highly of Lee Gun¡¯s exploits was a front. The fact that the Virgo Saint knew the identity of the monster made this scenario much more likely. There was no way he was unaware of it. ¡®All the twelve Zodiac Saints know about that monster.¡¯ In the Blood Fog event, the Zodiac Saints had suffered a bad loss trying to kill that monster. To be precise, the one to suffer a crushing defeat was Hugo, the Archer Saint. The other Zodiac Saints had shown up, saying they would help, but in reality, they just stood on the sidelines. The monster had shocked even them. The other Zodiac Saints hade to watch the monster at a whim, but it didn¡¯t take long for their expressions to change. They had retreated in haste. Their reactions were understandable. ¡®A monster that eats gods.¡¯ That was the only way to describe the monster. The matter was beyond the monster being strong; something was special about it. It was on a different level. Moreover, the monster had consumed the power of the gods. ¡®It was an unkible monster like Red Eye, but in a different way.¡¯ At the time, the monster had stolen thirty percent of the Sagittarius¡¯s power. If another Zodiac Saint hadn¡¯t saved his life, Hugo would¡¯ve died to the monster. After that day, the Archer Saint had never regained the stolen power. ¡®That bastard bes more tenacious when the opponent is stronger. It tries to steal magical energy from its foes¡¯ Hugo had experienced feeling absolutely helpless in front of that monster, so he was sure of one thing. Lee Gun was in danger. * * * Weh-weh! It sounded like the cry of a little child. Lee Gun furrowed his brows. ¡®The sound of a kid crying after the lowing cry?¡¯ Lee Gun was sure of it. He had never heard the lowing cry, but he had heard the wailing of a child. The fog started getting thicker. Gohhhhhh! Colored blood red, the fog instantly encased the city outside the dome. It wasn¡¯t just the city. ¡°Ahhk!¡± ¡°H-help us! Kyahhhk!¡± The fog attacked the people within it. The attack wasn¡¯t a simple physical attack. ¡°Hey! Snap out of it! Hey!¡± ¡°What¡­ what are you doing? We are on the same side! Hey!¡± The people stuck inside the blood-colored fog started falling by ones and twos as if they had their souls stolen. The screams started to get louder. The defense force of the Virgo Saint, which had been protecting the dome, was taken aback. ¡°General! We¡¯ve lostmunication with the other teams!¡± ¡°How can it reach the third dome¡­¡± This was thest line of defense for humanity. The dome wasposed of a total of fiveyers. The human city was located in the innermost area, with fifty kilometers between the fiveyers. It was like having five Great Walls of China. This enormous barrier divided the territory of humans and monsters. The humans were far away from the core holdings of the unknown civilization, yet thend was crawling with monsters. The furthest dome from the human city was named the fifth dome, and the closet was the first dome. Therefore, many predicted that if the first dome was breached, humanity would end. ¡°This is bad! They already broke through the fourth dome!¡± ¡°The headquarters want us to gather troops at the third dome!¡± If things went poorly, even the first dome might fall today. Of course, most monsters that weren¡¯t on the same rank as Red Eye had stopped at the fourth dome. Nevertheless, Cmities still showed up within the city, which allowed monsters to be summoned within the dome through special means. However, this batch of monsters was advancing at a worrying rate. They were already close to reaching the third dome. ¡°I want the advance party to focus their attacks!¡± As themand rang out, their surroundings became covered in thick fog. The advance party, which had been atop the dome, disappeared into the blood-colored fog. ¡°No! Help!¡± The fog moved at an incredible speed as if it were devouring prey. [Caution! Your opponent¡¯s level is high.] Hearing the distant screams, the Archer disciples quickly brought out their bows. ¡°Hurry up and locate the enemy!¡± The eyes of the two disciples turned golden. This was the skill, a skill exclusive to the Sagittarius. The skill allowed one to see an ant from 500 meters away. It also had a pration ability that allowed one to locate hidden enemies. Even if a monster had a fog form, it had to possess a real body. No stealth-type monster could hide from ¡°Hawk Eyes.¡± ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Noona! I found it!¡± Suh Jihoon, the youngest Archer disciple, quickly pointed toward a broken-down building. Something was shing within the red fog. Yoon Yeorin and Suh Jihoon drew their bows back. [Torturous Bondage (S)] Kwahng! However, their skills were obliterated, destroyed by an explosion caused by a different arrow. ¡°¡­!¡± The two quickly turned their heads and saw Goat holding the bow made by Lee Gun. Veins were popping out on his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t attack it at all!¡± Goat shouted. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You guys will die if you do!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Goat¡¯s words surprised the two disciples. In truth, Goat had never spoken to his subordinates in this fashion until now. The other Archer disciples were a mixture of S rank and A rank. Moreover, they were skilled enough to be left as guards for the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. Of course, one of them was an A rank, but this small group consisted of elite members. Since this A-rank disciple fought on the frontline, he was close to the S rank. No one would look down on their battle capabilities. However, Goat was serious. ¡®That is too much for them.¡¯ He had already experienced fighting this monster once before. Moreover, this monster had defeated their idol, Hugo. Goat exined, ¡°Instead of visual cues, it chases after a person¡¯s magical energy! That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t use skills! Just run away¡ª¡± At that moment. Weh-Weh! A sound rang next to him. ¡°¡­!¡± Goat quickly brought up Lee Gun¡¯s bow, but something more surprising happened. Bbah-gahk! Lee Gun kicked Goat. ¡°Just give it to me, bitch.¡± ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± After taking a kick in the shin, Goat felt like dying. ¡®He caused damage through an S-rank leg armor guard!¡¯ On the other hand, Lee Gun was fascinated. He hadn¡¯t put much strength behind the blow, but Goat had endured it. This proved that he really was an SS-rank. With his hand in his pockets, Lee Gun cracked the joints of his fingers. ¡°Whatever! Just give me the equipment you¡¯re wearing. Also, I¡¯m taking back the weapon I made if you n on using it that way.¡± ¡°Lee Gun-nim can¡¯t win¡ª What! What did you just say? You made what?¡± Lee Gunughed. The Archer disciples had been too busy admiring and praising the bow that they had missed the conversation between Hugo and Lee Gun. Of course, the disciples would¡¯ve needed the hearing ability of Lee Gun¡¯s ears to hear the whispered conversation. Anyway, that didn¡¯t matter. ¡°I¡¯m the one you were praising so much. Also, you¡¯re using the bow wrong!¡± The expressions on the disciples¡¯ faces were a sight to behold. ¡®Did Lee Gun-nim really make that weapon?¡¯ ¡°No way! That bow is much better than the weapons made by the Goat Saint?!¡± ¡°Then the debt-ridden person who sold it to the pawnshop¡ª Koohk!¡± ¡°The leader of your house did that.¡± Lee Gun took back the bow while Goat tried to stop him in desperation. However, Lee Gun just told him to fuck off and kicked him once again. ¡°You really can¡¯t do this!¡± Goat clutched at his leg. Feeling like his leg was about to break, he yelled in desperation, ¡°That monster stole the power of our Saint-nim! Defeating it is impossible! It can eat the power of a god!¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun was surprised. Since Lee Gun was Hugo¡¯s friend, it almost felt like Goat was unburdening himself. Goat continued, ¡°Ten years ago, that monster ate the Archer Saint¡¯s wife and his first disciple! Our Saint-nim was somehow able to retrieve their bodiester, but¡­¡± Goat clenched his eyes shut. That incident had taken ce during his apprenticeship period. He could never forget that day. The monster had eaten everything, including objects, bodies, and souls. It even ate a god. ¡°Saint-nim was rescued with the help of the Goat Saint, but¡­ From what I¡¯ve gathered about recent events, Lee Gun-nim is the thirteenth Saint now. This bastard goes crazy for a god¡¯s power! It has a special skill that can paralyze the power of a god! For a Saint, it¡¯s the worst type of monster!¡± Lee Gun epted Goat¡¯s reasoning. Saints were different from disciples; their entire bodies were under the rule of the gods. If the flow of power from their gods was disrupted, the situation would be as though they had swallowed rat poison. That was enough to traumatize a person. ¡°Whatever!¡± However, Lee Gun just drew back the bow. Chapter 76: Trial of Strength (3) Chapter 76: Trial of Strength (3) Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t forget what he saw that day. As he would meet his mother after a one-year absence, he had been overjoyed. He had even begged his dad¡¯s closest subordinate to take him to the airport. On the return trip from the airport, he had felt a pang of hunger. In his happiness of seeing his mother after a long time, Chun Sungjae had decided to act a little more spoiled that day. ¡°Madam!¡± However, a red fog had appeared, and a monster emitting a bizarre sound had attacked them. The first one to get eaten was his mom. She had been trying to hide Chun Sungjae in the car. ¡°Sungjae!¡± The next one the monster swallowed was his dad¡¯s subordinate, who had sessfully cut off the monster¡¯s arm. The subordinate told Sungjae that his dad woulde and rescue him; he shouldn¡¯t be afraid. However, the monster ate the subordinate as he tried to protect the kid. Like with most people, his birthday was the happiest moment in Chun Sungjae¡¯s life. Yet, it became a day when he had lost the people he loved the most in an instant. Despite that, Chun Sungjae had never lost hope at that time. He had believed his dad would rescue the two who were taken away. After all, his father was a hero the world praised. He was one of the twelve invincible heroes. Moreover, the other heroes were here too. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, Sungjae. Your father and the other Zodiac Saints will save the two of them.¡± However¡­ ¡°Hugo! No!¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind? Your power will get stolen!¡± The Zodiac Saints had run away. This remained hidden from the world, but Chun Sungjae knew it. Moreover, only one of the Saints had saved his father. In the end, Chun Sungjae saw his father suffer in silence at the funeral. At that moment, the kid had realized something. His father had the people who were precious to him get stolen from him. Due to this, Chun Sungjae entered the Gemini temple, the strongest temple in Korea, when the age restriction eased up. He went ahead with it despite the pushback. After all, he wanted to kill the monster that had stolen two people from him. As for why Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t join his father¡¯s temple, he was the reason for the death of the Archer temple¡¯s general. That general was a big brother figure to the other Archer disciples. Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t face those disciples. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®The Gemini Saint deals with souls.¡¯ An applied version of ¡°Soul Invocation¡± allowed one to call back the souls of the dead. The magic tomes owned by the Gemini Saint described this technique. [Conversation with the Dead] With that skill, Chun Sungjae could recall at least two souls. He would like his father, sister, and the Archer disciples to meet the two departed souls once again. Therefore, the young man tenaciously stacked achievements and gathered points. He also gained ess to the , which was essible only to the Saint and the generals. His efforts had finally allowed him to reach this point. ¡®With this, I can¡­¡¯ Chun Sungjae carefully picked up a book. Then, he heard a sound from his badge. [Would you like to rent the World Tree Magic Tome(SS)?] [You need 187,000 contribution points to rent it.] [Archbishop-rank Chun Sungjae¡¯s current contribution points: 187,483.] Chun Sungjae hadn¡¯t used a single point in the past three years. He had eaten the minimum amount of food and lived together with his friend during that time. After what he was about to do, these points would instantly vanish, but he didn¡¯t care. With such an amount of points, he could buy a 100-pyeong penthouse. In fact, he could buy ten such penthouses. But he didn¡¯t care. [Rentingplete. You¡¯ve used all your points.] [Remaining Points: 483] The lock on the magic tome disappeared, and Chun Sungjae quickly turned to a specific page. The magic tome was filled with magic theories; it was full of SS-rank spells that other magicians would covet. [Warning! Your rental of the magic tome will end in 9m57s!] Since the renting had a time limit, most magicians would try to memorize the SS-rank spells. However, none of those spells had caught Chun Sungjae¡¯s eye. He could memorize those spells just by ncing at them. To him, something was far more important than those spells. ¡®Page 1,467¡­!¡¯ One month ago, as a reward for a special deed he did, he had gained a chance to open this book instead of receiving a penthouse. However, the time restriction had been three minutes. Therefore, he could memorize only half of that spell. But today would be different. ¡®I can memorize it all.¡¯ Chun Sungjae finally opened page 1,467. ¡°¡­!¡± His face crumpled soon. ¡®It¡¯s gone.¡¯ He saw signs of the page being ripped out. Suddenly¡­ ¡°You were a step toote,¡± someone said while waving the ripped pages. Chun Sungjae was surprised. ¡®Yoon Siwoo!¡¯ Yoon Siwoo was a third-generation member of the Libra Saint¡¯s family. He hade to the Gemini temple as an exchange student. He was one of the two rich siblings in this temple. A menacing look entered Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes. It was to be expected. ¡®He¡¯s the enemy who killed the two of them..¡¯ Chun Sungjae¡¯s reaction was normal. Yoon Siwoo was one of the two high school brothers who had run away from the scene of the ten years ago. In truth, the Blood Fog had appeared because of these two brothers. Yoon Siwoo continued to wave the ripped pages. ¡°I¡¯m not a genius like you, so I can¡¯t read something as difficult as this. However, I do know you won¡¯t be able to read it if I get rid of these.¡± At that moment, the magic tome pages in his hand burned up. Yoon Siwoo hadn¡¯t used the magical energy of the Gemini. He had used the magical energy of the Libra. ¡°I was wondering why the top disciple of the Gemini temple had chosen to rent a magic tome instead of taking the penthouse. I wanted to y a prank on you.¡± Chun Sungjae snorted as if he knew that was nonsense. ¡®Prank, my ass!¡¯ ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll give it to my uncle?¡± ¡°!¡± This surprised Yoon Siwoo. Chun Sungjae continued, ¡°What? Do you really think I don¡¯t remember your faces? The Blood Fog appeared because of you bastards.¡± These words left Yoon Siwoo flustered, and his brows furrowed. Yoon Siwoo had used a proxy to take care of the incident. Therefore, his and his brother¡¯s faces had never appeared in the news. They had been questioned only once in the investigation. ¡®This little kid is too smart.¡¯ Yoon Siwoo replied, ¡°You should try harder. It seems you nned on taking that spell to your uncle, whom you trust so much. Well, that wouldn¡¯t have mattered either, since the uncle you love to death will die soon.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If the Blood Fog gets caught, that¡¯ll be a problem for us. The Zodiac Saints went to great lengths to cover up that story.¡± Yoon Siwoo took out his phone. He held up a stream of a broadcast. [Do you see this? A red fog is thick outside the dome of Belgium!] [From our research, this is the same Cmity that showed up ten years ago. It showed up at a fast-food restaurant near the Incheon airport.] [At the time, the fog had knocked 5,000 civilians unconscious. Those civilians haven¡¯t woken up to this day!] [Will that fog also descend on Belgium?] [The fifth and the fourth domes have been destroyed. The defenders are heading toward the third dome.] [The situation is very dangerous. From the information we are receiving, anyone who has breathed in the fog has fallen unconscious¡­] [Ah! Wait a moment! We have received information that Lee Gun was seen outside the dome!] Chun Sungjae was startled. ¡®Uncle went over there because of amission. Could it be? The monster that Uncle went to kill is¡­¡¯ Chun Sungjae¡¯s heart sank. Of course, he believed in Lee Gun, but that monster was¡­ The young man now regretted handing over themission letter. He had been naive. Of all the monsters, this monster had caused significant trauma to him and his father. Chun Sungjae scrunching up his face was a rare sight. Yoon Siwooughed as if that satisfied him. ¡°The Virgo Saint knew the truth, and it was why hemissioned your uncle. That monster is the natural enemy of the Saints.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°The idol who you love so much will get crushed, just like your father.¡± * * * ¡°Whatever!¡± Lee Gunughed as he sent his arrow flying. The arrow split the air and flew at breakneck speed. It looked like Lee Gun was aiming for the enemy¡¯s body, but Goat flinched when he saw the arrow¡¯s trajectory. ¡®No! It¡¯s going to miss!¡¯ Lee Gun hadn¡¯t even aimed properly before releasing the arrow. Goat knew this would happen. ¡®That¡¯s why I said¡­¡¯ The enemy was within the fog, and Lee Gun wasn¡¯t a long-range type User. The shot would go wide. However¡­ ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± ¡°!?¡± Everyone was shocked to hear the sound emanating from the fog. ¡°What the hell? Did he hit it?¡± ¡°What? Are you kidding me! The trajectory was off!¡± Lee Gun had aimed in a direction away from the monster¡¯s location that they had pointed out. Like Goat, the other Archer disciples realized this as well. They got ready to send a second volley of arrows. Suddenly, the red fog became denser. [Caution! This is a special fog.] [Gaze of a God and 13th Sense can¡¯t locate the enemy.] [Caution! The number of enemies and their location can¡¯t be discerned.] Despite the warning, Lee Gunughed as if this wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡°What do you mean, I can¡¯t locate it?¡± He continued his fierce attack, sending three arrows flying in session! It sounded like a cannon was going off. Too-gahk! Too-gahk! Too-gahk! ¡°Ooh-ehhk!¡± ¡°Ooh-ehhhhhk!¡± ¡°Ooh-ehhk!¡± The mouths of the Archer disciples fell open. The bow and the arrows were the same, but the power and speed behind each shot were on a different level than that in Goat¡¯s hands. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Four, five, six! Ten!¡± Too-gahk! Too-gahk! Too-gahk! ¡°Oong-kee-ehhhhhk!¡± Lee Gun moved at an incredible speed. Moreover, his stance was all wrong, and he sent the arrows flying every which way. The funny part was that each arrow found its target. After receiving Lee Gun¡¯s bombardment, the flustered enemy showed a reaction. ¡°Shit! It went into hiding!!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see it with my skill!¡± Their enemy had camouged itself. Lee Gun perked up his ears. ¡®Of course, I can locate them.¡¯ He didn¡¯t need his skills to locate his enemies; he could locate them using sound. Lee Gun could tell the size, movement, and trajectory of his enemies¡¯ movements using sound. Hoo-doohk. A sharpugh escaped Lee Gun¡¯s mouth when he heard the faint sound of sand shifting. He once again sent the arrows flying in a frenzy! Too-gahk! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!¡± Too-gahk! Too-gahk! ¡°Ehhhk!¡± ¡°Ehhhhhhhk!¡± Goat was surprised. That wasn¡¯t for any other reason. Lee Gun¡¯s 100% uracy was indeed surprising, but Goat found his stance familiar as well. ¡®It¡¯s simr to Saint-nim¡­ Wasn¡¯t Lee Gun supposed to be a close-range fighter?¡¯ Finally, the screams within the fog dissipated, and something surprising happened. ¡°Ah! The fog is¡­¡± The dense fog started to disperse, revealing thirty monsters¡ª No! They were thirty things! ¡°Branches?!¡± These were the monsters Lee Gun¡¯s arrows had sliced up. All the dead wood branches had teeth. Their mouths released the fog as they ate people. After the fog vanished, an interesting thing happened where the dead branchesy. Something flew into the sky. However, that didn¡¯t matter. ¡°I got rid of the noisy ones that kept crying.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Now that his vision was unobstructed, Lee Gun looked in a certain direction. ¡°I can finally destroy the main body.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun immediately punched the ground. Kwah-jeek! When his fist went deep into the ground, a surprising thing happened. Doo-doo-doo-doo-doohk! Arge earthquake urred, and the monster emerged from the ground. Go-ohhhhhhhhhh! Kwahng! The building-sized monster surged into the air, the root being its true body. The monster roared from the ground. [Warning! This is the monster that eats gods.] [It uses divine magical energy as fertilizer for its growth.] This monster was an ugly monster that looked like a toad. Above all else, its magical energy waspletely foreign. ¡°Kuhk!¡± The Archer disciples ced their hands over their mouths, an unconscious gesture. The monster looked so horrible that they wanted to throw up. Soon, a wriggling thing approached them. It looked like the tongue of a snake. Goat broke out in a cold sweat. He was sure of it. This was the monster that had snatched away the Archer Saint¡¯s wife and the Archer general ten years ago. This monster stole divine power, so none of the Saints¡¯ skills worked on it. It could steal magical energy and kill its foes through proximity. This had been the case with the Zodiac Saints. However, the Archer disciples would be fine. ¡®We can¡¯t use skills, but we can dish out physical damage. We just have to shoot arrows from a distance!¡¯ As they thought about the n¡­ Kwahng! ¡°?!¡± Tossing his bow without any hesitation, Lee Gun headed straight toward the monster. [You can sense something within it.] ¡°Lee Gun-nim!!!¡± Goat yelled. He was truly surprised. Lee Gun was approaching the monster without a weapon, which was a suicidal move. ¡°You can¡¯t! If you touch him¡­¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to Goat. Kwah-jeek! He grabbed the monster¡¯s face with his bare hands. Then¡­ ¡°You¡¯re the bastard that made my friend and nephew cry?¡± Kwah-jeek! He ripped apart its mouth with his bare hands. Chapter 77: Trial of Strength (4) Chapter 77: Trial of Strength (4) Lee Gun had thought it was weird. When he had reunited with Hugo after twenty years, he had realized his friend had be much weaker than he remembered. Hugo¡¯s god, the Sagittarius, wasn¡¯t weak, and Lee Gun hadn¡¯t taught Hugo to be this weak either. Of course, Hugo could never reach his level, but Lee Gun had trained him to the level where he could fight toe-to-toe with the other Zodiac Saints. Despite that abnormality, Lee Gun had overlooked this matter. He himself had be too strong and had spent several hundred years within the infinite reset tower. Also, human memory was imprecise. Therefore, Lee Gun had chalked up Hugo¡¯s matter as a discrepancy in his memory. ¡®Maybe he forgot the favor I did in training him and cked off for the past twenty years.¡¯ Lee Gun now realized his assumption had been wrong. [Monster that Eats Gods (SS) (0/1)] [It has be stronger through the Archer Saint¡¯s power.] [The consumed power of the Archer Saint has grown into a mature tree.] The monster had grown after sucking away his friend¡¯s power ten years ago. [Warning! The monster has be more powerful after eating the power of the sun god.] Lee Gun had to admit the monster was powerful. However¡­ Kwah-jeek! ¡°Boo-hhhhhhhhhh!¡± Everyone screamed when Lee Gun ripped apart the monster¡¯s mouth. Letting out a sharpugh, Lee Gun looked at the ruined mouth. The monster had tried to close its mouth shut, but Lee Gun had ripped open the mouth until the damage reached the monster¡¯s ears. Blood sttered into the surroundings. The monster thrashed as if it was in pain. Boo-ohhhhhhhh! The situation seemed as though the monster was telling Lee Gun to stop, but the man showed no mercy and said, ¡°You ate like a pig with that mouth.¡± Zzeeeeeeeeeeek! ¡°You ate indiscriminately until now.¡± Zzuh-uhhhhhhk! ¡°Throw it all up! Bastard!¡± ¡°Boo-ohhhhhhh!¡± An incredible scream rang out. Lee Gun kept pulling on the monster¡¯s mouth until he ripped it away entirely. This scene shocked the Archer disciples. ¡°Huhk!¡± They had watched Lee Gun do that with his bare hands. The youngest of the Archer disciples was the most affected. Suh Jihoon ced a hand over his mouth as if just looking at the scene hurt his mouth. ¡°This is crazy! He¡¯s peeling it as if it¡¯s a cornhusk!¡± However, such bravado didn¡¯tst long. Lee Gun had taken Goat¡¯s high-rank equipment for himself, but not even a lunatic would rip apart this monster with his bare hands. Even the Taurus Saint, a defensive-type Saint, wouldn¡¯t try such a crazy move. Why? ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± Since he had made contact with the monster¡¯s skin, Lee Gun¡¯s skin melted away. That wasn¡¯t all. Ooh-doohk, ooh-doo-doohk! The monster¡¯s blood was so poisonous that the blood could melt the muscles and bones of nearby creatures just by its presence. [Caution! The monster¡¯s blood is ruining your body.] Lee Gun had gotten drenched in the monster¡¯s blood. The muscles of his face, shoulders, and wrist started to dpose. The blood on him had strong acidity. As his muscles melted away, one could even see his bones. The monster roared with its torn mouth as if it wanted to show its prowess. ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± The Archer disciples screamed. ¡°Lee Gun-nim!!!¡± Goat¡¯s contorted face turned pale. ¡®I should¡¯ve stopped him from getting close to the monster!¡¯ Lee Gun had worn Goat¡¯s S-rank defensive gear, but even that gear wasn¡¯t sturdy enough to block the monster¡¯s blood! ¡°Hyung! What are you doing? Hurry! We have to use the Aquarius¡¯s recovery skill!!¡± The youngest of them, Suh Jihoon, desperately tried to bring forth his badge, but Goat¡¯s hands just shook in ce. As a high-rank User, Goat knew the situation better than anyone. That was a fatal injury. Ten years ago, the Archer Saint Hugo had barely survived when he had closed the distance to the monster. Lee Gun¡¯s situation was beyond the injury Hugo had suffered. At this point, Lee Gun was basically a corpse! However¡­ Pahng!! A deafening sound rang the next moment as the enormous toad was sent flying. Boom! The toad let out a roar as ity on its back. ¡°Ooh-ohhhhhh!¡± It wailed even after it had its tongue pulled out. The people watching this turned in surprise. They saw Lee Gun walk forth while rolling his shoulders. ¡°How dare you spit that nasty shit on me?¡± Lee Gun held the monster¡¯s tongue, which he had pulled out with one hand. The tongue was as thick as a person. Lee Gun pulled it, then cut it into a manageable length. Zzeeek! Pahk! Something ttered to the ground. It was Lee Gun¡¯s top armor, which had be unrecognizable. nk! nk! The armor¡¯s disappearance revealed Lee Gun¡¯s muscr upper body. This surprised the Archer disciples even more. ¡°His body¡­!¡± Just a moment ago, Lee Gun¡¯s arm bones had been exposed, but now, his arms were healing at a breakneck speed. The dposed muscles crazily regrew, and the nerves regenerated back to the right ces. The toad once again spat its filthy spit, but Lee Gun didn¡¯t care. Cheeeek! [Super Regeneration has started.] [Since its rank has gone up, the regeneration speed has be faster.] The melting skin of his face recovered quickly. The fearsome recovery ability satisfied Lee Gun, and he smirked. After all, he had put most of his acquired points into Super Regeneration. [Lv. 10] [Remaining Points: 15 ? 5] Lee Gun had put nine of his fifteen points into Super Regeneration. [Gaze of a God (F) ? Gaze of a God (E)] ¨C Consumed Point: 1 [Super Regeneration (E) ? Super Regeneration (B)] ¨C Consumed Points: 9 [Super Regeneration (E)] ¨C Your damaged body will regenerate at a super high speed for 20s. ¨C If you get attacked during regeneration, the regeneration speed will decrease by 50% ¨C If you get a minor wound and full recovery takes less than 20s, the remaining time will be stored. The remaining time can be used immediately. ¨C Cooldown time: 2 days ? [Super Regeneration (B)] ¨C Your damaged body will regenerate at a super high speed for 60s. ¨C The amount of magical energy needed increases with each use. ¨C Caution! If your Divine Status falls below 30%, this skill cannot be used. Since his EXP would stay stagnant until he cleared his trials, Lee Gun had nned on being extra careful about upgrading his skills. It was something he should¡¯ve agonized over, but Lee Gun didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. ¡®I can do anything if I canst long enough. If I¡¯m not dead, I can kill my enemies. It¡¯ll be sink or swim.¡¯ Lee Gun had upgraded Gaze of a God only to check the faith of people around him. The main thing he invested in was Super Regeneration, which was the best skill for withstanding attacks. In truth, the thing that used to bother Lee Gun the most had been the cooldown time. Now that he had significantly increased the level of the skill, this skill had be usable. [Super Regeneration will remain active if your magical energy and Divine status allow that.] The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth turned up. ¡®There¡¯s no waiting time. This is unlimited regeneration.¡¯ Of course, his current opponent could consume the power of a god. The situation could potentially turn dangerous since Super Regeneration was one of his skills. [Caution! The monster is sucking away the divine power to use as nourishment.] [The effect of Super Regeneration has been diminished.] [Its duration has been reduced from 60s to 30s. The duration is 10s now.] [Your magical energy is being sucked away. There is a limit on reusing the skill.] Lee Gunughed at the warning. ¡®I just have to kill it before the time runs out!¡¯ Pahng! Lee Gun rushed forward, surprising everyone. Before they could even register the surprise, Lee Gun extended his hand. The slime, which had been hanging on his belt, looked up. Then, it spat out something. [Hammer That Grants Achievements (SS)] Lee Gun grabbed the handle of the enormous hammer and brought down the weapon on the toad. Kwahng! The force behind the blow obliterated the toad¡¯s face and eyes. ¡°Boo-oohhhhh!¡± ¡°You think that hurts, bitch!¡± Lee Gun told the monster not to be a crybaby as he pulled out its eyes. ¡°My nephew doesn¡¯t celebrate his birthday because of you!¡± Lee Gun had found out Sungjae¡¯s birth date a couple of days ago from Hahn Jimin. So, he wanted to buy Sungjae a present and celebrate his birthday. However, Hahn Jimin had advised him not to. In the process, Lee Gun had heard something unexpected. Chun Sungjae¡¯s birthday coincided with the date his mother had passed away. The young man had never celebrated his birthday after his mother¡¯s death. ¡®I was wondering why he hated hamburgers.¡¯ Kwahng! The disciples were mesmerized. They were sure of it. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he isn¡¯t using a skill to do that, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he uses magical energy much in the first ce.¡± ¡°Then¡­ that is pure physical ability?¡± It was nuts. That was the only way to describe the scene. The Archer disciples had warned Lee Gun that attacking the monster without any divine power backing him up would be dangerous. They now realized why Lee Gun had scoffed at that idea. In the first ce, Lee Gun had never received any skills from the gods. Skills were merely supplementary tools for him. They were something he used if he felt like it. ¡°H-he just threw away his hammer?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Of course, this strategy wasn¡¯t an impossible tactic. ¡®It¡¯s possible if you can read your opponent¡¯s movement.¡¯ In theory, an SS-rank disciple could replicate what Lee Gun was doing, ¡°theory¡± being the important part. ¡®I could never do it.¡¯ Goat epted that. This wasn¡¯t a matter of skill. ¡®No human in this world has balls of steel like him!¡¯ Who was crazy enough to charge a monster with no weapons and skills! Lee Gun¡¯s boldness and nerve transcended what humans had to offer. The man looked unafraid of death. At that moment¡­ The Archer disciples were surprised to sense a familiar energy ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Hugo was standing next to them. They had no idea when he had arrived, but it shouldn¡¯t have been long. After all, Hugo was gasping for breath. The meeting Hugo had been in was a hundred kilometers away from this location. It wasn¡¯t a distance that could be traveled within a dozen minutes, but clearly, the Archer Saint had used all he had. This was understandable since Hugo had realized this monster was the one from ten years ago. It was his nemesis, but above all else, he had almost died fighting it. This monster had killed his wife and subordinate. Hugo couldn¡¯t let the monster kill Lee Gun too. However¡­ ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± The Archer Saint watched as the monster died. It was literally being ripped apart. Hugo had wanted to kill it in the past, but he had been unable to. Even though he was hailed as one of the twelve heroes, he had felt helpless that day. After losing Lee Gun in the Devil¡¯s Tower, that was the only other time Hugo had felt a despair of unimaginable magnitude. And this monster was the reason Hugo didn¡¯t want his children to be awakened beings. ¡°Keh-ehk!¡± Boom! The wail pierced the heavens, and the sound of the monster crashing to the ground rang out. Hugo felt mixed emotions. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s actions have left a deep impression on a contractor serving another master.] [Your second great achievement has been recorded in the Serpent Bearer¡¯s bible.] Hugo¡¯s invariable idol stood over there. On the other hand, Hugo¡¯s subordinates were in a state of panic. As soon as Hugo showed up, their faces turned pale. ¡°L-Lee Gun-nim!! No weapon!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t use any skills!¡± ¡°His skin was melting away, yet he ripped apart the monster with his bare hands!! It was as if he were husking a corn¡± The disciples looked like they wanted to cry. ¡°Are we sure Lee Gun-nim is really alright?!¡± Hugo sighed. Lee Gun had been pretty tame in killing Thousand Legs. He had sliced up that monster in a conventional manner, so not much was said about the fight. ¡°Only the Zodiac Saints know his entric way of fighting.¡¯ ¡°L-Lee Gun-nim! I think he didn¡¯t use a skill since he¡¯s fighting this opponent!¡± ¡°What if he died attacking in such an unreasonable manner?¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s always like that,¡± Hugo exined. ¡°What?!¡± No. If Hugo was being honest, even this was tamepared to how Lee Gun really was. If Lee Gun became serious about his antics, the situation would turn into something that one shouldn¡¯t watch with their eyes. Once, after witnessing what Lee Gun had done, Hugo had been unable to eat food for three days. Boom! ¡°Wow! This¡­ this is heavy!¡± The youngest Archer disciple and Yoon Yeorin used their hands to carry the ck bow. This was the ck Hawk, the longbow Lee Gun had tossed aside in the middle of the fight. Lee Gun probably didn¡¯t want the monster to eat the weapon. ¡°Oohk! Lee Gun-nim! How did he shoot consecutive arrows with this heavy weapon?¡± ¡°If you want to use this freely, your strength has to be really high!¡± Hugo took the bow with one hand. The bow weighed as much as a small truck. Boom! At the very least, one needed SS-rank strength to use the bow. Without that much power, pulling back the bowstring would be difficult. ¡°He threw this away in the middle of the fight! It¡¯s a powerful weapon! I have no idea why Lee Gun-nim threw it away to fight up close!¡± ¡°Did the bow not suit him?¡± ¡®No, there is no way that was the case.¡¯ Even Hugo acknowledged Lee Gun¡¯s skill in archery. There had to be another reason Lee Gun didn¡¯t even fully use his hammer against the monster. ¡°Hugo!¡± Lee Gun roared like a tiger. Hugo realized he had made a mistake. He reflexively pulled back ck Hawk¡¯s bowstring. Something was rushing toward Hugo. They were the branches everyone thought were dead. ¡°Wehhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Wehh!!!!!¡± The branches were going crazy as if they had located a tasty treat. In the past, these bastards had grown after consuming the power of the Archer Saint. Therefore, they went crazy when they sensed the familiar and special nourishment. Seeing this, Lee Gun angrily yelled, ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll kill them right now¡­!¡± ¡°No, stupid! Don¡¯t shoot! I want you to let them bite you!¡± ¡®What the hell!¡¯ Hugo understood not using his skill, but Lee Gun wanted him to let the branches bite him! ¡®Has he lost his ever-loving mind?¡¯ Hugo was about to shout something in anger when something within his possession emitted light. It was Lee Gun¡¯s item. Chapter 78: Trial of Strength (5) Chapter 78: Trial of Strength (5) The item that emitted light in Hugo¡¯s breast pocket was the holy item Lee Gun had made and given to Hugo. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Hugo didn¡¯t have time to be surprised as screams erupted from all directions. Wehhhhhh! Wehhhh! The branches revealed their treacherous teeth as they converged upon him. Hugo violently shook free from them. His disciples kept shooting their arrows, but they couldn¡¯t kill the enemies. ¡°Wehhhhhh!¡± It seemed the monsters had concluded that they needed Hugo¡¯s power if they wanted to eat Lee Gun. ¡°Wehhhh!!!!!!¡± The grotesque monsters kept tenaciously running toward Hugo. They knew that in the past, they had greatly benefited from the Archer Saint¡¯s power. The branches seemed like a school of piranhas. Their teeth were powerful enough to break stones. Hugo reflexively tried to raise his bow again, but he heard an earful of swear words. ¡°Idiot! I told you to let them bite you!¡± Lee Gun shouted. ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun subdued the monster in front of him as he yelled, ¡°Throw away your bow!¡± ¡®Fucking hell! How can he say that after seeing their teeth? Those teeth will reach my bones!¡¯ Lee Gun continued, ¡°You don¡¯t want to listen to me? Who cares! You have no wealth to leave behind! There¡¯s nothing to be worried about!¡± ¡°What? You¡­!¡± Hugo wanted to say that Lee Gun was the biggest jerk in this world, but in the end, he just threw away his bow. Boom! This surprised Goat. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The heavy bow made a divot on the ground. Overjoyed, the branches charged toward the defenseless Archer Saint. However, Hugo heroicallyughed. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you! If my children cry because of this, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The group of tree branches acted as if they had found the jackpot. They rushed forward, while the Archer Saint took a pose like a ser goalkeeper. He shouted, ¡°Alright! Try eating me! I¡¯m just like dry meat! I won¡¯t taste good!¡± Wehhhhhhhhh! Some branches attacked his neck, which they found the tastiest. Others attacked the thighs since they were easy to hang onto. ¡°Saint-nim! You shouldn¡¯t do that! What are you doing?¡± ¡°Look after my kids!¡± Hugo was full of spirit, but also scared. He clenched his eyes shut. As he thought he was going to follow his wife and subordinate¡­ Paht! An incredible amount of light rushed out of him. The intensity couldn¡¯t bepared to before. Then, something surprising happened. ¡°Wehh¡ª¡± ¡°Wehh¡ª¡± Letting out death cries, the branches shriveled and fell to the ground. ¡°Wehhhh¡ª¡± Then, they turned into pieces of fragments that resembled coal. Their small hands, feet, and shark-like teeth, all disappeared. ¡°¡­!¡± While everyone was still in a state of shock, Hugo let out a shout. ¡°Koohk!¡± He took out the item in his breast pocket, a sculpture of a red horse. Lee Gunughed as if things had gone to n, while Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round. The Archer Saint¡¯s reaction was understandable. The item had taken care of the monsters, but¡­ ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure this is an item that gathers goods.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s lips twitched as he felt the magical energy fill his body. [You have acquired abundant energy.] [Your stolen magical energy has recovered.] [You can now use Super Regeneration.] Yes, this was why Lee Gun wanted to do nothing. That item was like a backup battery for magical energy. The red horse extracted magical energy from anything that touched it. Originally, it was supposed to siphon off Hugo¡¯s magical energy. ¡®Since they stuck to Taeksoo, I could steal their magical energy.¡¯ What had happened was like a chain reaction. That wasn¡¯t all. [Your item has gained Growth data.] [Since it has umted a certain amount of EXP, it has evolved.] [The item has evolved from the A rank to the S rank.] Rank S ¨C The magical energy of the person who touches the item will flow into another. The name of the subject (Lee Gun) has to be written on the item. ¨C Amplifies the extracted magical energy ¨C The loss of magical energy in the transfer has decreased. Amongst the data he had earned, Lee Gun had put the attribute into this item. He had done this as a test. Until now, all the weapons Lee Gun made eventually broke. If he could make weapons that could evolve, it would be perfect. Realizing what had just taken ce, Hugo became happy. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. However, it happened because of this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t trust the gift I made for you,¡± Lee Gun replied. Hugo was deeply moved. It seemed like he was looking at an immature son who had finally grown up. ¡°Wow! I thought you scammed me again. I can¡¯t believe you really made an item for my benefit. Is it a protection-type holy item?¡± Lee Gun, who had been feeling exultant by Hugo¡¯s words, flinched. ¡°Uh¡­ Yeah! You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a protection-type holy item.¡± Goat had been observing Lee Gun, and he tilted his head in suspicion. ¡®That¡¯s odd! I felt the magical energy of both the monsters and Saint-nim get drained away. Was I just imagining it?¡¯ Lee Gun yed dumb. All Zodiac Saints wasted a lot of magical energy, so no one would notice him siphoning off a little of their energy for himself. Hugo wasn¡¯t clever enough to notice that. He didn¡¯t have the time either, as the group had another more important task to pay attention to. ¡°Boo-ohhhhhhh!¡± An ugly light appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. His gaze headed toward the toad, which was enraged after Lee Gun had thwarted its n. [Caution! This monster is the subject of the Trial of Strength!] [You cannot use your magical energy!] [You cannot call forth your familiars!] The toad targeted Lee Gun. It had realized Hugo was nothingpared to Lee Gun in power. As for the man himself, Lee Gun ran toward the toad while cracking his hands. Hugo quickly shouted at him, ¡°Gun! You can¡¯t fight it head-on! They are the ones¡ª¡± Lee Gun grinned. ¡°Fuck off! Do you think I don¡¯t know that?¡± Hugo felt uneasy when he saw the smile. Kwahng! When Lee Gun struck the ground with his fist, many monsters emerged from underneath. Other toads simr to the previous one appeared before them. They had been hiding in the nearby trees. The interesting part was that a rope-like vine connected all of them. ¡°Alright! I created a bowl. Now I¡¯ll turn you all into pulp.¡± Lee Gun extended his hand. As if the slime had been waiting for this moment, it ran up Lee Gun¡¯s arm, then transformed into a pair of enormous scissors. They were gardening scissors. Lee Gun separated the scissor des and held one in each hand. nk! Wielding them like dual des, he jumped into the hole he had created. The surprised Archer disciples quickly clutched at Hugo. ¡°Saint-nim! L-Lee Gun-nim is¡­!!!¡± ¡°He is going to be buried alive¡­!¡± The Archer disciples looked like they were on the verge of crying, so Hugo tried to soothe them. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not sure, but I think that¡¯s the monster Gun was looking for.¡± ¡°But!¡± ¡°If you have time to worry about him, you should just close your eyes,¡± he replied to their worries! ¡°What?¡± The disciples wanted to ask their Saint what he was talking about. Chul-puhk! However, something hit them in their cheeks and heads. They froze. The item that felt like soft dough was the flesh of the monsters! Then, a bone-chilling sound rang out. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Poo-ahk! Poo-hahk! As events unfolded in the crate, looking at the situation was like looking into a blender. ¡°Windmill-Shaved Ice Maker!¡± It was a technique where one spun des like a windmill. The des rotated at the speed of light as wind surged into the air. Koo-goo-goohng! Chopped-up flesh pieces and long clumps of something unknown flew into the air. Lee Gum had ground the monsters until they became slush. Moreover, identifiable body parts, such as eyes and tongues, flew into the air. This made all the Archer disciples cover their mouths. ¡°Oohk! I had Beef tripe and intestine soup today for lunch.¡± ¡°Ooh-ehhk¡ª¡± ¡°M-my stomach¡ª¡± They were battle-type disciples who fought on the frontline. They were desensitized to the sight of violence, yet they couldn¡¯t watch this scene with their eyes open. On the other hand, it seemed Hugo had known this would happen. Normally, Lee Gun calmly(?) took care of monsters when he needed to recover ingredients. However, this wasn¡¯t the case right now. ¡®When there are no useful ingredients, he bes like that.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s excuse was that monsters had great regenerative abilities. He didn¡¯t want to do the same thing over and over again. ¡®I think that¡¯s his hobby.¡¯ One could tell by looking at Lee Gun¡¯s eyes that he didn¡¯t covet any of the ingredients. Of course, the disciples did not know this. They kept throwing up. ¡°Ooh-ehhhhhhk!¡± ¡°Huh-uhk¡ª The meat I ate yesterday¡ª¡± The sight was grotesque, but they were more terrified of the one who had created it. At this point, Lee Gun was a cmity-type monster. Lee Gun headed toward the corner. Lumps of fleshy there. Before grinding the monsters into a pulp, Lee Gun had taken these lumps of flesh out of their bodies and thrown them to the side. Lee Gun swung his scissor des toward the lumps of flesh. Poo-ahhk! Poo-gahk! Then, something surprising happened. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± ¡°Huhk!¡± The lumps of flesh were as big as a house. When Lee Gun breached the membrane covering them, people came spilling out. These people were the ones on the defense force that had been protecting the dome a while ago. ¡°Cough! cough!¡± ¡°What¡­ what the hell!¡± Before putting the toads into the blender, Lee Gun had cut away their stomachs. His intuition had told him that these stomachs held survivors. These people were still alive since the stomachs hadn¡¯t secreted the digestive fluids. The disoriented survivors looked at their surroundings. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Huhk! Lee Gun?!¡± The shocked people looked at each other. ¡°Why is Lee Gen¡­¡± Lee Gun grinned as he faced them. ¡°As a reward for saving you guys, each person will give me $100k.¡± ¡°?!¡± The surprised people wailed. ¡°Thank you! We¡¯ll never forget what you¡¯ve done for us!¡± ¡°?¡± [A small achievement has been recorded in the Bible.] Lee Gun shrugged it off. cing the scissors on his shoulder, he headed somewhere. ¡°Boo¡­ Boo-ohhh¡­!¡± His destination was the first toad he had encountered. It was probably the leader of all the toads. This toad still kept most of its shapepared to the others, and it was letting out a murderous intent. ¡°Boo-ohhh!¡± The toad acted as if it wanted to eat Lee Gun right this instant. Of course, Lee Gun had left it intact for a reason. [Something is inside it.] This thing had been bothering him from the start. Lee Gun activated his skill for the first time. [13th Sense] His vision changed into a world divided in ck and white. [You have discovered something odd] The abnormality was located in the abdomen, but not inside the stomach. A blue object was emitting light. The snake-eyed Lee Gunughed. ¡°Alright! This concludes step one.¡± Finally, he plunged his hand into the monster. Poo-oohk! ¡°Boo-ohhhhh!¡± Kwahng! An incredible light erupted as the monster¡¯s body exploded. Then, a powerful energy surged into the sky. [You have released the Life energies.] [You havepleted the Trial of Strength.] * * * It was an extraordinary scene. ¡°Uh? What the hell is that? Is that a Comet?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s daytime!¡± The world was discussing the issue. The first ce to be affected was Belgium. It had started in the temporary medical care center at the third dome. The medical center was full of patients ambushed by the Blood Fog. Some people had fallen over dead for no reason. Their rtives were mourning their deaths. ¡°Huhk!¡± ¡°Elise?!¡± ¡°Huhk!!¡± ¡°Joe!¡± The people who weren¡¯t even breathing suddenly got up. ¡°My god! This is a miracle!¡± Their surprise was premature. ¡°Ah! Look at the monsters that wereing toward the dome!¡± The wood-type monsters that had been charging toward the dome shriveled up and fell. The disciples realized the implication. ¡°Their leader must have died!¡± ¡°Was it the Virgo Saint?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? He didn¡¯t even show up today.¡± ¡°Then who¡­!¡± * * * A hospital on an isted ind near the ocean! Hospitalized in this hospital were the people who had lost consciousness because of the Blood Fog ten years ago. The number of people who had remained in a vegetative state for the past ten years was 4,200. No one could diagnose what was wrong with them. Of course, few knew the existence of this hospital. After all, the Blood Fog incident had been erased from the media. The doctors knew these patients had no hope, and many of them had insisted the patients should be put off life support. However, some doctors had invoked the protection of the Archer Saint, and these patients got treatment in secret. Nevertheless, after ten years, most had given up. But today¡­ ¡°Doctor! Something big happened!¡± ¡°What?¡± The hospital which no one visited turned into a madhouse. ¡°The patients are waking up!¡± ¡°What?¡± The doctors and nurses rushed around when the people who couldn¡¯t open their eyes for ten years did exactly that. Chapter 79: This is Suspicious as Hell Chapter 79: This is Suspicious as Hell [Breaking news! The Blood Fog, which had appeared north of the Western Dome, dissipated at 3 pm.] [The casualty number had reached 200. It has been 10 years since the incident when the third dome was threatened. That was a shocking incident.] [However, something odd happened this time. The people who were considered dead are waking up!] [Experts believe these people had been trapped within the Blood Fog¡­] Cheongdam-dong, Korea. The entire Cheongdam-dong area was the Gemini temple¡¯s territory. Today, shouts of dismay erupted here. ¡°What? The Blood Fog got defeated?¡± The Gemini temple¡¯s magic library! This breaking news left Yoon Siwoo, who had been confronting Chun Sungjae, flustered. Until a moment ago, the reports said that the third dome was in danger of falling; there were mass casualties. The newscasters made the situation seem like a grave matter! So what had happened? ¡°Did something happen? Who was it? Who killed it!¡± Yoon Siwoo looked like he wanted to break his phone. All the news being broadcast right now was about the disappearance of the Blood Fog and people celebrating. The identity of the one who had killed the monster was still unclear. The name hadn¡¯t been released yet. Of course, there was no way it was the Virgo Saint. ¡®He would leave it alone because he wants Lee Gun dead!¡¯ Yoon Siwoo was about to lose his mind. ¡°Skills don¡¯t work on that monster! Which crazy bastard killed it without any skills?¡± In contrast, Chun Sungjae¡¯s face brightened. It was his uncle; the young man was sure of this. His father could never aplish that. Only one person in the world could. Yoon Siwoo was in a bad spot. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to Chun Sungjae. ¡®There is no way Lee Gun killed it, right?¡¯ He started sweating. This was to be expected. ¡®If it¡¯s so, I¡¯m in a bad spot.¡¯ This was the monster from ten years ago. To cover up the sins of the two brothers, a special item had been brought out. The situation had also been doubled as a type of experiment. Hugo had failed to kill the monster back then, and it had reappeared after ten years. This made Yoon Siwoo¡¯s situation difficult. ¡®Shit! We went through so much to bury that incident!¡¯ Five thousand people had died instead of the two brothers. The only witness had been the Archer Saint¡¯s wife, and they had taken care of her. Things were supposed to turn out their way. The monster should¡¯ve disappeared after destroying the domes. However, someone had killed it. This changed everything. ¡®If they analyze the corpse, they¡¯ll find the evidence¡­¡¯ If a memory reader or an analyst caught wind of what he had done, Yoon Siwoo would be done for. The anxious Yoon Siwoo continued to sweat profusely. However, he soon startedughing. ¡®If Lee Gun killed it, he must have the body, right?¡¯ He had to snatch the corpse away from Lee Gun before the man handed it to the media. With that idea, Yoon Siwoo quickly turned his head. ¡°Chun Sungjae! You need a magic tome rted to souls, right? I¡¯ll lend you the magic tomes I borrowed. In return, I want you to introduce me to your uncle¡ª¡± The sight in front of him shocked Yoon Siwoo. ¡°What the hell? Where the hell did he go?¡± Chun Sungjae was no longer there. However, that wasn¡¯t the important part. ¡°Wait a minute! What happened to the magic tomes?¡± Chun Sungjae had run away with the magic tomes Yoon Siwoo had borrowed. *** [You havepleted the Trial of Strength!] [You will now receive the trial¡¯s reward.] [Body Upgrade Stone] [Your new achievement has been added to your bible.] [Achievement 2] ¨C A great Saint called the Archer Saint was deeply moved by the Serpent Bearer. [Achievement 3] ¨C After you killed the monster that eats gods, the human souls inside it were liberated. [Legendary rank achievement (Achievement 2) has been engraved. Your divine status has increased further.] [With the power of Achievement 2, you can borrow Constructs and disciples from the Sagittarius¡¯s Saint. (Contingent on Consent)] [Each achievement can be expressed as power for the owner and the disciples.] Lee Gun was satisfied, especially so with the reward. The stone that would allow him to upgrade his body fascinated him. The stone had appeared in his pocket without him even realizing it. [Body Upgrade Stone] ¨C A godly stone capable of evolving a human body into the body of a god ¨C The stone disappears after use. It upgrades a random part of the body. Lee Gun immediately broke the stone. [You have used the stone!] [The upgrade, including the adaptation, will take a day!] [There might be side effects during that time. Please be cautious.] Did the effect of the item already start taking effect? Lee Gun felt a bit of stiffness in his body, but he justughed. ¡®The only rewards left are the personal familiars of the Serpent Bearer, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Divine holy item, and a Divine rank awakened skill.¡¯ Each trial gave a reward after itspletion. ¡®The only things left are to find my disciple and secretary.¡¯ Lee Gun had toplete the Trial of Intelligence and Reputation. Of course, the two trials weren¡¯t important right now. ¡®It¡¯s as I expected.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s sharp gaze headed toward the toad¡¯s corpse. To be precise, he was looking at the toad¡¯s back. The monster¡¯s back was overgrown with thick vines, and Lee Gun could see a familiar tattoo engraved there. [An unknown wicked energy has been left behind at the ce!] Lee Gun was sure of it. This was the symbol on the de that had stabbed him. He had thought he had seen it through the fog, and he had been right. Therefore, he found the situation abominable. Why? The de that was the reason he fell into the trap had the same symbol engraved on it as the monster that had eaten Hugo¡¯s wife. ¡®That means the culprit is the same person.¡¯ The appraiser¡¯s information piqued Lee Gun¡¯s interest again. ¡®He said the Virgo Saint has a connection to that symbol.¡¯ The appraiser had informed Lee Gun that the Virgo Saint¡¯s storage was full of des with that symbol. Moreover, the appraiser had searched the memory of the de. The one to stab Lee Gun was the Virgo Saint. ¡®It¡¯ll be faster if I ask him myself.¡¯ A harsh light appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. He swung his scissor des. Chul-puhk! After carving out the region with the tattoo, Lee Gun quickly called forth his holy item. [Book Containing Anything] S-rank Lee Gun put the evidence on page 44, then turned around. ¡°Ooh, ooh-ehhhk¡­!¡± ¡°!¡± The Archer disciples, who had watched him work, kept retching. ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t think I can eat for a while¡ª Oohp!¡± Lee Gun found them pathetic. ¡°You guys are making such a fuss after seeing only that?¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡®Only that! What kind of psychopath would do such a crazy thing to a Cmity rank monster?¡¯ ¡°The under the Libra Saint is known to be the cruelest, yet even he wouldn¡¯t do this!¡± ¡®Who the hell is that?¡¯ Lee Gun hadn¡¯t even heard of the term. ¡°The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Your subordinates are weak like their Saint. Ah! ¡°I¡¯m going to have Beef Tripe Hot Pot today for dinner!¡± When Lee Gun mentioned Beef Tripe Hot Pot, the Archer disciples recalled the carnage once again and covered their mouths. Lee Gun once again approached the toad that was the leader with his scissor des. This made the disciples rear back in fright. ¡°Is he nning to put that in the hot pot?¡± Lee Gun was crazy enough to do it. ¡°Huhk! No! You shouldn¡¯t¡ª Uh?¡± Contrary to their expectations, Lee Gun unexpectedly walked past the body. ¡°Why are you walking past it? Don¡¯t you need the ingredients?¡± When Lee Gun had killed Thousand Legs, he had cheerfully dismantled its corpse. The animated gif of him fileting the monster had been passed around the world. However, Lee Gun turned the scissor back into its slime form. ¡°I don¡¯t need that. Hugo can wrap things up.¡± ¡°!¡± This surprised the Archer disciples even more. ¡°Even if the monsters that he turned into slush aren¡¯t mature trees¡­¡± ¡°They all looked good enough to use!¡± Most of the monsters that Lee Gun had turned to slush were still in their growth phase; the ingredients collected from their corpses wouldck durability. Lee Gun had probably decided he didn¡¯t need those ingredients, and so, he had ground them into a pulp. ¡°What about the vines and their bodily fluids? If we sell them to the Goat Saint¡¯s , we can make a lot of money!¡± ¡°We can make millions of dors just by putting them up for a quick auction!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the reason you didn¡¯t make it into a shake?¡± Lee Gun acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard them. He had eyes for only one person. On Hugo¡¯s lips was a smile full ofplicated emotions. ¡®Thank you.¡¯ There was only one reason Lee Gun wasn¡¯t being greedy. ¡®He¡¯s doing it for me.¡¯ This monster was Hugo¡¯s nemesis. It had eaten his wife and subordinate. Lee Gun was calmly saying that he didn¡¯t want to make a weapon with the body of his friend¡¯s nemesis. He was also allowing his friend to do as he liked with the corpse. Hugo called forth his bow. The arrow on it was an arrowposed entirely of fire. ¡°Oh, yeah! Hugo!¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Hugo wondered why Lee Gun was calling his name in such a scary manner. ¡°Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun tossed something. The item hit Hugo on the head, and he fell. ¡°Hey! What the hell are you¡ª¡± Hugo became surprised when an item came to a stop next to him. It was a burning gem. [Sagittarius¡¯s Power] Unlike Lee Gun, Hugo couldn¡¯t pull up the information about an item. Yet, he immediately recognized what this rock was. It was the power of his god, which the monster had stolen from him. Hugo eximed, ¡°My god! How could this¡­¡± ¡°It was stuck to his dder like a urinary stone.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat it. Regain your power.¡± ¡°Gun¡­!¡± Hugo looked moved as he gazed at his friend. Lee Gun always acted indifferently, but he was a thoughtful friend. ¡°Gun! Thank you so much! I only have you¡ª¡± ¡°Fuck off, idiot! You¡¯re dead,¡± replied his best friend. Hugo froze. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re inept! How can you lose to that lousy monster? How could you let it steal your power?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun let out a harshugh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone I taught got his pocket picked like that. You wanna die?¡± ¡°It¡­ it isn¡¯t like that!¡± The monster wasn¡¯t lousy. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it!¡± Hugo started taking a beating. ¡°Saint-nim!?¡± Lee Gun cracked his knuckles. ¡°Also, you never told me what happened to your wife? You also lost a general-rank subordinate?¡± ¡°That is¡­!¡± ¡°It seems I need to train you again. It has been a while, right?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s hand had just reached Hugo when¡­ Brrr! Hugo quickly answered the phone. ¡°G-Gun! W-wait a moment! Phone! I got a phone call! This is important business!¡± Normally, this was his work phone, on which he rarely answered calls. However, he had to ept this call to save his life. Acting busy, Hugo turned around. ¡°Yes! This is Otis! What¡¯s going on¡ª What?¡± Hugo¡¯s expression changed. He had been running away from Lee Gun up to this point, but now, he came to aplete stop. ¡°They woke up?¡± Hugo could hear crying through the phone. The nurse, who had called him, continued. ¨C Yes! The patients are awake! This phone call hade from the hospital Hugo had secretly been supporting for the past ten years. Most people couldn¡¯t manage the expenses that came with long-term care of patients in vegetative states for ten years. To keep the patients alive, the hospital needed a massive amount of money. Moreover, many had pressured the hospital to cut off the funds to the patients. Therefore, the Archer Saint had supported this hidden hospital. It was how most of the patients were able to stay alive. Above all else¡­ ¡®That¡¯s where my wife and subordinate are hospitalized.¡¯ Of course, Hugo hadn¡¯t told about it to his children or the Archer disciples. In fact, he had told no one. Everyone thought that the patients¡¯ bodies were burned after the funeral. ¨C I don¡¯t know why, but the patients have awakened after ten years! ¡°¡­!¡± ¨C Anyway, Hugo-nim, you¡¯re our hospital¡¯s benefactor, so we wanted to notify you first! The Archer Saint¡¯s mouth became dry at the news. It was great that people had woken up, but Hugo had only one question to ask. ¡°What about the two of them?¡± ¨C What? ¡°Did those two wake up?¡± Hugo¡¯s voice was shaking a lot. Then, he heard the person answer in a small voice. ¨C Ah¡­. This was enough of an answer. ¨C I¡¯m sorry! The two of them haven¡¯t woken up yet¡­ Hugo¡¯s expression turned a little morose. ¡°Thank you for calling me! I¡¯m d the others woke up. Yes. If anything changes¡ª¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Lee Gun suddenly asked. Hugo ended the call and acted as if it was nothing. ¡°The European Alliance¡ª Kuhk!¡± ¡°It was the hospital, right?¡± ¡®How did he know that?¡¯ Hugo was about to turn his incredulous gaze toward Lee Gun, but¡­ ¡°Uncle!¡± He heard a familiar voiceing from a short distance. It was Chun Sungjae¡¯s voice. The young man held a bag that looked full of items resembling books. ¡°Uncle! Uncle killed it, right?¡± As soon as he had seen the broadcast, Chun Sungjae had used the teleporter toe here. Teleportation cost a lot of money, so it was something unimaginable for most people. The light in Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyessted only a moment. He came to a stop when he saw the toad Lee Gun had killed. ¡°¡­!¡± Ten years had passed, but Chun Sungjae recognized it. An unspeakable amount of joy and sorrow appeared on his face. ¡°Uncle really killed it¡­!¡± Hugo happily stood next to his son, but he couldn¡¯t hide the bitterness in his expression. With the monster¡¯s death, the patients in the hospital had awakened. After all, the monster had eaten their souls However, his wife and subordinate were different. The monster had swallowed their bodies too. The situation seemed like it was toote to do anything. This made Hugo d that he hadn¡¯t told his children about his actions. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve felt sorry for giving them false hope. ¡°Sungjae,¡± Lee Gun suddenly said. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Take this. We are past your birthday, but this is your birthday present.¡± Lee Gun tossed something toward him, and Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡°Uncle went through a lot to find this.¡± Chun Sungjae grabbed something. It was the people he had wanted to see the most for the past ten years. Chapter 80: This is Suspicious as Hell Chapter 80: This is Suspicious as Hell Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from the items. Even though Lee Gun had especially prepared this present for him, the young man was baffled. His reaction was normal. ¡®Uncle. Why this of all things¡­.¡¯ Yes, the things in Sungjae¡¯s hands were figurines of the Archer Saint. One of them depicted the Archer Saint in his twenties, when he had looked the most handsome. Then there was the figurine depicting his current version. It was the Archer Saint in his forties. Typical of the Archer Saint, the figurine showed him pulling back on a bow. It was a very cool pose. However, none of that mattered to Sungjae. ¡®Why the Archer Saint¡¯s figurines of all things?¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s gift had mystified the Archer disciples, too. The only one to feel deeply moved was Hugo. ¡®Gun! You son of a bitch. You really are my friend!¡¯ Hugo had asked Lee Gun for cooperation as he wanted his kids to love him. It seemed Lee Gun was going along with his request. Chun Sungjae stared at his father¡¯s figurines, then nodded as if he understood what Lee Gun wanted. ¡°You want me to use these as dioramas when he gets eaten by a monster, right? Thank you very much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡ª Hey! Chun Sungjae! How can you say that about my figurines?¡± Hugo was about to say that Sungjae was being too much, but Lee Gun just cackled. ¡°Why would I give the figurines of the lousy Archer Saint to my nephew as a present?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lee Gun continued, ¡°The real present is the content within the figurines.¡± ¡°Content?¡± Instead of answering Hugo, Lee Gun looked at the figurines in Chun Sungjae¡¯s hands. [Lee Jaewon] [Chun Jiwoo] A grin made its way to his lips. ¡°There are souls within them. One is Lee Jaewon. The other one is Chun Jiwoo.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± These familiar names surprised everyone. The expressions of the Archer disciples, Chun Sungjae, and Hugo all changed at once. This was especially true for Hugo, who had just received a call from the hospital. The Archer Saint¡¯s hands shook. All of them knew what Lee Gun¡¯s words implied. Chun Sungjae¡¯s hands shook. The names had sent him in a state of disbelief. ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s Mom and Jaewon hyung?¡± This reaction satisfied Lee Gun. Yes, this had been why Lee Gun hadn¡¯t attacked the toad with his weapon at the beginning. It had to do with the souls within the monster. In the beginning, the monster was stealing his magical energy, so Lee Gun got to see the monster only once. However, he had prior incidents in dealing with Yang Wei and Heiji. It didn¡¯t take long for him to sense the presence of souls. Lee Gun could feel countless human souls within the monster, but the energy of the Archer Saint shone more brightly than the others. Two souls stood out. In truth, Lee Gun didn¡¯t know the name of the two souls, but this lined up with the story Goat had told him. Lee Gun had just made a deduction about these souls¡¯ identities. He wondered if they were Hugo¡¯s wife and subordinate, who the monster had eaten ten years ago. Therefore, Lee Gun had attacked the monster in a way that didn¡¯t hurt the souls. Then, he had extracted the two souls from the monster. Of course, they were souls, but he couldn¡¯t hear their voices. Why? [The souls aren¡¯t fully intact.] Their souls seeped with the Sagittarius¡¯s power, so he could see signs of the monster feeding on the souls as nutrients. As further proof, Lee Gun could hear the wails emanating from the other souls, while these two souls were dead-silent. Moreover, most of the souls had returned to their bodies on their own. It was in contrast to these two souls. ¡°Still, these are their souls. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Everyone¡¯s face turned pale. These words caused a stir, especially amongst the Archer disciples. ¡°This isn¡¯t something even the Gemini Saint and the Pisces Saint can do. They can¡¯t extract souls.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to be Divine rank to do it?¡± ¡°Noona! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The stunned Goat looked at Lee Gun. ¡®What is the extent of this man¡¯s abilities?¡¯ Chun Sungjae¡¯s hands shook as he gazed at the souls. ¡®If these are really the souls of the two of them¡­¡¯ The young man clenched his eyes shut in anger. ¡°Ah! As expected, I needed the burned pages of the magic tome!!¡± If he had the pages, he could manifest the souls. He might have been able to use magic to let the souls possess other bodies. ¡°Why did that son of a bitch have to burn it?!¡± ¡°Son of a bitch?¡± Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement but overlooked the matter. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why you¡¯re feeling sorry for yourself, but you don¡¯t have to do anything unnecessary.¡± Since the souls were damaged, Lee Gun hadn¡¯t known if returning the souls would be sessful. So, he had let the Piggy Bank hold them in its mouth until now. As Lee Gun¡¯s familiar, Pixiu possessed a low-rank version of the Super Regeneration skill. [All items within the Piggy Bank¡¯s body will gradually regenerate.] [Once you possess a disciple, your disciple can use the Serpent Bearer¡¯s basic skill within your holy ground.] ¡°Anyway, try putting those souls into their bodies. I¡¯m sure they¡¯lle back to life.¡± Despite those words, Chun Sungjae looked like he was about to cry. His reaction was understandable. ¡°Their bodies¡­ We already cremated them 10 years ago!¡± He might have their souls, but the souls had no bodies to return to. There was a reason Chun Sungjae had studied subjects like necromancy within the Gemini temple for the past three years. ¡°Their ashes are at the cinerarium¡­.¡± Baffled, Lee Gun red at Hugo. ¡°Oh really? You even tricked your kids?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The sudden words surprised Hugo, and he looked at Lee Gun. Lee Gunughed at his reaction. ¡°Cinerarium, my ass! Your wife and subordinate are in vegetative states. They are at a hospital¡± ¡°?!¡± Chun Sungjae felt a shock of unimaginable magnitude. Lee Gun scoffed at Hugo¡¯s reaction. ¡°What? Did you think you could trick me? I remember what the bedwetter said. She said they are neither dead nor alive. It doesn¡¯t take much to piece together the story.¡± In the end, Hugo pinched the bridge of his nose. He should have known he couldn¡¯t get one over Lee Gun. ¡°That¡¯s right. Both of them are at the hospital.¡± ¡°Dad!!!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!!¡± Chun Sungjae was on the verge of crying. He felt betrayed. ¡°The chances of them waking up were zero,¡± Hugo exined. That wasn¡¯t all. [I want you to pick, Hugo. Choose either A or B.] The Archer Saint once again remembered that woman¡¯s smile and ground his teeth. Chun Sungjae yelled as if he had enough. ¡°What about Noona! Does Noona know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Hugo avoided his gaze, Chun Sungjae angrily took out his phone. ¡°Wow! At the very least, you should¡¯ve told Noona¡ª What the hell is this?¡± He had ten missed calls, all from his noona. His sister never called him this much. That wasn¡¯t her personality, so this situation took him aback. However, he soon became frightened. [I heard you got scouted to Uncle¡¯s temple?] Was he imagining things? The question was simple, but Chun Sungjae felt like an underlying threaty behind the message. It was as if she were threatening to kill him if he joined Lee Gun¡¯s temple first. ¡°Great! How did she find out? I was going to boast about it to her at ater date¡­.¡± Of course, that didn¡¯t matter right now. Chun Sungjae turned around. ¡°Anyway, where¡¯s that hospital? I¡¯ll go there right now and¡ª¡± ¡°You can¡¯t! Dad will goter¡ª Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun kicked Hugo. Then, he bullied the address out of him and gave it to Chun Sungjae. ¡°When you reach the hospital, just twist the heads off those crappy figurines. You¡¯ll be able to put the souls back into their bodies.¡± Hugo, who was on the ground, angrily shouted, ¡°You¡­ You put their souls in my figurines on purpose!¡± Lee Gunpletely ignored him. When Chun Sungjae and the other Archer disciples were about to teleport, he moved. ¡°Hey, Sungjae.¡± Lee Gun flicked a coin toward Chun Sungjae, surprising him. ¡°Use it when you¡¯re in need. You¡¯ll know the moment when you¡¯ll need to use it.¡± ¡°?¡± Chun Sungjae tilted his head in puzzlement as he looked at the unknown coin. Engraved on the coin was a snake symbol that he had never seen before. ¡®It doesn¡¯t feel like the 12 Zodiacs.¡¯ In the end, that didn¡¯t matter. ¡°You should go buy some flowers. Also, you¡¯re a big boy. Don¡¯t cry too much because you¡¯re seeing your mom after ten years,¡± Lee Gun advised him. ¡°¡­!¡± For a moment, Chun Sungjae felt a surge of emotions. He couldn¡¯t say anything. At that moment¡­ [His faith has increased explosively.] [You can locate the location of your zealot.] As soon as Chun Sungjae disappeared, Hugo spat out the dirt in his mouth and expressed his anger. ¡°Did you give something weird to my son again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Lee Gun touched his pocket full of coins as heughed in a pleased manner. After finishing his Trial of Strength, Lee Gun had unlocked this skill to help with the Trial of Reputation. He had created these coins with the skill. [Five points have been deducted.] [You have unlocked the Missionary Skill] [Familiar(Missionary)] (M) ¨C One human will awaken as the direct familiar of the Serpent Bearer. ¨C You can create Missionary(Regr) coins. The reason he had created those coins was simple. [The current subject has a faith of 300%!] [Condition satisfied! It is possible for him to be a Missionary!] [Chun Sungjae: Special A+.] [You can choose 2 options.] [ or ] [The subject¡¯s abilities have increased. His faith has increased by a lot.] [The familiar¡¯s value has increasedpared to before.] [If you choose the Missionary(Regr) option, you can immediately bring him in as a familiar. You will acquire rewards up to the A rank.] [If you choose the Missionary(Special) option, there¡¯s a probability of failure. However, if it seeds, you will acquire achievement and rewards up to the S rank.] Lee Gunughed. ¡®What¡¯s good is good.¡¯ As he headed to the Virgo Saint¡¯s city, he asked his friend, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with them?¡± ¡°I have no right to see their faces. Also¡­¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°There is still the Virgo Saint. You can do your thing. I don¡¯t n on leaving you behind because of personal matters.¡± The Virgo Saint was the most entric person amongst the Zodiac Saints. He was almost on par with Lee Gun in terms of entricity. There was no way a meeting between these two crazies would be quiet. If Hugo sent Lee Gun by himself, anything could happen. Also¡­ ¡®This symbol¡­¡¯ Hugo was still furious. He had all the reasons to storm the enemy with Lee Gun. ¡°When we meet him, the first thing we¡¯ll do is decapitate him.¡± ¡°Call.¡± After twenty years, the duo of Lee Gun and Hugo finally joined hands with each other. * * * The Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground was called the . It was a fancy and old-fashioned ce that resembled the Pce of Versailles. From floor to ceiling, it was all painted in gold. Moreover, all the high-rank disciples taking care of the holy ground were women. The Virgo Saint was a powerful battle-type Saint. All his disciples were gorgeous. They could be mistaken for models, but every one of them was an outstanding fighter. A very mboyant man entered the room. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± ¡°Kevin-nim!¡± The man was a blonde, handsome young man wearing bloodstained armor. His cape fluttered in the air as he moved. The Scorpio Saint and the Gemini Saint were two of the most beautiful women in the world. However, if one had to pick the most handsome man, the Virgo Saint would be at the top of the list. [Even Adonis[1] will be sent packing and crying in front of this era¡¯s most beautiful CG-like beauty.] [Even Hollywood actors refuse to take pictures with him] This man was the Saint with the most female fans. Men were jealous of him and called him the narcissistic sultan. The man looked like a prince or a noble, but he had a bit of a temper. He was the Virgo Saint, Kevin Hazard. Kevin was a battle-type Saint. Considered the strongest swordsman in the world, he was also known as the king of the west. Today, Kevin hade back from the frontline after killing monsters. He had made his much-awaited return to his holy ground, yet he heard something absurd. ¡°What? Lee Gun entered mynd?¡± ¡°Yes. That is correct.¡± ¡°Also, Lee Gun killed the monster at the third dome in my absence?¡± Kevin asked. ¡°Yes! The monster was supposed to be unkible. Saint-nim, you said the monster is a poor matchup for you, so you contracted Lee Gun¡­¡± The Virgo Saint hade into the room with his arms wide open, but his eyes shed at those words. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why would I bring him in to defend mynd?¡± The Virgo disciples, who had been taking off his armor, became silent when their Saint red at them. The fact that their Saint had contracted Lee Gun to kill the monsters indeed made little sense. ¡°Why would I do that? Why would I want to do something that¡¯ll put the spotlight on Lee Gun?¡± Yes, the Virgo Saint hated Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be satisfied even if I beat him to death!¡± The reason for Kevin¡¯s hatred of Lee Gun was quite simple. Lee Gun had always received more attention than him! ¡°Lee Gun! He died as a hero and was deified for the past twenty years! He received all kinds of attention! As if to make things worse, he turned up out of nowhere after twenty years! He once again stole the attention of the world!¡± The Virgo Saint couldn¡¯t hold himself back. He unsheathed his sword. Pandemonium ensued. ¡°S-Saint-nim!¡± ¡°Please calm¡ª Kyahhk!¡± ¡°Die Lee Gun!¡± Kwahng! The Virgo Saint nted his de in Lee Gun¡¯s photo. When the Devil¡¯s Tower had fallen, the angriest Zodiac Saint was the Virgo Saint. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason. ¡®My great raid to the Red zone is not even on the front page! It got overshadowed by the fall of the Devil¡¯s Tower??¡¯ That was right. At that time, Kevin had been leading the first sessful raid into a Red zone, yet it had gotten overshadowed by the rumors of Lee Gun¡¯s return! Kevin¡¯s achievement had been worthy of the Guinness World Records! That wasn¡¯t all. He had never won against Lee Gun even before thetter¡¯s death twenty years ago. Who cared if Kevin used his excellent tactical and martial prowess to achieve all kinds of exploits? It didn¡¯t matter if Kevin broke records that might draw the attention of the public! Had Lee Gun been doing it on purpose? The Virgo Saint was gued by the curse of Lee Gun! From the first page of the newspaper to the top story on the news channels, Lee Gun was always number one. As if to make matters worse, Lee Gun would always be in front of him in the line even when he had to use the restroom! Kevin had never been able to best Lee Gun in anything. The subject of the topic didn¡¯t matter; he always lost the first ce to Lee Gun. ¡°This is true for the YouTube videos too! The video of me participating in the great raid has been in second ce for the past twenty years! I¡¯m alwaysgging behind Lee Gun by a small amount!! Second ce!!¡± Kahng! At this point, Kevin wondered if he was cursed. Of course, he had one sce. There was one aspect where the Virgo could always win against Lee Gun. It was his face. If one was being honest, Lee Gun used to look like an orc. Kevin had almost felt sorry for Lee Gun¡¯s monstrous looks. However, after Sophie¡¯s press conference a few days ago, everything had been turned on its head. ¡°Ahk!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The Virgo Saint turned violent as he oozed steam. ¡°That bastard Lee Gun once again dares to¡­¡± ¡°Please¡­ please calm down! The gossip rags probably photoshopped him to raise the view count! He probably looks like a squid in real life!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! No one can win against Kevin-nim! We¡¯ll guarantee it!¡± In the end, the Virgo Saint overlooked the matter for now. He wondered why amission was sent to Lee Gun in his name and why did the fourth and the fifth dome fell so easily. However, he decided that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°You said Lee Gun is in mynd right now?¡± ¡°Yes, that is correct!¡± The Virgo Saint¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°Good! It was truly regrettable when he suddenly died twenty years ago.¡± Kevin stood up from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him myself this time around. I¡¯ll take the number one spot from him!¡± Full of rage, the Virgo Saint headed toward the town. 1. Adonis was a youth of remarkable beauty in Greek mythology. He was loved by both Aphrodite, goddess of love and beauty, and Persephone, goddess of the underworld ? Chapter Ch 81 - Trial of Reputation (1) Ch 81 ¨C Trial of Reputation (1) [Breaking news. Do you remember the top star Ms. Jin Yuri? She had fallen into a vegetative state due to the Blood Fog incident ten years ago.] [We have just received news that Ms. Jin Yuri has woken up!] [Although ten years have passed since then, everyone is once again talking about the Blood Fog incident] [Back then, the ce where the incident urred had been under the Sagittarius¡¯s protection. Therefore, the appearance of a Red-rank at that ce was shocking.] [It was this incident where the Archer Saint lost the public¡¯s trust as a Saint, right?] [That¡¯s correct. The casualties reached the thousands. The me for the monster¡¯s appearance was ced on the Archer Saint¡¯s feet. The Archer Saint had taken a lot of heat from the public.] [Moreover, one of the casualties had been a princess¡­.] [Anyway, Ms. Jin Yuri has awakened. Does that mean the other 5,000 people in their vegetative states have woken up¡­.] The world was excited at this joyous news. However, one person screamed. ¡°This is nuts! How can people wake up after ten years? What nonsense is this!¡± Yoon Siwoo was in the penthouse used by high-rank Gemini disciples. He hade here for his older brother to deal with Chun Sungjae. However, he almost fainted when he saw the news. ¡°I was told the hospital had turned off the machines keeping those people alive! So why would that actress awaken after all these years?¡± Yoon Siwoo was one of the men responsible for the Blood Fog incident ten years ago. So this development made his situation precarious. The mere fact that the Blood Fog was killed gave rise to anxiousness in his heart. He wondered. ¡®If all the people from that time wake up¡­¡¯ At that moment, a voice broke him out of his thoughts. ¡°This is nothing.¡± ¡°Hyung!¡± It belonged to Yoon Siwoo¡¯s big brother. Yoon Taewoo was with the Libra Saint. He was the S-rank disciple that the Libra temple had sent to Gemini temple for the past ten years so that he could study away from home. Currently, Yoon Taewoo was working as a Gemini disciple. Of course, he was studying abroad in name only. He was a spy with a mission to steal the Gemini temple¡¯s techniques. Moreover, he was skilled enough to be an SS-rank. ¡°Hyung! The situation is grave! What should we do!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± With a woman in each of his arms, Yoon Taewoo gulped the alcohol. Then, he red at his brother. ¡°Get out! You¡¯re souring the taste of the alcohol.¡± ¡°Ah! Hyung!!¡± Boom! In the end, the older brother mmed the alcohol bottle on the table and waved in annoyance. The women with him got the message; they quickly left the penthouse. Kwahng! As soon as he heard the door shut, Yoon Siwoo said with anger, ¡°Hyung! We had to go through so much to ce the me on the Archer Saint! If¡­ If the Archer Saint¡¯s wife and his subordinate wake up¡­¡± Yoon Taewoo let out a sharpugh. ¡°Are you ying with me? They¡¯ll never wake up.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the other five thousand people, but those two had their souls eaten.¡± Chun Jiwoo, the Archer Saint¡¯s wife, was the one who had witnessed these brothers summon the monster. Of course, the brothers had taken care of Chun Jiwoo and Lee Jaewon. The appearance of the Blood Fog was ced at the feet of the Archer Saint. Then, they created a narrative that the Archer Saint had beenx in his defense. ¡°The chances of them waking up are zero unless the souls are regenerated,¡± Yoon Taewoo exined. The younger brother rxed. ¡°Right! Even the Aquarius Saint can¡¯t do that.¡± Suddenly, Yoon Siwoo realized he had forgotten something. ¡°Uhh, yeah! Hyung! Chun Sungjae ran away with our magic tomes!¡± ¡°Hmph. The Gemini magic tomes?¡± ¡°No! Of all the things he could take, that bastard ran away with the !¡± ¡°What?¡± Yoon Taewoo stood up in fright. ¡°Are you telling me you lost that, too?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ Huhk!¡± Taewoo grabbed his younger brother by his neck. ¡°You know the importance of that item! How could you lose it?¡± was one of the forbidden books the Yoon siblings had secretly taken under the nose of the Gemini Saint. ¡®Numerous gods cooperated to make that prison.¡¯ The Pisces had used the ¡°Intrusion-proof pocket dimension¡± ability. The Scorpio had used the ¡°Absolute Hell Trap.¡± The Gemini had added ¡°Binding that can restrain even a god.¡± The Leo had chosen ¡°The world¡¯s most dangerous beast¡± ability. The other eight gods had also used their abilities. All twelve gods hade together to make this divine prison. They had locked away important beings in there. Yoon Taewoo had been tasked to bring out someone specific from that book. And what the hell did his brother just say? Yoon Taewoo yelled, ¡°You crazy bastard! There¡¯s information about him in there¡­!¡± If that got into the hands of Lee Gun or Hugo, it would cause a lot of headaches. ¡®I guess that doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ Even the Gemini Saint was incapable of using the Magic Tome. Why? ¡®The strongest amongst the Fairy Monarchs, the first Fairy Monarch, had sealed it.¡¯ This was the reason the Gemini Saint Heiji tasked her disciples with making contracts using Soul Invocation. She had done that to summon the first Fairy Monarch. ¡®However, none of her disciples could make a contract with the first Fairy Monarch.¡¯ How could disciples summon a being that even their Saint was unable to? Tens of millions of magicians existed, yet none of them could do that. ¡°Whatever! I want you to go to Lee Gun!¡± Yoon Taewoo looked at his brother. ¡°What? Why would I go to Lee Gun? Why!¡± ¡°What do you mean, why? You said Lee Gun might have killed the Blood Fog! What do you think will happen if they analyze the corpse!¡± the older brother exined. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°So, trick Lee Gun into believing you¡¯re approaching him as part of a research team. Or you can say you¡¯re there for auction purposes. Just find a way to recover the corpse. I¡¯ll chase after Chun Sungjae.¡± ¡°I¡­ I understand!¡± The younger brother quickly exited the penthouse. Unknown to the brothers, a woman was watching this exchange in secret. She was one of the women Yoon Taewoo had chased out. ¡®As expected, the two brothers had the Prison Magic Tome.¡¯ The woman brushed her front hair to the side, and something amazing happened. She turned into a young man. This young man was none other than the Korean Gemini general, Choi Sunghyuk. The general had used a sex-change spell on himself. Canceling the Eavesdropping spell. Choi Sunghyuk ground his teeth. ¡®I know I made a mistake, but I can¡¯t believe I had to do this!¡¯ He hated using these spells. ¡®Shit. If only I hadn¡¯t given Lee Gun the Gemini contract¡­!¡¯ The Gemini temple¡¯s elders had used that as leverage and asked Choi Sunghyuk to carry out this task. Of course, Choi Sunghyuk wasn¡¯t doing all of this because of that disaster ma Lee Gun. ¡®Of all the things he could do, Lee Gun severed the connection to the Gemini¡­!¡¯ Due to that, the Gemini temple had be incapable of using their skills; they were close to being ruined. The entire organization was in a state of panic. Currently, the temple was using their god¡¯s stored energy to use spells. ¡®We can barely maintain our temple. This is a precarious situation.¡¯ Eventually, the stored power would run out. ¡®We have to reconnect with our god again.¡¯ The only solution to this situation was in the Prison Magic Tome. However, when the Gemini temple¡¯s elders had tried to take out the Prison Magic Tome, they had found an irregrity. ¨C What? The magic tome was stolen? ¨C Yes¡­! That is¡­ Someone stole it and left behind a fake! Therefore, they had been looking for the stolen item, and the two brothers just proved that they had stolen the tome. This wasn¡¯t surprising. Why would the Libra Saint send one of her kin to the Gemini temple without an ulterior motive? Despite that, Choi Sunghyuk had found something troubling. ¡®Why did that magic tome have to fall into the hands of Sungjae?¡¯ The general¡¯s face turned pale. It was inevitable. ¡®Shit! If the tome is in Sungjae¡¯s hands, there is a high probability he¡¯ll hand it over to Lee Gun! That damned god of cmity can¡¯t have it!¡¯ Choi Sunghyuk had to somehow entice Sungjae before that. Soon, the space he upied was distorted. He had teleported. * * * The Archer disciple Goat couldn¡¯t hide his shock. The reason was the scene caused by none other than his Saint. ¡°That is right! Our Gun caught a toad as big as a house!¡± Hugo mumbled. ¡°Oh! Does that mean the Virgo Saint didn¡¯t catch the monster? It was Lee Gun?¡± ¡°The defense force said the Virgo Saint killed it¡­!¡± ¡°No way! Gun beat it to a pulp!¡± Hugo rified their doubts. ¡°Ohhhhhhh!¡± The shouts of joy left Goat dumbfounded. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say we have to keep a low profile?¡¯ Yes, Goat was in a bar right now. In front of him was Hugo, who had taken residence on top of the stage. With a mic in his hand, the Archer Saint let out triumphant yells toward the civilians. The drunk Hugo picked up the mic. ¡°It was a monster that even the Virgo Saint couldn¡¯t kill! Yet, Gun killed it in one blow!¡± The crowd cheered. The disciples from other temples murmured amongst themselves. They had been wondering what had happened. ¡°Since this is the Virgo Saint¡¯s territory, we assumed the Virgo Saint dealt with the monster!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the Archer Saint would lie¡­!¡± The monster had threatened even the third dome. After hearing the rumors, the reporters had arrived as soon as they could, but they had been barred from getting close. Therefore, the public was curious to know the details. ¡°Did Lee Gun really kill the monster? It wasn¡¯t the Virgo Saint?¡± ¡°The Virgo Saint wasn¡¯t even there!¡± Hugo answered, ¡°As the Archer Saint, you probably¡ª¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t kill it either! In that sense, our Gun is amazing! The twelve Zodiacs suck!¡± Hugo wasn¡¯t stopping. A Saint was trash-talking his god? Goat grabbed his head. On the other hand, Lee Gun calmly drank his vodka. ¡°Ah! His drinking habit is still the same.¡± The words baffled Goat. ¡°Lee Gun-nim. What the hell is he¡­¡± ¡°What? Your leader has been at it for 3 hours.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Goat was freaked out, but Lee Gun had no intention of stopping Hugo. In fact, the man cackled. [The people¡¯s faith toward the Serpent Bearer has significantly increased!] [The people¡¯s faith toward the Serpent Bearer has significantly increased!] [The people¡¯s faith toward the Serpent Bearer¡­] Not just anyone, but a Saint was doing voluntary missionary work for Lee Gun. This was as sweet as the situation could get. Moreover, the reward was out of this world, too. Goat looked like he wanted to die as he ced his hand over his face. Of course, the Archer¡¯s SS-rank disciple could guess why these two men hade here. ¡®This ce is the closest to the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground.¡¯ It was the best ce to observe their enemy¡¯s movements. Goat understood their strategy, but¡­ ¡®Saint-nim¡¯s drinking habits came out again!¡¯ From what he heard, Goat could surmise that Hugo was telling the crowd about a variety of Lee Gun¡¯s exploits from twenty years ago. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Archer Saint is so generous in talking about Lee Gun.¡± ¡°It seems Lee Gun isn¡¯t the weakest amongst the Saints.¡± ¡°Should we donate to the two of them?¡± In the end, Goat sighed. He was about to leave to buy some hangover cures when he heard a question. ¡°Are you ok with not going with Sungjae?¡± ¡°What?¡± Goat didn¡¯t understand. Lee Gun discreetly took out Goat¡¯s credit card from his wallet. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the general of your temple. It seemed he was a special person to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m one of the Ten Stars, an SS-rank disciple. I can¡¯t leave behind my Saint-nim!¡± There was no way Goat would allow Lee Gun to settle the bill with his card. He clung to the card. ¡°Also, Jihoon and Yeorin went with Sungjae. They are both S rank. They are powerful enough. I don¡¯t need to go with them.¡± Lee Gunughed in a knowing manner. His smile held a shrewdness. The two Archer disciples were his fans. He was thinking about bringing them into his camp at ater date. ¡°Well, he was the smartest amongst the fifty of us.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s face scrunched up at Goat¡¯s words. He was having a hard time believing Oh Taeksoo had fifty disciples. Goat grunted as he tried to extract the card from Lee Gun¡¯s hand. Even though it looked like Lee Gun wasn¡¯t putting any effort into it, his fingers didn¡¯t budge from the card. ¡®Shit. Why is he so strong?¡¯ Goat wondered. ¡°Anyway, Jaewon hyung-nim will be ecstatic when he wakes up! The general spoke highly of Lee Gun-nim too¡­ Huhk!¡± Goat fell backward. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round as he let go of the card. ¡°What the hell? I know your general? I don¡¯t recall that name at all.¡± The expression on Goat¡¯s face was a sight to behold. ¡°At the very least, you should remember the names of the people who fought by your side!¡± ¡°Nope! Remembering over three characters is annoying.¡± ¡°Thankfully, you remember my name.¡± ¡°Yes. Idiot Goat.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡®This guy¡­! Really!¡¯ Goat got up. He red at Lee Gun while dusting himself off. ¡°Do you know this? In reality, Saint-nim considers you a nuisance. I know you¡¯re his friend, but you shouldn¡¯t continue to¡ª¡± He couldn¡¯t finish as he heard something. ¡°Everyone! Listen to this! Gun beat up an SS-rank from our house!! Isn¡¯t it amazing!¡± Hugo was still at his praises. ¡°Ohhhhhh! Does that mean Lee Gun is stronger than an SS-rank!¡± ¡°An SS-rank from the Archer temple is nothing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The SS-rank is nothing!¡± Goat felt like crying. He mmed his head against the wall. As for Lee Gun, he cackled as he held a chicken leg. Of course, Goat acknowledged that too. Lee Gun was amazing. Even if Goat hadn¡¯t seen Lee Gun in action, his Saint Hugo admired Lee Gun. That was an acknowledgment in itself. However¡­ ¡°Look at this! Lee Gun gave me this horse carving! It saved my life! Isn¡¯t it amazing!¡± ¡°Ohhh! Is it a protection holy item?¡± ¡°May I touch it once?¡± someone asked Hugo. ¡°Of course!¡± Boom! The User who had touched the horse carving suddenly fainted. People screamed. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong! Are you ok?¡± ¡°This guy must have had a few too many drinks!¡± Hugo was surprised. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The flustered Goat approached Hugo. The item came to a stop on his feet. Surprised, Goat tried to pick up the horse carving. ¡°Huhk¡­!¡± The next moment, Goat was swaying on his feet. ¡®M-my magical energy¡­!¡¯ Half of his magical energy had left his body in a sh. As if to make matters worse, his magical energy headed toward Lee Gun! Realizing what this holy item was, Goat red at Lee Gun. His initial impression of the item had been right! It was an item that took away magical energy! ¡°Lee Gun-nim! This isn¡¯t a protection-type holy item! How can you give him this?¡± That item affected an SS-rank this badly. A regr User had fallen because of his magical energy being drained. It was a dangerous item! However, Lee Gun remained indifferent. ¡°He¡¯s sharing with me. I¡¯m self-sufficient, so my store of magical energy is small¡± ¡°?!¡± Of course, Hugo had made a direct contract with a god. The magical energy he had was on an entirely different level than normal disciples; his attributes were different, too. Hugo wouldn¡¯t be affected if he was being drained by this much, but¡­ ¡°No! This is a step too far!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s a bit on the slow side, so he won¡¯t even notice it.¡± Lee Gun was nonchnt. ¡°?!¡± Those words baffled Goat. ¡®How is this ok?¡¯ ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, I¡¯ll give you one too,¡± Lee Gun added. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Boom boom boom! Suddenly, everyone heard heavy steps. The crowd outside was making amotion after seeing something. Kwahng! ¡°Lee Gun! Are you here!¡± The door was mmed open. Chapter Ch 82 - Trial of Reputation (2) Ch 82 ¨C Trial of Reputation (2) ¡°Lee Gun! Are you here!¡± Someone mmed open the door. In fact, both the front door and the back door opened at the same time. ¡°Lee Gun! We are here for you!¡± Themotion surprised the people in the pub. ¡°W-what the hell! What¡¯s going on!¡± A group of men dressed in ck entered the pub through the back door. To hide their identities, all of them had worn ck coats. Another group stepped in through the front door. The men in this group wore pure white armor. Their armor suits were unique with the symbol of the Virgo Saint engraved on them. The symbol looked as if someone had connected two ¡°m¡±. Alongside the group wearing pure white, soldiers d in pure white uniforms surrounded the pub. nk nk! The soldiers held guns in their hands. Although guns were ineffective against monsters, they worked on regr humans. This development caused a stir inside the pub. ¡°Those pure white¡­ They are the holy knights of the Virgo temple!¡± ¡°High-ranked Virgo disciples?¡± The disciples from the other temples became vignt. Troops supposed to be guarding the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground hade here. They weren¡¯t supposed to show up in a ce like this unless they were on special business. The crowd pointed at the group wearing pure white. ¡°They are the inquisitors of the Virgo Saint¡­!¡± ¡°!¡± Their gazes then headed to the ones wearing white leather armor. All the Saints were different, but most of them had simrly divided their temples into three internal factions. Naturally, the god and the Saint resided on top of this structure. The first faction was field troops; they were called the Cluster, which contained the generals and disciples. The second faction was the Elders; they wrote the rules and managed the temple¡¯s internal affairs. Thest faction was the Inquisitor; they monitored and took disciplinary actions. Of course, the Archer Saint didn¡¯t have such a system. His temple was made out of a small number of elite disciples. The Leo Saint had decided to get rid of the elders and the inquisitors. However, they were the exception to the rule that only had the Clusters. The temples of these two Saints were considered entric¡­ ¡°Anyway, why have the Inquisitorse into town?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they just say they were looking for Lee Gun?¡± ¡°What? No way!¡± The crowd gulped. The inquisitors were a somber bunch that hunted down disciples who were deserters or criminals. They also hunted down disciples from other temples. Moreover, these inquisitors belonged to the Virgo Saint. The Virgo Saint¡¯s territory was called the great empire of the west, and the Saint was very strict about the separation of the three powers. His inquisitors were famous for being cruel. Therefore, everyone raised their guard. ¡°Is the Virgo Saint trying to steal Lee Gun¡¯s achievement?¡± ¡°Since the inquisitors havee here, you might be right!¡± ¡°Wait a moment! What about the dudes wearing ck?¡± someone asked as they saw the intruders that had entered the pub through the back door. ¡°Are the ones wearing ck part of the Inquisitors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s odd! I¡¯ve never seen that group at the Virgo temple¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they are a team under the Virgo temple.¡± This assumption was ruthlessly shattered the next instant. The group wearing pure white angrily spoke toward the group in ck, ¡°What the hell are you guys?¡± ¡°Who are you to look for Lee Gun?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll settle this depending on your answer!¡± The group in ck responded in anger. ¡°What business do you have with Lee Gun?¡± ¡°How dare you follow us! If you interfere with our matters, we¡¯ll take care of you first!¡± ¡°¡­?¡± The crowd had no idea what was going on. On the other hand, Goat¡¯s mouth fell open. His eyes were sharp, so he had discerned the identity of the group wearing ck. ¡®They are from the Leo temple!¡¯ These men had worn ck coats, but¡­ ¡®How are they supposed to hide that?¡¯ The Leo disciples were unique. All Leo disciples over Rank B were muscr, macho men. Moreover, their faces were menacing too. There was a reason Chun Yooha, who was considered the height of beauty, stood out within the Leo temple. The words from the Leo temple¡¯s group were unsurprising. ¡°The Leo disciples found Lee Gun first! Fuck off, harem disciples!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t back off, you¡¯ll be our enemy too!¡± ¡°You stupid muscle-brained idiots!¡± The two groups unsheathed their weapons at the same time. Cheng! ¡°They are all enemies!¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t leave in ten seconds, we¡¯ll kill all of them!¡± Hugo, who still stood atop of the stage, became vignt. Goat took out his bow; well, he attempted to. Goat¡¯s face turned pale when he tried to draw the bow on his back. ¡®What the hell? Where did it go?¡¯ His bow was missing! Goat continued to grope at his back, but the bow really wasn¡¯t there. He was starting to wonder if his bow hadbusted into thin air. Then, a man in his thirties, who looked to be the leader of the group wearing pure white, stepped forward. ¡°Listen, Leo disciples. It seems we both have business with Lee Gun. How about we go in order and take care of our business that way?¡± ¡°Alright! Of course, we¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay! We don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Haha! You¡¯re speaking mynguage¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Boom! ¡°Kyahhk!¡± ¡°Ahk!!¡± An explosion erupted amongst the legion of the Virgo disciples. Dumbfounded, everyone turned to look at a young man nonchntly lowering his bow. ¡°You guys are dead.¡± It was Lee Gun. He had stolen Goat¡¯s bow. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he hadin waste on his enemies. Laughing, he said, ¡°You guys stopped the faith. It was rising so well.¡± The targets of the attack cussed him out. ¡°What the hell? Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°Gun!¡± The Virgo disciples and the Leo disciples reacted to the shout at the same time. ¡°What? Lee Gun?¡± ¡°Did he say Lee Gun?¡± ¡°Where is Lee Gun!¡± Arrows came flying once again. Kwahng! Kwahng! The two groups were flustered. They were losing before they could even attack. ¡°W-wait a moment! Lee Gun! We aren¡¯t here to fight¡ª¡± Kwahng!! Kwahng!! Kwahng!! As if Lee Gun wanted to shut them up, arrows came flying in once again. The disciples didn¡¯t even get to finish what they had to say. Almost half of the Virgo disciples and the Leo disciples had suddenly gone down. ¡°Let¡¯s talk! Please!¡± Kwahng! The arrows infused with magical energy refused to hear their voice. Emitting green light, the arrows smashed the ground with their incredibly destructive power! Kwahng!! ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Shit! He¡¯s not the Archer Saint, so how can he do this?¡± ¡°I taught him how to shoot the bow! What about it!¡± Kwahng kwahng kwahng! ¡°Ahk!¡± The disciples finally tracked the trajectory of the arrows. ¡°Over there! Lee Gun is over there!¡± The Leo disciples desperately turned. It was the same for the Virgo disciples. ¡°Elder-nim! It¡¯s that young man over there!¡± The leader of the Virgo disciples was surprised. Lee Gun waved his hand as if he was d to see them. ¡°Please wait! Lee Gun-nim! It¡¯s me! Pelio¡­.¡± ¡°I told you guys to get out!¡± Kwahng! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Lee Gun spoke as if he was angry. ¡°I want both sides to get out! Let me raise my faith!¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± He didn¡¯t know what Lee Gun was saying, but the elder of the Virgo temple hade looking for Lee Gun. Pelio became desperate. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Do you not remember me?¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t care. ¡°Fuck off before I send an arrow to your dome. Ten! Nine! ¡°Eight¡­.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± For some reason, Goat was shocked. ¡°That person is the prince of Belgium. He¡¯s Prince Pelio!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It is me!¡± Pelio responded. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Pelio was a man in his thirties with a stylish beard. Taking off his hood, Pelio continued, ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Do you remember me? I shared a meal with you twenty years ago when you came to Belgium!¡± ¡°How the hell would I remember that?¡± ¡°Huhk!¡± ¡°Elder-nim!¡± Lee Gun drew back the bow in anger. Goat was taken aback. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! He¡¯s royalty¡ª¡± ¡°Who cares? Do you think him being royalty will stop my arrow from piercing him?¡± Lee Gun replied. Lee Gun¡¯s instant hesitation left Goat speechless. As for Belgium¡¯s prince, Pelio was frightened. As if they preferred this development, the Leo disciples stepped forward. ¡°See!¡± ¡°The Virgo disciples should get out of the way!¡± The Leo disciples quickly brought forth an LCD. Then a loud sound rang out from the screen. [Lee Gun!] The voice was familiar, surprising both Hugo and Goat. Then, a familiar face appeared on the LCD. [What? Can you hear me?] [Ah! Saint-nim! That¡¯s the mic¡ª You shouldn¡¯t break it! Just speak into it!] [Lee Gun! Are you there!] Lee Gun furrowed his brows. The man on the screen was the Leo Saint. Stevens was wearing a hospital gown, so he had to be in the hospital. One of his disciples was holding up a minicam, so this was being shot live. The Leo Saint yelled confidently through the LCD. [Leek Gun! Make me my weapon¡­!] Crash! The disy instantly broke. The disciple holding the disy broke into a cold sweat. Lee Gun harshly said, ¡°That bastard is still alive.¡± The Leo disciples shook. They hade here to make a request, but for some reason, all of them felt like they would be sent back in body bags. As if to make things worse, the Leo Saint seemed to have be a target again, which the disciples were ok with. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t remember me!¡± Prince Pelio stepped forward. It seemed the prince was dying to speak as he got straight to the point. ¡°Please kill the Virgo Saint for us!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°If you agree to our request, we¡¯ll return Lee Gun-nim¡¯s holy item, which is in the Virgo Saint¡¯s possession!¡± * * * While the Virgo and the Leo disciples were confronting Lee Gun at the pub¡­ ¡°Lee Gun! Are you here!¡± The Virgo Saint entered a shop. The shop was empty, however. The only one to look up in surprise at Kevin was the owner of the shop. The Virgo Saint ground his teeth. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here? I heard the Archer Saint was doing missionary work here!¡± The Virgo Saint was directionally challenged, so it was taking him a bit of time to find Lee Gun. * * * An isted ind near Canada! This ind was a beautiful ind where one could hear the sounds of the waves. It was located within the Scorpio Saint¡¯s territory. The ind housed a white building, a hospital. ¡°They really are Madam and the general!¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s party finally found the people they had been looking for. The group was in a clean hospital room with white curtains fluttering in the gentle wind. Two patientsy there with a screen in between them. The two looked like they were asleep. Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t formte any words. The people in front of him were relying on life-prolonging treatments, but it was clear that they were the two he had been looking for. The young man could merely bite his lips. When Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t move for some time, Yoon Yeorin ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Sungjae. Go on¡­!¡± Chun Sungjae finally nodded, then approached the two of them. He took out the Hugo figurines from his bag. Then¡­ Bbah-gahk! He twisted the figurines to break them open. Something surprising happened. Shweek! Lights appeared out of the figurines and sank into the bodies of the two people lying there. It was as if the souls were returning to their right ces. ¡°Is that all we have to do?¡± The group looked down at the two of them with eyes full of anticipation. Thirty seconds! Sixty seconds! Five minutes! Time continued to pass, yet those two showed no signs of movement. This made Chun Sungjae and the two Archer disciples scrunch up their faces. ¡°As expected, it isn¡¯t working!¡± Of course, Lee Gun did say the probability of this seeding was a coin toss. Despite that, they had been hopeful. Thus, their disappointment was expected. ¡°We should try it again!¡± Suddenly, they heard an unfamiliar voice. ¡°It¡¯s useless, idiot.¡± The voice came from the doorway to the hospital room. Chun Sungjae¡¯s face distorted when he saw the person standing in the doorway. ¡°Yoon Taewoo!¡± At the same time, the Archer disciples took out their bows and shot their arrows. Their loading speed was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye. Kwahng! However, the light arrows failed to pierce Yoon Taewoo. ¡°¡­!¡± A barrier pulsed in front of him. This was a spell. Yoon Taewooughed as if he found them too much. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t attack someone so suddenly like that. I¡¯m practically a family member of Sungjae. I¡¯m a senior who¡¯s like a big brother to him. I¡¯m only here to pay my respect to the sick.¡± These words left the Archer disciples baffled. How could he speak such words when he had entered the hospital room with such killing intent? As if to prove this point, Yoon Taewoo raised his hand. ¡°You Archer disciples are getting in my way. Fuck off!¡± ¡°Sungjae¡ª Koohk!¡± Boom! The two Archer disciples screamed as they fell. A restraint spell took hold of them. The problem was that the restraint spell wasn¡¯t under the domain of the Gemini. ¡®Libra!¡¯ They were in a tough spot. The Libra was a top god amongst the twelve Zodiac gods. In terms of quality and quantity of disciples, the Sagittarius wasst. So, the Archer disciples could never measure up to the Libra disciples. While their personal skills were simr, the power difference between the gods created a crushing difference. ¡®Also, we don¡¯t have a general or someone of Goat¡¯s caliber here!¡¯ Soon, Yoon Taewoo walked toward Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae started to chant a spell, but Yoon Taewoo didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. ¡°You really learned all the bad habits. Whatever! I want you to give me the magic tome you stole. Do it while I¡¯m being nice. If you do, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Frighteninglyughing, Yoon Taewoo added, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have to kill those two.¡± The surprised Chun Sungjae quickly put up a barrier. A blue light surrounded the Archer disciples and the two people in the beds. Yoon Taewoo grinned as if he found Sungjae¡¯s actionsughable. ¡°It won¡¯t matter if you put up a barrier. Who cares if you¡¯re a genius? You¡¯re only an A-rank.¡± Then, he punched the barrier. Kwahng! However, an enormous amount of energy pushed back Yoon Taewoo¡¯s fist. It was only one blow, but the barrier had seeded in stopping it. Chun Sungjae gritted his teeth, while Yoon Taewoo grinned. ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot. I never expected that little kid was you. I didn¡¯t recognize you until they said it was the Archer Saint¡¯s son!¡± Kwahng! The barrier instantly broke. Due to the bacsh, Chun Sungjae vomited blood and crumpled to the ground. Yoon Taewoo headed toward the two people in the beds. Chun Sungjae got up as if he was going to protect the two. Even breathing seemed painful for him as he gasped. ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t waste your energy. I don¡¯t know what you nned on doing, but did you really think they would wake up? This is something even the Gemini or the Aquarius can¡¯t fix.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Chun Sungjae had clenched his eyes shut as he stood near the beds. However¡­ Someone beside him grabbed his hand. Then, the coin Lee Gun had given to him shone. Chapter Ch 83 - Trial of Reputation (3) Ch 83 ¨C Trial of Reputation (3) Hugo couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡®What the hell did they just say? They want us to kill the Virgo Saint?¡¯ The statement was so shocking that Hugo almost sobered up on the spot. Goat was also surprised. ¡®What kind of disciples want the death of their Saint?¡¯ This was unheard of. It was like asking someone to assassinate the pope or a king. The Zodiac Saints were that special. Moreover, the prince was making the request in front of arge crowd. The confusion Goat felt soon turned into surprise when he surveyed his surroundings. ¡®What the hell!¡¯ All the people in the pub were frozen. It was as if time had stopped. It was the same for the Leo disciples, who had been fussing over their tablet a moment ago. Yes, this wasn¡¯t a regr magic spell. ¡®This is the Virgo¡¯s Divine skill!¡¯ The Virgo was a battle-type god, but also the god of contract. This skill was the Virgo¡¯s skill. In other words, Prince Pelio had created a pocket dimension where he could make a contract with Lee Gun. Aside from the ones making the contract, the pocket dimension excluded everyone else. The time for those excluded people within a certain radius would stop as well. Of course, the people under the skill wouldn¡¯t be aware of the time stop. From their point of view, only a second would¡¯ve passed, the blink of an eye. The skill should¡¯ve affected Goat in the same way. ¡®So why am I¡­.¡¯ It didn¡¯t take Goat long to realize why he wasn¡¯t frozen. Hugo had ced his hand on his shoulder. Goat felt a powerful magical energy. It seemed Hugo had counteracted the Virgo¡¯s influence using his power. This surprised the Virgo disciples. ¡®At the end of the day, he¡¯s a Zodiac Saint.¡¯ The Virgo disciples had wanted to exclude everyone except Lee Gun. ¡°You¡¯re asking Gun to kill your Saint after you put up this barrier. What are you guys trying to start?¡± Hugo asked. The Virgo disciples gulped when they saw Hugo¡¯s hard eyes. A moment ago, the Archer Saint had been praising Lee Gun in a drunken state. Yet now, he was almost like apletely different person. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter. In the end, the Archer Saint was Lee Gun¡¯srade. If he was included in this talk, he might be a big help. There was no downside to this. Hugo spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything funny¡ª Kuhk!¡± Hugo grabbed his shin as he fell over. After kicking him, Lee Gun said, ¡°Talk to me after you sober up.¡± ¡°Huh-uhk¡­!¡± ¡°S-Saint-nim!¡± ¡°Jeez! Really!¡± Hugo felt like dying from pain. The Virgo disciples couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. They were having a hard time picking up their jaws from the floor. They never expected to see a Saint in so much pain. The Archer Saint was considered the weakest Saint, yet he could tank skills sent by a countless number of people. Therefore, they cheered when they saw Hugo, a Saint, in pain. They had no choice. Why? In truth, disciples couldn¡¯t attack their Saints. This wasn¡¯t just talk. Aplishing that using their abilities was impossible, the reason being that their powers came from their god and the Saint. It was like the creations couldn¡¯t go against the creator. A Saint could kill another Saint, but their guard was too strong for the disciples to do the same. However, Lee Gun might be able to¡­ ¡°Please agree to our request!¡± ¡°We will return Lee Gun-nim¡¯s holy item! Please kill the Virgo Saint!¡± Lee Gun grinned when the disciples got on their knees to beg. His reaction was understandable. ¡®They are offering to return the item when I was already nning on killing him.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Our Saint stored Lee Gun-nim¡¯s holy item in his treasure room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sealed uptight, but I am sure that item is , the weapon that rages when it drinks the blood of fallen beings.¡± The revtion surprised Hugo and Goat. ¡®Heaven¡¯s Punishment.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the item possessed by the Virgo Saint to be that¡­¡¯ On the other hand, Lee Gunughed as if he had been expecting it. His weapon was really there. The Gemini Saint had told him that the Virgo Saint possessed his weapon. Hugo was filled with emotions too. Lee Gun was a maker, yet he regrly fought monsters. He could do so because he had developed a clear battle strategy. That was . Lee Gun could use any weapon as if it were an extension of himself, but Heaven¡¯s Punishment was his main weapon when he faced monsters. When people thought about Lee Gun¡¯s weapon, Heaven¡¯s Punishment was what they thought about. Above all else, it was the weapon that had killed Red Eye. ¡°You can even kill the Virgo Saint with it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll also give you all the Virgo Saint¡¯s treasures.¡± They were even offering him treasures. Hugo had the same thought as Lee Gun. He mumbled as if he was dumbfounded, ¡°We were going to kill him even if they hadn¡¯t¡ª Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun kicked Hugo once again. ¡°Sober up.¡± ¡°&*!¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why these disciples were offering so much. Very few people knew that one of the twelve Zodiac Saints had locked Lee Gun in the tower. In truth, Lee Gun seldom teamed up with the other Zodiac Saints aside from Hugo. There had been only one exception. The Devil¡¯s Tower! It seemed the image of him joining with the other Saints had stuck in people¡¯s hearts. Or maybe it was his legendary image as one of the first thirteen awakened beings. People around the world thought Lee Gun was very close to the twelve Zodiac Saints and arade-in-arms of theirs. As expected, the Virgo disciples looked at Lee Gun with anxious expressions. ¡°Of course, we know it¡¯s rude to ask you to kill a pastrade! I¡¯m sure this gets on your nerves!¡± ¡®Nope. It doesn¡¯t bother me at all.¡¯ Lee Gunughed. He wouldn¡¯t go out of his way to exin that he was already en route to killing the Virgo Saint. That was unnecessary. He simply said, ¡°Hey, toothpaste royalty.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun continued, ¡°The Virgo Saint is a cherished friend of mine.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± These words took Prince Pelio by surprise. Hugo looked disgusted. Lee Gun was doing his snake oil salesman act. Ignoring his friend, Lee Gun snorted. ¡°You¡¯re bold in bringing a request for me to betray a great friend of mine.¡± Prince Pelio started to sweat. The incident at Sophie¡¯s press conference and the incident with Thousand Legs had made one thing clear. The twelve Zodiac Saints had never directly recognized Lee Gun, but it was clear that his strength had been undervalued for the past twenty years. It was a point of contention that the disciples still argued over. The twelve Zodiac Saints had kept silent about Lee Gun¡¯s power, so Pelio had assumed Lee Gun might be dissatisfied with them. He assumed it was why Lee Gun was acting in various ways against the twelve Zodiac Saints. ording to the rumors, Lee Gun had killed Yang Wei. ¡®I thought he had a big grudge against the twelve Zodiac Saints. Is that not true?¡¯ Moreover, the Virgo Saint ground his teeth when Lee Gun¡¯s name came up. There was no way they were on good terms. That was why Pelio had chosen to visit Lee Gun for this task. ¡®Shit! Our n was wed¡­¡¯ His train of thought was broken soon. ¡°However, you have your reasons for doing so.¡± ¡°!¡± The disciples looked at Lee Gun in surprise. Lee Gun added, ¡°I can make it my business if there¡¯s sufficient reward to do so.¡± The disciples¡¯ faces brightened. ¡°Yes. of course!¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, a Saint is a special existence for their disciples. There must be a reason you¡¯re turning your des against your Saint. You guys are too respectable to not have a reason,¡± Lee Gun inquired. ¡°That¡¯s right! The reason¡ª¡± Lee Gun interrupted them. ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t need to know that!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°What are they?¡± He asked. ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun got to the point. ¡°The treasures of the Virgo Saint?¡± ¡°Ah! That is¡­!¡± Soon, Prince Pelio started naming all the treasures. Hugo and Goat recognized these names. Their eyes almost flipped when they realized how valuable those items were. ¡®Shit. He¡¯s on an entirely different level.¡¯ As the poverty Saint, Hugo had known about it intellectually. However, he once again felt the power difference between him and the Virgo Saint, who was in charge of the empire in the west. ¡®I get why he¡¯s called the billionaire Saint.¡¯ In contrast to them, Lee Gun looked unsatisfied. This made Pelio nervous, and he started offering treasures of his country. However, Lee Gun¡¯s expression continued to worsen. Suddenly, Lee Gun heard something, and his expression changed. Breaking intoughter, he said, ¡°Guide me to the treasure room.¡± * * * Around the same time¡­ ¡°Lee Gun! Are you here!¡± The rage-filled voice continued to ring as a man mmed the door open to a pub. Boom! The Virgo Saint¡¯s face turned ugly when he looked inside the pub. ¡®He isn¡¯t here either¡­!¡¯ Yes, the Virgo Saint still couldn¡¯t find the pub where Lee Gun was. This was already his fifth dud. So he was close to losing his mind. ¡®Why can¡¯t I find Lee Gun¡­!!¡¯ Of course, Kevin knew he was directionally challenged. However, it was very rare for even him to be this lost. ¡®It feels as if someone is interfering with me.¡¯ No, this wasn¡¯t just a feeling. Someone was messing with him. ¡®Did Lee Gun make it so that I can¡¯t find him? No, that¡¯s unlikely. He¡¯s not that kind of guy.¡¯ Lee Gun wasn¡¯t one to use cheap tactics like this. ¡®Then who is it?¡¯ At that moment. The Virgo Saint¡¯s eyes shed. His gaze headed toward the back. ¡°Saint-nim?¡± As soon as the man met eyes with the Virgo Saint¡­ Poo-hahk! A fountain of blood erupted. ¡°Huh-uhk¡­!¡± One of the Virgo Saint¡¯s subordinates fell over with blood pouring out. ¡°S-Saint-nim!¡± The Virgo Saint was the world¡¯s strongest swordsman. He had used his quick draw skill. The subordinates hadn¡¯t even seen him draw his sword. The severed head of the disciple fell. Boom! Surprised, the Virgo disciples wondered what was happening. ¡°S-Saint-nim!?¡± The Virgo Saint ignored them as he headed toward the severed head. Then, he raised his sword high. Kwah-jeek! Exerting strength in his arms, he stabbed down toward the face. This would be a gruesome sight, so everyone closed their eyes. However, thatsted for only a moment. The sound of metal grating against metal rang out. Ggah-gahk! Something flew into the air, surprising the Virgo disciples. ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± The item that fell from the sky was a tooth. It rolled on the ground. The Virgo Saint had extracted a gold tooth. The problem was that it wasn¡¯t a normal tooth. ¡°That¡¯s the holy item of the Scorpio Saint!¡± Kevin was sure of it. This was the Scorpio¡¯s holy item, something needed to make a sophisticated trap. [Labyrinth (Maze) Fragment] Somehow, that disciple¡¯s body had this item inside it. The shocked Virgo disciples covered their mouths in fright. ¡°Anyone near that item will lose their way¡­!¡± Moreover, this was done by a Zodiac Saint, so the item had been hard to detect. Of all the Zodiac Saints, this holy item belonged to the Scorpio Saint. Therefore, Kevin furrowed his brows. The Scorpio Saint had a connection to Lee Gun. He muttered, ¡°It seems some forces want to interfere with what I¡¯m trying to do!¡± The Virgo Saint wanted to use his elegant hand movements to clean the blood off the de. However¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± Kevin quickly turned his head. ¡°Saint-nim?¡± ¡°Someone broke into my treasure room!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kevin instantly returned his de to its sheathe. Then, his steps became hurried. * * * ¡°Currently, the Virgo temple is divided into two factions.¡± The group was at the Virgo Saint¡¯s main pce. They were headed toward the treasure room within the ¡°Girl¡¯s Pce.¡± ¡°The division is between the SS-rank disciple , one of the Ten Stars, and the Saint Kevin-nim.¡± ¡°Also, Kevin-nim has stopped fulfilling his duties.¡± ¡°Duties?¡± ¡°Yes. He refuses to listen to the Virgo.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s odd.¡± The entrance to the treasure room was fancy. From the floor to the ceiling, it was ted with gold. It was reminiscent of the Pce of Versailles. This wasn¡¯t the Saint¡¯s main residence, yet it was ostentatious. ¡°The goddess ordered the Virgo Saint to kill the Aquarius Saint. For some reason, our Saint refused to listen.¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t care what had caused the rift. Suh-guhk! ¡°Kyahhk!¡± Suh-guhk! ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± Suh-guhk! ¡°How dare you, human!¡± Transformed into scissors, Lee Gun¡¯s slime ruthlessly cut the curtains in the room to pieces. Of course, these weren¡¯t curtains. They were the Virgo Saint¡¯s familiars. Suh-guhk! ¡°Kyahhk!¡± Suh-guhk! ¡°Help!¡± Goat, who had been following Hugo, whispered, ¡°Excuse me¡­ what¡¯s Lee Gun-nim cutting?¡± ¡°Constructs.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Amongst the twelve Zodiac Saints, the Virgo Saint possesses the best quality clothes.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± With a bright face, Lee Gun continued to cut the curtains. No, they were the low-rank gods, the Constructs, in the form of curtains. Lee Gun looked satisfied as heughed. ¡°These are ingredients I¡¯ll use to make clothes.¡± He was cutting up the precious familiars that the Virgo Saint had cultivated. These Constructs¡¯ attack attribute was low, but they were gods nheless. Their bodies were the world¡¯s best fabric. Lee Gun kept cutting and cutting. ¡°Kee-ehhhk!¡± ¡°How dare you do this to a god! Kuhk!¡± Pelio watched Lee Gun work with an awkward expression. ¡°Excuse me, Lee Gun-nim. I did say you could take all the items within the treasure room, but I said nothing about vandalizing¡ª¡± ¡°What? Are you going to do something about it?¡± Lee Gun shot back at him. ¡°N-No. Do as you like. I guess they are only clothes. Ha ha ha!¡± As he put away the highest-grade corpse, Lee Gun took out a coin from his pocket. This was inevitable. ¡®The coin I gave him must have shown a reaction.¡¯ This was a good sign. ¡°The Saint refuses to listen to his god. He has lost his way. Please help us.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that after I get back my item,¡± Lee Gun replied. The door to the treasure room was opened. Ggeeek- Suddenly¡­ ¡°Lee Gun!¡± He heard a familiar voice ring behind him. Chapter Ch 84 - Trial of Reputation (4) Ch 84 ¨C Trial of Reputation (4) ¡°Lee Gun!¡± He heard a familiar voice ring behind him. Lee Gun turned his head. A man stood in the golden hallway that was shaped like an arch. The man was fuming. A distance of fifty metersy between him and Lee Gun. This young man d in a ck shirt and a white jacket was Kevin Hazard, the Virgo Saint. Kevin looked like a celebrity with his light blonde hair. Lee Gun looked at the Virgo Saint¡¯s mboyant figure with disdain. On the other hand, Kevin ground his teeth as he looked at Lee Gun and said, ¡°I finally found you, Lee Gun!¡± Hugo and Goat immediately took out their bows. The Archer Saint¡¯s anger toward the Virgo Saint pierced the heavens. The Virgo Saint had trapped his friend in the Devil¡¯s Tower and was responsible for the monster that had eaten his wife and subordinate; he was the culprit behind many incidents. Of course, Hugo was angry. ¡°Let¡¯s end this today.¡± Kevin ignored the others. Huffing and puffing in anger, he walked toward Lee Gun. Silver light particles appeared around his arm as the arm turned into steel. This was the Virgo Saint¡¯s de. The de was clearly different from the sword Kevin usually carried around his waist. Recognizing the de, Goat freaked out. ¡®Royal holy item!¡¯ This de was one of the strongest swords wielded by the Virgo Saint, humanity¡¯s strongest swordsman. Winter Frost¡ªthe transparent and white de looked like an ice sword. It emanated cold energy. Engraved on it were divine letters. Everyone flinched at the sight. Sure enough, divine magical energy containing the cold winds instantly surrounded the sword! [Northern Wind of January] Kevin let out a murderous intent as he sent the fierce energy ahead of him. Too-gah-gahhk! Every disciple screamed. ¡°What the hell! We are in the pce!¡± ¡°That skill isn¡¯t supposed to be used inside the pce!¡± This skill was supposed to be used in a vast stretch ofnd like the US. It was a deadly technique that should be used against only monsters! Moreover, it was an AOE skill that the Virgo Saint never used unless he was fighting Red Zone rank or stronger monsters. As expected, the terrifying destructive power of the skill ruthlessly destroyed the building. [Caution! The powerful magical energy has an attribute disadvantageous to you.] [You are under a penalty. Your durability and defense are not at their full capacities.] [Your body¡¯s upgrade is still going on.] [Even a grazing blow to your body will be a mortal blow.] The fierce ice storm destroyed all the pirs holding up the arches in the hallway. Then, it raged toward Lee Gun. Kwahng! Kwahng! Kwahng! When the ice storm was almost in front of him, Lee Gun gripped the scissors in his hands. Then, he pushed over half of his magical energy into the scissors. Paht! Exerting strength into his biceps, he took a big swing. A shockwave traveled forth as a direct counter! Kwahng! An incredible collision of magical energy ensued. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± The shock sent the ceiling flying. Lee Gun let out a sharpugh. The power energy had failed to send him flying or rip him apart. He managed to stand firm, green magical energy shing at the tip of his scissors. Like a repulsive force, his magical energy pushed back the harsh storm. Koo-goo-goo-goong! Lee Gun didn¡¯t budge an inch. Pelio, Goat, and the other Virgo disciples felt chills watching this scene. ¡®This is nuts!¡¯ ¡®He isn¡¯t even using a defense skill!¡¯ In theory, stopping an attack skill without using a skill in response was possible. To do that, however, one had to have the capability to predict the skill movement, direction, and speed. Basically, Lee Gun was aiming for the effect. It was the ultimate defense in theory. If the move was sessful, it would be more effective than the greatest defensive skill in existence. Moreover, one could use this technique while the enemy¡¯s skill was on cooldown. However, no one dreamed about using this canceling technique. If one had to make aparison, the requirements for executing it were like reading the angle, speed, power, and direction of a bullet. One could do that with only one¡¯s eyes and intuition. There had to be zero mistakes. This made executing the canceling effect impossible, and thus, most Users tried to awaken high-rank skills. ¡®However, that man¡­!¡¯ The level of experience they possessed was too different. Goat gulped. As an SS-rank disciple, he knew how insane this was. The SS-ranks like him could probably pull it off, but in truth, they wouldn¡¯t have the balls to carry out such a move. A thought entered his mind. ¡®There is a reason Saint-nim always praises Lee Gun-nim when he bes drunk.¡¯ If Goat had seen Lee Gun pull off such feats every day, he would also talk nonstop about it. In truth, the odd thing would be if one didn¡¯t feel a sense of shame when watching this scene. Kwah-jaeek! After taking on the murderous storm, Lee Gun swung his weapon. Kwahng! An enormous explosion erupted. The bitter cold storm that had been rushing forward at frightening speed suddenly disappeared. Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy disintegrated the storm into small ice dust and dispersed it. This scene was reminiscent of shiny ss pieces dispersing into the air, an unbelievable sight. Several Virgo disciples almost fell to their knees. ¡®He possesses incredible power.¡¯ However, the Virgo Saint wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He smirked as if he was sure of it now. ¡°You really are Lee Gun.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Kevin had been quick to use his skill because he wanted to make sure the other man was Lee Gun. Of course, he had executed a skill he normally used on monsters, but Lee Gun wasn¡¯t human. Kevin raised his sword as he let out a sharpugh. ¡°I had a hard time finding you, Lee Gun! Well, only I could¡¯ve found you so quickly!¡± ¡°By the looks of it, you probably got lost again,¡± Lee Gun replied. ¡°What!¡± ¡°I wonder! Did you get lost for five hours this time?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°You probably didn¡¯t listen to your subordinates either.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re called directionally challenged? You walk without knowing the direction. You¡¯re the eunuch Saint, yet you¡¯re like a kid who gets lost. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Goat, who had his bow drawn, tilted his head in puzzlement. ¡®Eunuch?¡¯ How had a man be the Saint for the Virgo? That had never made sense. And why was Lee Gun calling the Virgo Saint a eunuch when the world disparaged the Virgo Saint for being the harem Saint? The more shocking part was that the Virgo Saint couldn¡¯te up with a retort. This was to be expected since Lee Gun was right. In fact, Kevin had been chosen as the Virgo Saint on the night that he had decided to sleep with his girlfriend for the first time. The Virgo Saint became impatient. He imbued his sword with magical energy. ¡°Whatever! Pick up your weapon, Lee Gun!¡± He stabbed the floor with his sword. Kwah-jeek! Something surprising happened. [A powerful seal has been destroyed.] The pce shook as it emanated silver light. Kwah-gwah-gwahng! A sound came from the treasure room. Normally, the enormous golden door to the treasure wall was sealed shut. However, when the Virgo Saint had used his skill, the treasure room¡¯s walls had copsed. Something could be seen through those copsed walls, a storage box that looked like a coffin. The coffin¡¯s lid opened, and a very familiar item appeared from within. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ It had a long handle like a spear and a wicked-looking de. This weapon was an enormous ax. Although the weapon was far away from him, Lee Gun saw it wrapped up tight in chains. There was no mistaking this item. It was Lee Gun¡¯s main weapon. It was the ax that everyone had seen in textbooks. The weapon stole everyone¡¯s gaze. Kevin yelled, ¡°Lee Gun! Hurry up and grab your weapon! Let us settle this once and for all! I¡¯ll erase your cursed number from this world!¡± Hugo snorted at this development. ¡°He brought out the weapon on his own!¡± This was a truly fortunate turn of events. ¡°This is great! He wants to take your head off with that!¡± After saying that, Hugo immediately shot his arrows. Kwah-gwah-gwahng! The arrows¡¯ targets were Kevin¡¯s vital points. However, Kevin didn¡¯t even need to look at the arrows. As he used his incredible swordsmanship, his sword danced in the air, making all the arrows blow up. Kwahng! Kwahng! Kwahng! Each arrow had enough power to deal a mortal wound. Hugo pulled back on his bow. ¡°Gun! Hurry up and get your weapon! I¡¯ll keep him in check¡ª¡± Hugo didn¡¯t even need to say he would keep him in check; he didn¡¯t even get to finish his sentence. Kwah-gwah-gwahg!! When Lee Gun gestured with his hand, his weapon flew toward him. The coffin came along with it. Boom! Finally, Lee Gun put his hand on the ax, which was restrained by chains. Among the weapons Lee Gun had made in the past, this was his masterpiece. It was a Gold-rank weapon. Only nine such items existed. Moreover, this weapon had a special ability that whenever Lee Gun called, it woulde flying to him. ¡®I can only call for it when it¡®s in sight.¡¯ Anyway, this weapon was a mutant like the slime. The ax possessed a consciousness. ¡®It decapitated Red Eye.¡¯ Lee Gun had lost this ax when he fell into the trap; it was the moment when he had been taking a breather while the ax was embedded in Red Eye¡¯s corpse. Kwah-jeek!! Lee Gun ripped out the weapon from the coffin. To the others¡¯ surprise, the coffin and the chains broke away as Lee Gun took full possession of the weapon. [The item is strongly marked with the power of the Serpent Bearer] When Lee Gun¡¯s hand grasped the weapon, the ax shook as if it were shivering. Doo-doo-doo-doohk! It had thought it would never meet its owner again. This situation seemed as if the weapon was sobbing. Lee Gunughed when he felt the weapon trembling. He raised it. At that moment¡­ [The activation requirement for the weapon hasn¡¯t been met yet.] Lee Gunughed. Activation requirement! This weapon had to suck in the blood of fallen beings to activate itself. That was why usually Lee Gun started off by striking the low-ranking monsters first to activate the weapon. As if he were making an offering, Lee Gun would start a battle by decapitating a monster. He used to do it so much that it had be a habit. The way Prince Pelio and the other Virgo disciples looked at the scene changed. If Lee Gun could activate this weapon, he could take care of the Virgo Saint. ¡°Shit! Don¡¯t interfere, Archer! My business is with Lee Gun!¡± Kwahng!! Kevin swung his sword. He was angry at Hugo, who had sessfully stalled him. His move made cracks appear in the ceiling as the enormous gold walls started to fall. Then, the Virgo Saint immediately rushed toward Lee Gun. Moving almost as fast as Lee Gun, he instantly closed the distance between them. ¡°Let¡¯s fight! Lee Gun!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun flicked his finger. [Get Hit Instead of Me (F)] ¡°Huhk!¡± Hugo, who had been far away, had been instantly summoned in front of Lee Gun. This took the Archer Saint by surprise. In this strange situation, the first thing he saw was the Virgo Saint¡¯s de. In fact, the de was only fifty centimeters away! The de came at him as if it was trying to split him in two. ¡°What the¡­!¡± Hugo desperately stopped the Virgo Saint¡¯s de. Pahng! He pped his hands as if he were catching a fly. After blocking the de, the Archer Saint swore. ¡°Hey!!! I¡¯m a long-distance archer. Why would you summon me in front of you! Fuck!¡± The Virgo Saint¡¯s de contained enough power to split open Hugo¡¯s head. The only reason he had withstood the attack was the fact that he was a Saint. ¡°Get out of the way, Archer! This has nothing to do with you! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll cut you down too!¡± Kevin shouted. Hugo became angry. ¡°It has nothing to do with me?¡± Magical energy exploded forth from the enraged Archer Saint. [Sun Detonation] Kwahng! The Virgo Saint quickly created some space between them. Immediately after that, arrows started flying at him. ¡°You released the monster that killed my wife and subordinate, yet you dare say this has nothing to do with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kevin was baffled. Hugo continued, ¡°Also, you stabbed Gun. You¡¯re the one who dropped him into the trap!¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about! That wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°How dare you deny it!¡± Goat was taken aback by this sight. He wanted to help Hugo, but he found Lee Gun¡¯s reaction odd. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help him?¡± Lee Gunughed as if Goat were talking nonsense. ¡°Why would I fight that attention hog?¡± ¡°What? The Virgo Saint caused harm to Saint-nim and you!¡± ¡°Ah! He¡¯s not the culprit,¡± Lee Gun replied. ¡°What?!¡± Goat was shocked, but Lee Gun just let out a sharpugh. Yes, from the beginning, Lee Gun had been sure the Virgo Saint wasn¡¯t the culprit. Why? ¡®There is no way that an attention whore would secretly stab me in the back.¡¯ The Virgo Saint was narcissistic who wanted to broadcast his achievements to the world. If it were him, he would want the entire world to know that he had beaten Lee Gun. So why would the Virgo Saint try to kill him in such a fashion? ¡®That makes no sense.¡¯ Lee Gun exined, ¡°There is no way that attention whore wouldmission me to kill a monster here.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± ¡°This ce is hisnd. If I do well here, it would tarnish his reputation. There¡¯s no way he would let me operate in hisnd.¡± ¡°Then¡­!¡± These words had left Goat puzzled. It was true in Hugo¡¯s case too. ¡®As soon as I received themission, we found out Hugo¡¯s nemesis is in the same ce?¡¯ Lee Gun continued, ¡°At a nce, this looks like someone¡¯s scheme. So why would I move to the tune of their beat? That would be crazy.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s scheme¡­¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter since I¡¯m going to kill them all.¡± ¡°!¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Please hurry!¡± Pelio had brought out weapons and armors from the treasure room. He had done this for Lee Gun. ¡°If you kill the Virgo Saint, you¡¯ll be able to activate your ax!¡± ¡°Yes. I do have to activate it.¡± Lee Gun put strength in his ax. Then¡­ Poo-hahk! Pelio¡¯s blood flew into the air. ¡°Kuh-huhk¡­!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s ax sliced open Prince Pelio¡¯s body. ¡°Elder!¡± Shocked, the Virgo disciples looked at Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! What is the meaning of this!¡± Lee Gun smirked as he tookrge swings with his ax. Poo-hahk! Poo-hahk! His ax ruthlessly cut down the Virgo disciples who had apanied him. ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Goat was surprised by the sight. As for the Virgo Saint, he red at his nemesis. ¡°Lee Gun!¡± ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± Prince Pelio twitched as he red at Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Why would you¡ª¡± ¡°Why? That¡¯s what I want to ask you,¡± Lee Gun asked him instead. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You guys smell like the toad I killed today.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Pelio¡¯s face crumpled. The Virgo disciples yelled out. ¡°You promised to¡ª¡± ¡°Promise? Do you mean the story about the Virgo Saint losing his way? You wanted me to kill him?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun scoffed at their foolishness. ¡°What are you guys trying to pull? You guys aren¡¯t even Virgo disciples.¡± ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun looked at the disciples with contempt. His reaction was understandable. [Virgo Faith: 3%] [Virgo Faith: 5%] ¡­ [Virgo Faith: 1%] Lee Gun could see their faith from the start. It was another reason he had realized they were trying to pull a fast one on him. [Libra Faith: 90%] [Libra Faith: 92%] [Libra Faith: 93%] ¡°Your faith is much higher to a Zodiac that is not the Virgo. It bothered me.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun let out a coldugh. ¡°Speak! The person moving the strings behind you is the Libra Saint, right?¡± ¡°?!¡± The faces of Kevin and Hugo were a sight to behold. Pelio ground his teeth in response. ¡°Shit. I have no choice now¡­ We¡¯ll carry on with the n! We will follow the Libra¡¯s will! We¡¯ll kill both Lee Gun and the Virgo Saint!¡± Chapter Ch 85 - Trial of Reputation (5) Ch 85 ¨C Trial of Reputation (5) When Pelio shouted, his body emanated a yellow light. This yellow was that of a forsythia. The yellow light shocked everyone. ¡°No way!¡± That color was the color of the Libra, the owner of the bnced sign. ¡°How could a Virgo disciple let out that color¡­!¡± ! The magical energy of the twelve Zodiacs differed in color. [Cardinal Red¡ªRed Archer] [Navy Blue¡ªBlue Gemini] [Violet¡ªPurple Aquarius] [Gold¡ªGold Leo] [Dark Red¡ªGa Aries] That was how it worked. Moreover, whether one had rented skills or not didn¡¯t matter. A disciple had to power their spells with the magical energy of their own Zodiac. Of course, exceptions existed, but the current situation wasn¡¯t one. ¡®If he¡¯s a Virgo disciple, he should be letting out silver light!¡¯ Pelio letting out a different-colored magical energy was clear proof of him being a traitor. And as expected, the Belgian prince drew the holy symbol of the Libra and activated his ability. [Equivalent Exchanged-Changing Space] The yellow light appeared along the wall and the floor. It was shaped like a hexagon. ¡°¡­!¡± In a sh, their surroundings changed. Koo-goo-goong! Goat and Hugo couldn¡¯t believe this sight. The area within the hexagon had changed scenes; they were now within a garden. [The Virgo Saint¡¯s treasure room has been swapped with a privately-owned Royal estate in Belgium.] It was a bizarre sight. However, the problem wasn¡¯t the changed surroundings. Boom boom boom! To everyone¡¯s surprise, standing in the swapped space were several thousand knights d in helmets and armor. Armed to the teeth, every one of them was letting off the magical energy of the Libra. It didn¡¯t end there. ¡®That¡¯s¡­!¡¯ Toads were also in that area. These were the toads Lee Gun and the Archer disciples had killed outside the dome. Moreover, that symbol was engraved on their backs too. This made Goat furrow his brows. ¡®Something like this couldn¡¯t be prepared in just one or two days.¡¯ In the first ce, the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground shouldn¡¯t have been prated so easily. ¡®Also, he used the Changing Space skill.¡¯ The Libra was considered the number one amongst the twelve Zodiacs, and its Saint was famous for being the . In other words, the Libra Saint gained something equivalent to what she sacrificed. ording to rumors, she could revive a dead person if she sacrificed someone of the same rank. ¡®Or she could kill someone with it.¡¯ However, this had to be an equivalent exchange. It was like weighing with a scale. This also applied to spaces. ¡®To be able to invade this space, they had to have sacrificed an equivalent cost.¡¯ The problem was that they had been within the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground even if it were a small part. Goat couldn¡¯t imagine what had to be sacrificed to do this. ¡®At the very least, souls had to have been sacrificed. Tens of thousands of people at the bare minimum!¡¯ On the other hand, the soldiers who had been called forth flinched when they saw Lee Gun¡¯s party. ¡°Elder! This is different from the n! The Archer Saint is also here¡­¡± Pelio red at them for speaking such words. ¡°He¡¯s a good-for-nothing Saint! We¡¯ll just kill all of them!¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Hugo and Goat felt anger surge in their hearts at being treated like trash. On the other hand, Kevin had witnessed the betrayal with his own eyes. It had shocked him. ¡°What the hell did the Libra offer you¡­¡± Pelio was a prince of Belgium, and the Virgo Saint had been protecting him. The prince had be one of the Virgo Saint¡¯s top three officers and the elder of the Virgo temple. Therefore, Kevin couldn¡¯t understand how Pelio could betray him so easily. Hugo and Goatughed out of spite. ¡°I guess your high-rank disciples aren¡¯t much. How could you recruit a spy as your disciple?¡± ¡°This is why you are always second.¡± These words made Kevin angry. ¡°Do you really think I didn¡¯t know about the spies?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Our Gun knew about them from the start.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our Gun is the best. All the twelve Zodiac Saints should bow down to him.¡± Baffled, the Virgo Saint looked at Hugo. ¡°Did you drink alcohol again, Archer?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink any!!¡± Hearing those words, the flustered Goat quickly gave Hugo some medicine to make him sober up faster. Then, Kevin red at the soldiers. ¡°I would¡¯ve known if there was a problem with the faith of my disciples!¡± Hugo epted his words. ¡®While he¡¯s a high-rank battle Saint, he¡¯s also the Contract Saint.¡¯ The Virgo Saint was the . He used his abilities through strict contracts and restrictions. Amongst the twelve Zodiac Saints, his power had the most restrictions. Yet, his abilities were strong. As expected of a temple under the Contract Saint, to join the Virgo temple, a disciple had to ept a strict contract. If the disciple¡¯s faith underwent changes, they would suffer immediate punishment. That was why a spy could never pass the entrance test of the Virgo Saint. Therefore, Kevin muttered, ¡°How were they able to falsify their faith?¡± Hugo feigned a smile in response. ¡°Either you¡¯re an idiot, or this is a n to deceive us.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You killed Gun and deceived the world. A deception of this caliber is probably nothing to you¡± Realizing the implication of Hugo¡¯s words, Kevin unsheathed his sword in anger. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°What do you mean it wasn¡¯t you? We saw it in the memory analysis, and your warehouse was full of swords simr to the one that stabbed Gun!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you guys saw, but it wasn¡¯t me! In fact, I was the one who investigated Lee Gun¡¯s death!¡± Kevin tried to exin himself. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I found those des while investigating the suspect!¡± The expression on Hugo¡¯s face was a sight to behold. He had truly be sober. Kevin ground his teeth. The fact that Lee Gun hadn¡¯t been able to exit the tower had been eating at him for the past twenty years. ¡°He died before I could kill him. Do you know how much that burned me up? I even thought about dragging the Aquarius Saint by her hair into the tower!¡± Hugo didn¡¯t know what wrong the Aquarius Saint hadmitted, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°You really¡­.¡± ¡°If my Zodiac hadn¡¯t forbidden me from doing it, I would¡¯ve gone into the tower. Lee Gun is someone I recognize as a man. There¡¯s no way he would¡¯ve died so easily. At the very least, I wanted to be first to find Lee Gun¡¯s corpse!¡± The revtion left Hugo more and more dumbfounded. ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem as if he¡¯s lying.¡¯ However, there was a dubious point to Kevin¡¯s story. ¡®Didn¡¯t the appraiser read the memory from the de? He said the Virgo Saint had stabbed Lee Gun in the back.¡¯ Therefore, Hugo decided not to believe Kevin. In the first ce, only a swordmaster of Kevin¡¯s caliber could stab Lee Gun in the back. The Archer Saint asked, ¡°If not you, then who dropped Gun into the trap?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± At that moment¡­ Cheng! The soldiers raised their spears, trying to activate their skill. Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he saw a familiar magic formation. Until now, he had been on the sidelines, having a ball watching the Virgo Saint suffer like an idiot, but now¡­ ¡®That is a forbidden technique.¡¯ This spell could destroy a holy ground. A holy ground was a space created using the power of a Zodiac. If the holy ground got damaged or destroyed, the Zodiac would be directly harmed as well. And if the Zodiac suffered damage, its Saint suffered catastrophic damage. In other words, dealing with the holy ground was the only way the disciples could neutralize a Saint, who had absolute defense! ¡°This holy ground has eight barrier cores! We just need to destroy them!¡± Since Pelio had been a Virgo disciple, he knew how the inner barrier was constructed. Hugo red at the Virgo Saint when thetter held up his Winter Frost. ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t have time to converse with you right now!¡± Kevin immediately disappeared. ¡°!¡± He reappeared in front of the soldiers! ¡°You dare attack a Saint in his holy ground. It seems you guys also think I¡¯m soft.¡± Inside their holy ground, a Saint could receive 100% of their Zodiac¡¯s power. As for a high-rank disciple, they would receive the highest of buffs. Kevin let out an uglyugh. The murderous intent he radiated now waspletely different from the one he had when he tried to fight Lee Gun. His mouth twisted upward, and his piercing gaze looked almost possessed by spirits. [Carry Debt to the Grave] . These were the same type of monsters as the one that had tried to take away Lee Gun¡¯s bone at Drachma. These were monsters that the Zodiac Saints couldn¡¯t kill, and so they scared the hell out of everyone. They were so strong that no attacks worked against them. In the end, Hugo and Kevin put down their weapons at the same time. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°What?! We are retreating?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t fight them!¡± This change surprised Goat. He never expected two Zodiac Saints to put down their weapons at the same time! However, they meant what they said. ¡°We saw them at the Devil¡¯s Tower! We avoided fighting them at that time! We have to retreat¡ª¡± At that moment¡­ Poo-hahk! ¡°¡­!¡± Kevin, who had been raising his voice, saw blood erupt from the side. The surprised Kevin turned and saw one of the monsters fall to the ground while choking on its blood. The Virgo Saint didn¡¯t even have the time to be shocked. Poo-hahk!!! He could only see the long handle and the de of the ax surging into the air. In between the gory fountains of blood, a manughed like a wraith. ¡°Gun!¡± ¡°It has been a while, you bastards!!¡± As he let out a simple exhtion, the giant¡¯s head was split open. Pah-gahk!! The headless corpse of the giant fell next to Kevin. Boom!! Lee Gun was on a different levelpared to when he fought with his fists or a de. As a cksmith, he was well-versed in all weapons, but there was a clear difference in his movements when he used his main weapon. ¡°Good! I kept meeting subpar opponents, so I felt my body had be a bit stiff!¡± Lee Gun surged into the air and spun amongst the cluster of monsters. Kwah-gah-gah-gahk! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhk!¡± ¡°Kuh-ha-ehk!¡± He fell on top of the monsters¡¯ heads like a meteorite. Entranced, Goat held his bow. Hugo once again felt pleased. On the other hand, Kevin was unsettled. Of course, Kevin knew Lee Gun was skilled. The others might have denigrated Lee Gun, but the Virgo Saint recognized Lee Gun as a man. That was why he wanted to defeat him. Kevin had also mourned Lee Gun¡¯s deterioration. He had secretly met with the Aquarius Saint and spent a lot of money to find a way to help heal Lee Gun. He even secretly put expensive restorative medicines in Lee Gun¡¯s food in an attempt to regenerate Lee Gun¡¯s body. However, what he saw right now was apletely different story! Lee Gun was apletely different man than the one Kevin had known twenty years ago! ¡®He is much stronger!¡¯ It seemed Lee Gun wasn¡¯t just trapped inside the tower. ¡®I guess the report that said all the monsters within the Devil¡¯s Tower are dead is true!¡¯ When the thirteen of them had gone to kill Red Eye twenty years ago, Lee Gun had dodged these same monsters too. Kevin watched Lee Gunugh as if he was enjoying himself. [As a reward for the Trial of Strength, your body is being upgraded.] It did say the upgrade would take a day. ¡®I can feel a bit of a change.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. This was a great chance to test out his still-changing body. He grabbed his ax to take a powerful swing. He had been about to decapitate a monster when¡­ ¡°Huhk! Gun!¡± ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun, who had been pouring strength in his arms, was surprised. His biceps and triceps were swelling to ridiculous proportions. Taken aback, Lee Gun pped at his arms, and they returned to their normal sizes. He let out a sigh of relief. ¡°My body is finally getting warmed up!¡± His ax created blood to erupt into the air. This scene looked like a whale spouting water into the air. Happy at the return of its owner, Heaven¡¯s Punishment let out a roar. * * * Pelio was seeing something unbelievable. Kwah-jeek! Kwah-jeek! A person was going berserk in front of his eyes. This person wasn¡¯t human. His entire body was painted with blood as he extracted his ax. This man looked like a wraith from hell. No, he was an Asura. The Asura walked toward him immediately after killing all the summoned monsters in short order. Fifty meters! Thirty! Ten! One¡­ The man, who was one head taller than him, stopped right in front of him. ¡°Are they all you got?¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Pelio felt the strength leave his legs. ¡°The only thing left is to take your head.¡± Shit! The prince crumpled to the floor. However, the next second, his shadow wavered. [It seems this was too much to ask since you¡¯re facing Lee Gun.] ¡°!¡± A young man¡¯s voice came from the shadow. [Do you want some help?] Pelioughed when he heard the voice. ¡®As expected, the Libra hasn¡¯t abandoned me¡­!¡¯ [Since Lee Gun is your opponent, I¡¯ll help you. This is a special case.] Pelio was deeply moved. However¡­ Poo-oohk! ¡°Kuhk¡­!¡± The shadow turned into a spike and pierced Pelio¡¯s heart. Vomiting blood, Pelio looked backward. ¡°What¡­what are you¡­!¡± [I just gave you a little bit of a power up] ¡°!¡± The new voice surprised both Hugo and Kevin. Of course, they knew the voice. ¡°The Crab Saint¡­!¡± The voice belonged to Jean-Louis Morain, the Crab Saint. Amidst their surprise, Pelio¡¯s shadow stood up like a person. Hugo sent an arrow flying. Kwahng! The arrow ruthlessly broke apart the shadow, but soon, the shadow gathered once again. [You didn¡¯t even say hi before you shot me.] ¡°Fuck off? You are a cockroach that eats trash others throw away!¡± Hugo hated the Crab Saint. If he was being honest, he didn¡¯t like any of the other Zodiac Saints. ¡®He is nicknamed the Crime Coordinator.¡¯ The Crab Saint only showed up at scenes of murder and crime. When Hugo heard Jean-Louis had appeared at the press conference, this news had creeped him out. Jean-Louis was the one who had told Hugo the news of Lee Gun¡¯s death and his wife¡¯s death. And he had done it with a smile on his face. Hugo replied, ¡°Nothing good happens when you show up! Fuck off, you dirty & disgusting bastard!¡± [You¡¯re too much. We love the antics when the two of you pair up.] Jean-Louis had appeared at both the funeral of Lee Gun and Hugo¡¯s wife in a fancy party outfit. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Gun stole your power,¡± Hugo said. [Yes. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t use my abilities. I have to move using this form¡­] Suddenly, arge explosion erupted. Kwahng! Lee Gun had nted his ax on the ground as if he were trying to shut Jean-Louis up. The shadow was taken aback as it was stuck between the ax and the floor. [Lee Gun!] ¡°You¡¯re merely the sidekick of the Libra Saint.¡± The Libra Saint and the Cancer Saint were the Saints of the south. Even though they dominated the south, they had endlessly worked to obtain the Virgo Saint¡¯snds. It wasn¡¯t strange to see them involved in this venture either. ¡°You showed up of your own volition to pay tribute to me.¡± Kevin¡¯splexion worsened as desperately yelled, ¡°Lee Gun! Don¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t put your hands on the shadow! Human hands won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯ll be fine if I¡¯m not human?¡± The shadow flinched when it saw Lee Gun¡¯s cold smile. Poo-hahk! Lee Gun used his hands to smash the shadow. [You have acquired data] The Crab Saint was baffled. His shadow was made out of poisonous substance; it should¡¯ve dposed any body part that touched it. [What kind of body do you possess?] Lee Gunughed. [You¡¯re shedding the body of a human.] [Body Upgrade: 80%] ¡°You don¡¯t need to know anything.¡± The shadow flinched when Lee Gun moved closer. The Cancer Saint was flustered. [I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done, but even you won¡¯t be able to do anything.] ¡°What?¡± [The times have changed. The Zodiacs¡¯ powers change depending on their disciples¡¯ actions. As Saints, we receive those powers straight from the Zodiacs. What about you? You don¡¯t even have any disciples. What can you really do?] The Cancer Saint then disappeared as if he were running away. An enormous magical energy surrounded Pelio¡¯s body. It was darkness. After the darkness swept him up, Pelio¡¯s appearance changed. He looked like the devil. There was no way to call him a human anymore. ¡°You are first, Lee Gun!¡± The incredible magical energy destroyed the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. Boom! Boom! ¡°Koohk! As expected of the number one Zodiac¡¯s magical energy¡­!¡± At that moment. [You have cleared the Trial of Reputation] [The Serpent Bearer has gained the first disciple.] Lee Gun grinned. He was sure who it was. However, that wasn¡¯t the end. [Your disciple¡¯s rank has increased.] [The name of the disciple was written in the Serpent Bearer¡¯s bible.] [You can use the bible from here on out.] Chapter 87: First Disciple (1) Chapter 87: First Disciple (1) Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round from surprise. [You have received the Reputation reward for clearing the Trial of Reputation.] [You have acquired the Missionary Reward.] It seemed his n to clear the Trial of Reputation had gone exactly as he nned. To clear the trial, he had to acquire one disciple. That was why he had given that coin to Sungjae. He had chosen one of the two ways to take in a disciple. [You can choose between & .] [When you created the Mission Coin, you chose .] [Target(Chun Sungjae) was given a mission.] [Target(Chun Sungjae) must fulfill the mission to awaken as the Serpent Bearer¡¯s disciple.] If Lee Gun had chosen , he just needed the other person¡¯s consent to turn them into his disciple. The probability of this option¡¯s sess was 100%, but it didn¡¯t result in many special abilities. On the other hand, the option also needed consent, but it had a requirement as well. Failure was a probability here; moreover, that probability was quite high. [The probability of failure is 70%] That wasn¡¯t all. The Missionary couldn¡¯t be used twice on the same subject. Basically, if someone failed the Missionary task, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t attempt to bring that person in as a disciple again. [If Missionary(Special) seeds, you will acquire a special reward.] [Reward(Lee Gun): Missionary Reward (S rank).] [Reward(Disciple): Special awakening, exclusive data, increase in disciple rank.] The difference in rewards was like that between night and day. The special awakening was the most important one. [Special awakening makes the disciple much stronger.] [It¡¯s a special benefit that can be used during the missionary task.] In other words, Lee Gun could upgrade the disciple from head to toe. It was basically like a re-awakening, a high-risk, high-return option. ¡®If I were a conservative person, I would¡¯ve gone for the Regr Missionary¡­¡¯ Lee Gun had felt something when he had looked at Sungjae. Sungjae was considered remarkable, but Lee Gun thought there was more to him. ¡®If things turn out right, he could reach Saint rank.¡¯ His limit wasn¡¯t just the rank. There was a lot of room for his basic attributes to grow. Lee Gun didn¡¯t want to trim the sprouts. Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy to find someone with 100% faith either. Moreover, he needed to clear the mission of bringing in a disciple if he wanted to use his . So, he had taken an incredible gamble with that move. However, he trusted Sungjae. The young man was his friend¡¯s son. As if to prove this, Chun Sungjae had beaten the odds and became Lee Gun¡¯s disciple. ¡®However, what the hell is this about the bible?¡¯ As expected, a familiar description appeared in front of his eyes. [A new achievement has been added to the bible.] [Achievement no. 4] ¨C A young genius who served a different Zodiac became your first servant. His name will be lifted by the Serpent Bearer. [First disciple¡¯s achievement (Achievement no. 4) has been engraved. The worth as a Zodiac has gone up.] [As your disciple aplishes noteworthy achievements, your divine power bes much stronger.] [The achievement engraved into the bible can be used to wield power] Everything was good up to this point. Acquiring a disciple would allow him to use the achievements recorded in the bible. The problem was the next part. [The first disciple has created a new page in the bible.] [] What the hell is the Gospel of Lee Gun! However, he didn¡¯t have time to be flustered. ¡°Lee Gun! I¡¯ll kill you first! I¡¯ll kill you and the Virgo Saint!¡± Transformed into a monster, Pelio let out magical energy. Kwahng!! The magical energy wasn¡¯t simple. [Warning! A unique magical energy is restraining your body.] ¡°!¡± Along with the warning, Goat fell to his knees. Koohng! ¡°Koohk¡­!¡± It was as if a building was pressing down on his head. The Saints also trembled. Hugo and Kevin were enduring it, but they were having a hard time. ¡°Shit! This is the Libra¡¯s¡­¡± [Equivalent Exchange¡ªBody Imprisonment] By sacrificing his movement, Pelio was able to restrict the movements of his opponents. It was a debuff skill. In other words, both the user and the opponent couldn¡¯t move now. Normally, the people in the rear used this skill. It was a support skill. ¡°How can a mere disciple do this¡­!¡± The ability was stronger than the Saint. Was it because his body was in the process of being upgraded? Like the others, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t move as well, but the effectsted for only a moment. [Caution! It is a power that absorbs abilities.] [You are under a penalty. The opponent¡¯s skill is restricting your movement.] [You covet the other Zodiac¡¯s abilities.] However, the more frightening event started at that moment. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! Suddenly, the ground shook. Even assessing what was going on became hard. ¡°The dome is¡­.¡± The domes, which were considered humanity¡¯s walls around Belgium, had disappeared. It wasn¡¯t just the fourth or the fifth domes, which were far away from the city. The first dome, which was humanity¡¯sst line of defense, was gone too! That was the dome protecting the cities of Belgium! ¡°No! If they are gone¡­¡± Humanity would be extinct in no time. As if to emphasize this point, the sounds of birds crying rang in the sky ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhk!¡± Monsters from the unknown civilization always hung around the dome, trying to take down the cities of humanity. Those monsters let out loud cries toward the sky. The fact that the hated walls protecting the city hade down was a signal for them to invade the city. As soon as the dome disappeared, therge bird monsters started attacking from the sky. Kwahng! Kwahng! The buildings of the city where two million people resided instantly crumbled. Kwahng! The sounds of screams and explosions filled the air. ¡°All the domes are gone!!!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhk!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Absolute chaos reigned in the city. Both Hugo and Goat were surprised. The divine walls were fine even when Kevin had temporarily lost his power. ¡°The domes are barriers supposed to be maintained by the Constructs!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Kevin seemed to realize something. He ground his teeth as he red at Pelio. ¡°Something must have happened to the Constructs maintaining the domes!¡± ¡°Is that the reason the fourth and fifth domes got destroyed so easily?¡± Goat, who hade as an advanced scout, had found that odd at the time. Even if the Virgo Saint was considered the second in terms of power, there was no way the monsters should¡¯ve been able to reach the third dome. Goat now understood what had happened. ¡°They are the ones who purposely sabotaged the fourth and fifth domes before the attack.¡± However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhk!¡± When the scout sent out the signal, an army of monsters was approaching the city from a distance. They wereing from all directions, numbering tens of thousands. If one included the monsters that mighte from farther out¡­ ¡®This will be a ughter of two million people.¡¯ Most of the residents in the city were normal people. ¡°Shit! I can¡¯t move¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! The Virgo Saint and the Archer Saint are nothing. I want you to feel how powerless you guys are!¡± This made Hugo yell, ¡°Gun! Do something! You aren¡¯t the perennial second-ce like Kevin! You¡¯re always number one!¡± ¡°What the hell did you just say?¡± Kevin felt a surge of anger, but Hugo was reciting the truth. In this situation, they could only turn to Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun! I¡¯m sorry, but help me just this one time!¡± Lee Gun grinned. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°What?! Why should you¡­!¡± Hugo was surprised, and Kevin raged. ¡°The people of the city will all die! At the end of the day, I didn¡¯t think you were the type of man to let civilians die! I¡¯m disappointed in you, Lee Gun!¡± For some reason, Lee Gun looked up at the sky. Then¡­ A bombardment happened from the sky. Kwah-gwah-gwah-gwahk! Countless fire arrows fell! The arrows came down like streaks of light, and the army of monsters could do nothing but die. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!¡± ¡°Koo-ohhhhhh!¡± This surprised everyone. Lee Gun justughed as if he wanted to show them this. [The person who has received the power of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s bible is close by.] The monsters became angry as they tried to use their abilities. However, it was useless. [Ten Million Burning Bomb] Streaks of arrows containing incredible firepower rained down upon them. It covered the entire city. However, something amazing happened. The arrows pierced through only the monsters. Humans were unharmed. Even if they took a hit, the arrows harmlessly dissipated into the light. Kevin forced augh when he saw this. It was the skill of the Sagittarius. ¡°Archer, when did you call for your allies¡­¡± Kevin turned his head, but what he saw left him surprised. For some reason, Goat and Hugo were shaking as they watched the streaks of fire descend from the heavens. It was as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°That technique is¡­¡± They were sure of it. ¡°General¡­¡± It was a technique belonging to Lee Jaewon, the man eaten by the monster ten years ago alongside Hugo¡¯s wife. Hugo and Goat had never expected to see this skill again, and they felt emotions surge in their chests. ¡®Can it be?¡¯ ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Hugo looked in the direction Goat pointed at; he almost shed tears. Using his enhanced vision of the Archer Saint, he could see far into the distance. He could easily identify that face. The face standing on top of a high-rise building was familiar. ¡®Jaewon!¡¯ Lee Jaewonughed and nodded when he made eye contact with Hugo. How could someone who had beenatose for the past ten years be standing there? For some reason, Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy surrounded Lee Jaewon as if it was protecting him. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. [Thousand Rain] Kwah-gwah-gwah-gwahng! Finally, all the monsters trying to invade the city fell to the skill. This scene shocked Pelio. ¡°Yoon Taewoo should¡¯ve taken care of him!¡± ¡°The dome side is taken care of now.¡± Hearing Lee Gun¡¯s voice, Pelio turned his head in surprise. However, he soonughed once again. ¡°I¡¯m using a power greater than that of the Saint rank! There is no way¡ª¡± Kwah-jeek! Lee Gun broke out from Pelio¡¯s Body Imprisonment skill. ¡°!¡± Pelio was shocked. ¡°How¡­!¡± This technique was born through Equivalent Exchange. It was a powerful restriction skill. As if to prove this, the two Zodiac Saints and another SS-rank disciple had be incapable of moving! However, the skill didn¡¯t work against Lee Gun. Of course, his body¡¯s upgrade was still in progress. Lee Gun had just used the power that was upgraded to break free. [You have fulfilled the requirement needed to use the bible.] [You decided to use the .] Lee Gunughed. ¡®I don¡¯t know what the Gospel of Lee Gun is supposed to be.¡¯ The only part he was sure about was that the gospel contained an ount of him from the perspective of Sungjae. Sungjae¡¯s strong faith powered the gospel, and the power manifested in reality. Scripture! The content engraved in the bible could be used as power. All the thoughts within Chun Sungjae¡¯s mind had been engraved into the first page of the bible. Apanying the bible verse, Pelio¡¯s restriction skill got eradicated. Kwah-jeek! What the ability did was simple. [The effect of the has dismissed the abnormal status.] [Gospel of Lee Gun ¨C Page 1: Abnormal status of a certain level will be forcefully removed.] Divine rank! To affect Lee Gun, a monster needed to be stronger than Red Eye, which was considered humanity¡¯s worst Cmity. That was the minimum needed to stop him. Of course, it didn¡¯t end there. After Lee Gun broke the restraints, Pelio sent bizarre tentacles toward him. Koog-goo-goong! ¡°What¡­what the hell! All his wounds¡­¡± [The effect of the has neutralized all physical damage.] [Gospel of Lee Gun ¨C Page 2: Physical damage under a certain level will be nullified.] The tentacles, which surrounded Lee Gun, tried to rip him apart. However, their efforts were useless. This left Kevin dumbfounded. ¡®He isn¡¯t using any skills¡­!¡¯ What was that? Lee Gun was also taken aback. ¡®Even if this is an ability that manifests the belief of a disciple, this is a bit¡­¡¯ The power was broken; it was a cheat. Lee Gun, who was testing the power, got flustered. ¡®How highly does Sungjae normally think of me?¡¯ The bible didn¡¯t care about his reaction as it continued to activate. Lee Gun¡¯s fist let out a light, and he punched Pelio¡¯s head. Bbah-gahk! The incredible power collided with Pelio, and light erupted. [You have finished using your bible.] [Your bible will be sealed until it is filled with faith.] Pelio screamed as he exploded. Kevin was unable to close his mouth. Finally, the light dissipated. Boom! Pelio groaned on the ground. His skin waspletely peeled off. He was disfigured everywhere and was barely breathing. ¡°You aren¡¯t even a Saint, so how¡­!¡± He sounded aggrieved. ¡°I will restore the power of the royal family! I will regain my country!¡± They had used the Zodiacs as an excuse to turn his country into a theocratic state. That was uneptable. ¡°The Libra Saint should havee to Belgium instead of the Virgo Saint! The Virgo Saint can¡¯t even hold a woman¡¯s hand¡­¡± Hugo decided to hold his tongue. ¡°Lee Gun! The Libra Saint is different! The Libra Saint is willing to work with us to bring power back to our kingdom!¡± Poo-hahk! Lee Gun decapitated Pelio as if his words weren¡¯t worth hearing. ¡°What are you talking about, bitch?¡± [You have acquired data] [You have received a reward for the Trial of Reputation.] [Trial of Reputation Reward: Serpent Bearer¡¯s Awakened Skill (SSS)] [You have acquired the Missionary reward.] Lee Gun picked up Pelio¡¯s head. Hugo was taken aback. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t want to ask more questions about who was behind all of this?¡± ¡°We already have the answer.¡± Well, he had a point. Moreover, it was easier to read the memories instead of conducting an interrogation. Hugo asked a question as he watched Lee Jaewon, who was walking toward them. ¡°What was that? That¡¯s not how you usually look. Also, how is Jaewon here¡­.¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all the effect of the bible,¡± Lee Gun exined. ¡°Bible?? Religious scripture?¡± ¡°Something like that. I can use it now that I have a disciple.¡± The expression on Hugo¡¯s face was a sight to behold. ¡°You have a disciple now? Who¡­¡± Hugo stopped himself from asking who the disciple was. He didn¡¯t care who had be Lee Gun¡¯s disciple. It was a good thing in the end if that wasn¡¯t one of his children. He replied, ¡°That¡¯s great! I don¡¯t know who it is, but I hope you found a disciple that can give up his life for you.¡± If that happened, Lee Gun knew Hugo would cry. Well, it didn¡¯t matter. sh! ¡°!¡± Lee Gun was surprised. The coin that was connected to Chun Sungjae let out another light. ¡®Just one was enough for me to do this. It shed twice?¡¯ What was going on over there? Chapter 88: First Disciple (2) Chapter 88: First Disciple (2) While Lee Gun was in Belgium, Yoon Taewoo was trying to kill Chun Sungjae¡¯s family in Canada. ¡°Don¡¯t break your back for nothing, idiot.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Chun Sungjae was trying to protect his mom and Lee Jaewon. His back was against the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do, but do you really think they¡¯ll open their eyes? Even the Gemini Saint and the Aquarius Saint couldn¡¯t do it.¡± At that moment, Chun Sungjae, who had his eyes clenched shut, got a shock. It was understandable. Squeeze! Someone had grabbed his hand. Sungjae was sure it was Lee Jaewon. That man was hooked up to the respirator, yet he had grabbed Chun Sungjae¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­!¡± The sensation was faint, but Chun Sungjae could feel the hand grip his hand. He almost cried. He could feel Lee Jaewon¡¯s gaze. The man was mumbling something as he looked at Chun Sungjae. ¡°¡­!¡± Yoon Taewoo was oblivious to this exchange since his skill was quite loud. He approached Chun Sungjae. ¡°The Archer Saint is quite foolish. For the past ten years, he spent his money to put everyone on life support. He should¡¯ve been humane and let everyone die in peace.¡± Chun Sungjae bit hard on his lips. Yoon Taewooughed as if there was no hope for the young man in front of him. However, Chun Sungjae was acting this way because he had heard something clearly. ¡°Sungjae. Are you unhurt?¡± He was choked up as his throat felt like it was burning. Ten years ago, in that incident, Lee Jaewon had told Sungjae that his father would be there soon. Lee Jaewon had soothed Sungjae until the end, until the monster ate him instead of Sungjae. And when he woke up after ten years, the first words out of his mouth were words of concern about Chun Sungjae. It seemed Lee Jaewon wasn¡¯t aware that ten years had passed. As if to make matters worse, Lee Jaewon had been at that ce only because Chun Sungjae had wanted to see his mother. It was all his fault. Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t speak as he could barely swallow his saliva. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®!¡¯ His mother¡¯s fingers started twitching as well. When the young man saw this, strength entered his hands. ¡®I have to protect them.¡¯ Yoon Taewoo scoffed when he saw the look in Sungjae¡¯s eyes. His fist flew toward Chun Sungjae¡¯s face. Bbah-gahk! The restrained Archer disciples turned pale. ¡°Sungjae!¡± They were sure of it. The noise sounded like a head being cracked open. Since the fist was infused with magic, anyone taking a hit from it would feel like a truck had hit them. As proof, blood flowed out of Chun Sungjae¡¯s head, nose, and mouth. However, it didn¡¯t end there. Bbuh-uhk! After taking a punch in the stomach, Chun Sungjae threw up. ¡°Oohk¡­!¡± His ribs were shattered. Yoon Taewoo didn¡¯t care. He let out a coldugh. ¡°You little shit! I¡¯m your god-like senior, yet you re at me like that?¡± His voice rang out as if he were enjoying this. ¡°You little chiwawa bastard!¡± Bbah-gahk! Bbah-gahk! Killing intent oozed out of him as he sent forward a kick. Chun Sungjae, who was already small in stature, felt his bones break everywhere. ¡°Your balls haven¡¯t even dropped, yet you tried toe at me? You are only an A rank!¡± His face was crushed, and his head was split open. Kwahk! ¡°Idiot!¡± The floor was stained with blood. In the end, the youngest Archer disciple couldn¡¯t stand it. He yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an S-rank holy item of the Archer Saint! That¡¯s enough!¡± Yoon Taewooughed as if he wanted that disciple to fuck off. ¡°I don¡¯t want an item from that terrible Zodiac. Kids like these don¡¯t listen to words. He¡¯ll only learn when he is beaten like a dog!¡± The Archer disciples shuddered at what they saw. ¡®There is too much difference between an A-rank and an S-rank.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter what Chun Sungjae wanted to do. There was no way he could win against Yoon Taewoo. At that moment¡­ Dae-goo-roo-roo! ¡°!¡± A coin rolled out of Chun Sungjae¡¯s body. It made Yoon Taewoo tilt his head in puzzlement. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± The coin felt like a holy item, but it contained the energy of an unknown Zodiac. In fact, he had never seen this symbol before. However, Yoon Taewooughed as if he didn¡¯t care. Then¡­ Poohk! ¡°Huhk!¡± Chun Sungjae threw up blood as his magical energy suddenly exited his body. [Equivalent Exchange¡ªMagical Energy Absorption] It was a Libra skill. Yoon Taewoo had taken away magical energy in exchange for passing on his pain. Chun Sungjae had never been able to receive much magical energy from the Gemini, yet it was all stolen from him. He vomited blood. Yoon Taewoo enjoyed himself as he heard Chun Sungjae groan. ¡°Your vessel for storing magic is trash even for an A-rank. This coin is trash too. Looks like you didn¡¯t buy it. I don¡¯t know who the original owner of this coin was, but I bet he¡¯s trash like you.¡± When Chun Sungjae heard those words, he became madder than ever. He ground his teeth. The young man didn¡¯t care if Yoon Taewoo disparaged him, but he wouldn¡¯t allow Yoon Taewoo to disparage his uncle. ¡°You son of a bitch¡­!¡± However, he was a mere A-rank; he had no chance of winning against the other man. It wasn¡¯t as if he could just be an S-rank either. Why? ¡®I¡¯ll be honest regarding your test result. The limit of your talent is C rank.¡¯ ¡®!¡¯ ¡®This isn¡¯t a problem about your faith. Even if your faith were a 100%, you could never reach the S-rank. You have no talent.¡¯ The Korean Gemini general Choi Sunghyuk and the Gemini Saint Heiji had told him so. ¡®At most, the Gemini temple can raise you to the A rank.¡¯ The fact that he had somehow risen to A rank was good news, but¡­ ¡®It won¡¯t be enough!¡¯ Chun Sungjae wouldn¡¯t be able to protect his family, who had barely woken up. Moreover, he won¡¯t be of any help to Lee Gun. At that moment of despair¡­ [Congrattions! The Serpent Bearer¡¯s Mission has started.] Surprised, Chun Sungjae looked at his surroundings. The voice continued. [Destroy all the enemies in front of you!] [If you agree to the mission, a provisional contract will be formed. You will receive the protection of the Serpent Bearer!] [Do you want to take on the mission? You don¡¯t? You want to die?] Chun Sungjae was taken aback, his reactionpletely normal. ¡®Uncle?¡¯ He was sure of it. The manner of speaking was different from normal, but it was the voice of Lee Gun. From the nonreaction in his surroundings, Chun Sungjae realized he was the only one who could hear the voice. While Chun Sungjae was confused, Yoon Taewoo grabbed him by the neck and said, ¡°Why the fuck do you keep grinning, you creepy little bastard? Do you need more of a beating?¡± Chun Sungjae heard the voice once again. [Hey! Do you want to get hit and do the mission? Or do you want to get hit and not do the mission?] It was unclear if that was an attempt to convert him or a threat. However, he didn¡¯t care. ¡®I¡¯ll do it.¡¯ Chun Sungjaeughed as he grabbed Yoon Taewoo¡¯s arms. Yoo Taewoo sensed magical energy through his hands. It surprised him. ¡°Huh? You have magical energy left? Whatever. I¡¯ll just eat it all¡­¡± However¡­ ¡°!?¡± Yoon Taewoo turned pale. The magical energy he had just tried to absorb struck fear in him. ¡®What¡­ what the hell is this?¡¯ This magical energy was hideous. The more terrifying fact was that it wasn¡¯t the magical energy of the Gemini. In his knowledge, no Zodiac possessed this magical energy. In the end, Yoon Taewoo quickly retreated. ¡°Which Zodiac¡¯s magical energy did you¡ª¡± Poo-hahk! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± An agonizing scream ran out. One of Yoon Taewoo¡¯s eyes leaked blood. Chun Sungjae had used his magic to sh at him. ¡°You bastard!¡± Yoon Taewoo red as he cut off Chun Sungjae¡¯s arm. Kwah-jeek! ¡°Koohk!¡± ¡°Sungjae!¡± ¡°Idiot! If you had done nothing, I wouldn¡¯t have cut you at the very least¡ª¡± Yoon Taewoo couldn¡¯t talk any further. Puhng! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± His arms swelled and then exploded. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Boom! This frightened the Archer disciples, who had been watching the fight. ¡®Who the hell did that?¡¯ Yoon Taewoo looked up, shock all over his face. [You have epted the Serpent Bearer¡¯s mission.] [The provisional contract hase into effect.] [I¡¯ll lend you my magical energy. If you do not win, you are dead!] As Lee Gun¡¯s voice rang, Chun Sungjae made a fist. [Hundred Strike] When Chun Sungjae moved his hands, powerful balls of magical energy flew toward Yoon Taewoo. Kwahng! Kwahng! Kwahng! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Ten straight shots! Twenty! Hundred! ¡°Huh-uhk¡­!¡± The mouths of the Archer disciples fell open. Chun Sungjae had destroyed the body protection magic of the S-rank Yoon Taewoo. ¡°S-Sungjae! How¡­¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°That¡¯s as far as you go!¡± The air distorted as a group of magicians appeared at the scene. It was a teleportation spell. ¡°Where is Yoon Taewoo?¡± These people were none other than the Gemini generals and their underlings. Twenty of them, including Korea¡¯s Gemini general Choi Sunghyuk, hade here. They hade to reim the magic tomes Chun Sungjae had taken away. However, all of them had grim looks on their faces. It was to be expected. ¡®Chun Sungjae would¡¯ve probably lost the magic tome by now.¡¯ Yoon Taewoo, who was rted to the Libra Saint, had probably gone on a rampage against Chun Sungjae. That was why they were tense. ¡°Yoon Tae¡ª¡± However, their eyes soon turned round. Kwhang!!! Something hit the wall as if it were trying to paint the wall with blood. The magicians reared back in fright when they realized who it was. ¡°Yoo-Yoon Taewoo?!¡± Both of his arms had been blown off, and various parts of his body had suffered the same fate. At this point, Yoon Taewoo was almost a corpse. ¡°Wh-what the hell! Who did this to an S-rank magician?¡± Soon, they realized who was the culprit. ¡°G-General-nim! O-over there!¡± The generals looked in the direction a subordinate pointed out. The next moment, they reared back in fright. ¡°Chu-Chun Sungjae?¡± That was right. Chun Sungjae stood there, balls of magical energy floating around him. One of his arms was missing, but it was clearly him. Of course, this shocked the group. ¡°No way! Did Chun Sungjae do that to Yoon Taewoo?¡± ¡°Hey! That makes no sense! Chun Sungjae is only an A-rank! How could he do that to a general-rank¡­.¡± Their disbeliefsted only a moment, then they gasped. Kwah-jeek! Kwah-jeek! Needles made of rock ruthlessly pierced Yoon Taewoo. The Gemini generals, including Choi Sunghyuk, shuddered as blood erupted into the air. They were sure of it. The skill¡¯s attack power and the pressure created by his magical energy were enough to tell them. ¡®S rank¡­!¡¯ Yes, Chun Sungjae, who had been their subordinate, was showing powers equivalent to that of a general! ¡°Did¡­ did he rank up!¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s an S-rank now?¡± They all shuddered. For some reason, they felt an odd sensation. It felt as if Chun Sungjae wasn¡¯t a simple S-rank. He seemed to be above them. However, something was even more surprising. [Your faith toward the Serpent Bearer is very high! (300%)!] [As a bonus, you can use the Serpent Bearer¡¯s bible during the mission. You can use it 3 times.] Chun Sungjae flinched as if he had heard something. Then he suddenly started reciting something while looking into the air. ¡°Zero, one, two!¡± He wondered what those numbers meant, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to find out. Boom!! All the Gemini magicians fell to their knees. ¡°Koohk¡­!¡± Some unknown force was pressing down on them. At the same time, they heard an odd sound. [Achievement No. 1] ¨C Killed the devil from the ocean. Brought down the divine beast to its knees. They had no idea what those nonsensical words meant, but the power pressing down on the Gemini disciples got much stronger. Koo-goo¨Cgoo-goong! ¡°Koohk¡­! What kind of skill is this?¡± However, that wasn¡¯t the biggest surprise. ¡°General-nim! This is odd! Sungjae isn¡¯t using the magical energy of the Gemini!¡± ¡°?!¡± Choi Sunghyuk was also taken aback. Chun Sungjae was using magical energy that didn¡¯t belong to the twelve Zodiacs. Moreover, the Korean Gemini general knew where he had felt this magical energy before. He knew it well. ¡®This is what I felt from Lee Gun¡­!¡¯ Choi Sunghyuk was sure of it. It felt like Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy. Moreover, he knew what this implied. Chun Sungjae was not using the magical energy of the Gemini, and Lee Gun was currently being called the thirteenth Saint! ¡®Did he change allegiance to a different Zodiac?¡¯ In the end, Choi Sunghyuk yelled in desperation, ¡°Sungjae! You¡¯re a good boy, right? Don¡¯t get this twisted. We are only here to recover an item. There is a divine magic tome amongst Yoon Taewoo¡¯s magic tomes that you took¡­.¡± Boom! mes flew toward Choi Sunghyuk¡¯s face, surprising everyone. ¡°General-nim!¡± ¡°Chun Sungjae! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Chun Sungjae coldly spoke as he looked at his mirror-shaped badge. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You said I¡¯ll max out at the A rank.¡± Choi Sunghyuk flinched. ¡®Shit!¡¯ It was as he had assumed. Chun Sungjae had awakened as an S-rank. As someone that had ranked up too, Choi Sunghyuk recognized the signs. There was a big difference in power between the two ranks. Moreover, he knew it by looking at the badge. The badge checked the owner¡¯s rank in real-time. As expected, Chun Sungjae¡¯s badge showed the sign of an S-rank. Choi Sunghyuk let out a bright smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. Congrattions on bing an S-rank!¡± Chun Sungjae furrowed his brows. He was under the Serpent Bearer¡¯s provisional contract, and it had unlocked a special ability in him. [Eyes that Distinguish Lies] Therefore, he knew. It was all a lie. He had known, and the words of congrattions were false as well. Crack! Chun Sungjae crushed the Gemini badge in his hand. ¡°¡­!¡± The meaning behind the gesture was clear. All the generals red at him. ¡°Take it from him!¡± ¡°Hurry up and take the magic tome from him!¡± ¡°Even if he is an S-rank, he¡¯s a novice who has just awakened!¡± All of them went into battle mode. [Soul Invocation!] The Gemini magicians brought out their second characters. Depending on their talent, awakened beings could summon an infinite variety of spirits. Koo-goo-goo-goong!! When they invoked the skill, their expressions and the color of their eyes changed. ¡°Chun Sungjae can¡¯t use Soul Invocation!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a magician, but he can¡¯t go into battle mode!¡± Even if it was the same spell, going into Soul Invocation state created a power difference. Moreover, the generals could summon high-rank spirits. These spirits were at least of the noble rank. On the other hand, Chun Sungjae was a failure who couldn¡¯t even call forth a spirit. It was the reason everyone made fun of him. ¡®Chun Sungjae doesn¡¯t have a spirit.¡¯ However, at that moment¡­ [You finally are worthy of calling me out] ¡°?!¡± Along with a voice, light exploded forth. Chapter 89: First Disciple (3) Chapter 89: First Disciple (3) ¡°What the hell? An awakened middle schooler?¡± Three years ago, Gemini¡¯s ! It was the entrance ceremony that determined the levels of Gemini temple recruits. The crowd murmured amongst themselves. ¡°He¡¯s Chun Sungjae?¡± The older Gemini disciples and the generals had gathered there. Chun Sungjae was the topic of conversation in many ways. His age was a factor, but he had aced the entrance test as well. So this awakening ceremony was special. Why? [Soul Invocation, Spirit Summon Contract] The Gemini temple decided their ranks depending on the rank of the summoned spirits. The recruits summoned spirits in the awakening ceremony, and this determined their ranks within the temple. ¡°You said the spirits were divided into ve rank, normal rank, knight rank, high-rank, and lord rank, right?¡± ¡°Yes. All the generals(S-ranks) can summon nobles, the high-rank spirits.¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, you need to summon at least a knight-rank spirit to be a high-rank disciple¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s not a 100% correct, it¡¯s a good indicator. Last year, a kid summoned a great noble spirit, and it became the hottest topic.¡± ¡°Oh! A lord-rank spirit might show up today!¡± ¡°!¡± The generals burst outughing at the reporter¡¯s words. ¡°Only Saint-rank awakened beings can pull the lord-rank spirits!¡± ¡°Even the generals are incapable of that!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I thought you said Spirit Summon has nothing to do with one¡¯s current rank and that one¡¯s potential determines whates out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re correct. However, the spirit that showed upst year was too powerful.¡± ¡°I doubt any rookie this year could beat that¡­¡± Chun Sungjae had indeed rewritten the history of the Gemini temple on that day. But not in a way everyone expected. So what had happened? ¡°How could someone fail to summon a spirit?¡± ¡°He really failed?¡± ¡°He failed! Nothing appeared!¡± Yes, Chun Sungjae had failed to bring out a spirit. ¡°My god! He must have no talent! Even the least talented person can summon a normal rank¡­¡± ¡°How did he get first ce in the entrance test?¡± ¡°Well¡­ He did get a hundred points in the written test.¡± Of course, Chun Sungjae had worked hard to reach the A-rank in the next two years, but¡­. ¡°Since he is smart, he can use a different form of magic. However, he has reached his limit.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a talentless pipsqueak that can¡¯t even summon a spirit.¡± Everyone had made fun of him. However, right now, a solemn man had appeared in front of that very same Chun Sungjae. [It has been a long time.] The Gemini disciples foamed at the mouth. ¡°A spirit!¡± They had made fun of Chun Sungjae more than anyone else, so this development shocked them. ¡°What the hell? I thought Chun Sungjae was incapable of summoning a spirit. That¡¯s not true?¡± ¡°I guess not¡­ It seems he seeded in summoning it in the past.¡± ¡°What¡­ what rank is that?¡± The Gemini disciples snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it. I bet it¡¯s some lowly spirit.¡± ¡°Right? General-nim?¡± The disciples turned to look at the generals. However, the expressions on the generals¡¯ faces were off. For some reason, their faces were pale. ¡°General-nim?¡± Their reactions were understandable. ¡°F-Fairy Monarch!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lord-rank!!!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The generals were sure of it. The magical energy and the presence emanating from the spirit confirmed that. This spirit was a rank above the spirit summoned by their Saint Heiji; it was a spirit at the pinnacle rank, a Lord-rank spirit that no Gemini disciples could summon! Only Saint ranks could call out spirits of this rank. However, there was a bigger problem. ¡°That¡¯s the Primal Fairy Monarch!!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yes, this was the spirit that Heiji had been yearning for! It was the strongest existence amongst the generations of Fairy Monarchs. The Primal Fairy Monarch was capable of making all fairies and Fairy Monarchs submit to it. Even the Gemini Saint had been unable to summon this Fairy Monarch. It was unparalleled, the lord amongst lords! Moreover, it was the only Spirit King who could remove the restrictions over the Prison Magic Tome that Yoon Taewoo had stolen! Such a being had descended in front of their eyes! [My name is Elysion. I am the first and thest Fairy Monarch. Tell me your name, Contractor.] The generals felt the strength leave their legs. They sank to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it! I¡¯ve seen that face in books!¡± ¡°Even Heiji-nim couldn¡¯t summon it¡­¡± The situation was serious. Of all the people, Chun Sungjae had called forth this spirit. Choi Sunghyuk¡¯s mouth fell open. He had thought that Chun Sungjae had a talent beyond that of an S-rank, but he had never expected this! Suddenly, a thought came to his mind. ¡®In the future, he might be able to be a Saint.¡¯ The Korean Gemini general trembled as he felt a chill. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°W-We have to recover the magic tome and that spirit!¡± Hearing this, the Primal Fairy Monarch turned its head with a displeased expression. Then¡­ Kwahng!! The Gemini magicians were sent flying. ¡°Huhk!¡± ¡°Kuh-huhk¡­!¡± [Mere humans dare talk about retrieving me!] Shit! It was on a different level. In fact, even the other fairies that the Gemini disciples had called forth with Soul Invocation were shaking in fear even though they were all noble-rank spirits at the least. At that moment, the Primal Fairy Monarch entered Chun Sungjae, and Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes turned golden. ¡°!¡± The power it used wasn¡¯t even a greeting. It didn¡¯t rise to that level. After entering Chun Sungjae¡¯s body, Elysion lifted his hand. Magical energy gathered around Chun Sungjae¡¯s arms. ¡°Kneel, savages.¡± Kwahng!!! ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± The Gemini magicians, who had been using Soul Invocation, were sent flying, their Soul Invocation instantly canceled. The Primal Fairy Monarch¡¯s power was overwhelming. However¡­ ¡°Kuhk¡­!¡± Chun Sungjae vomited blood. At the same time, the Spirit King was pushed out of him. [Unlike how you were three years ago, you¡¯re now qualified to call me. However, your body is still too weak. It needs to grow further.] At that moment¡­ [You have killed your enemies!] [You havepleted the Serpent Bearer¡¯s mission requirements.] [Would you like to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s disciple?] A green light fell on top of Chun Sungjae¡¯s head. This made the fallen generals apoplectic. ¡°He haspleted his missionary work!¡± All of them were familiar with this sight. As awakened beings, they had to go through a simr process to be disciples. It seemed Chun Sungjae was about to join some unknown Zodiac as a disciple¡­ ¡°Wait a moment! Doesn¡¯t this mean he won¡¯t be able to take the Fairy Monarch if he does a transfer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ If he does transfer, he¡¯ll only be able to take his normal skills!¡± was the act of changing one¡¯s Zodiac. Even if one transferred to another Zodiac, the skill one developed remained with oneself. Although the unlocking of the skills happened due to the Zodiac¡¯s power, the skills¡¯ development was considered the disciple¡¯s domain. Transfer erased only the skills unique to the Zodiac and the skills that were a threat to the Zodiac. This was the price of doing business with a Zodiac. If a disciple ran away from the temple, the Inquisitors would track them down and put them on trial. The Fairy Monarch spirits were the unique treasures of the Gemini temple. The temple could not lose them to outsiders. Therefore, the deserters hadn¡¯t been a problem. The Gemini temple hadn¡¯t paid attention to those who transferred to the Criminal Saint¡¯s Cancer temple. However, it didn¡¯t seem Chun Sungjae was willing to return that spirit. The subordinates gulped when they realized this. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a precarious situation?¡± Nevertheless, Choi Sunghyuk snorted. ¡°While the Fairy Monarch is linked to the Gemini skill, it is also a Construct under a special contract. There is no way we will lose it.¡± As if to prove this point, Elysion spoke. [Oh, Contractor, I belong to the Gemini. Only those affiliated with the Gemini can be with me.] Choi Sunghyukughed as he had expected this. ¡°See. There is no way it¡¯ll betray the Gemini¡­.¡± However¡­ [A magical energy surrounds your body. I don¡¯t know who it is, but it¡¯s a very powerful Zodiac. Alright! I¡¯ll transfer with you.] ¡°?!¡± Magical energy emanating green light exploded forth. [Chun Sungjae and the Fairy Monarch Elysion became the disciples of the Serpent Bearer.] The generals were shocked by what they saw. Of all the things Chun Sungjae could take, he had to take the treasure of the Gemini! Then¡­ [Let¡¯s continue. Let¡¯s make our contract.] The generals¡¯ eyes shed. ¡°This is our chance! We have to steal his power before he makes a contract with the spirit!¡± ¡°If we kill Chun Sungjae, we can recover the Primal Fairy Monarch!¡± Boom!!! ¡°¡­!¡± The generals tried to move, but a fire arrow blocked their path. Surprised, they looked in the direction where the arrow hade from. ¡°That man¡­¡± The one who had made and shot the me arrow was Lee Jaewon. Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he was the general of the Sagittarius!¡± Having taken off his respirator, Lee Jaewon red at the generals as if he wanted to kill them. ¡°If you don¡¯t want a hole through your heads, get the fuck away from Young Master.¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± This development surprised everyone. ¡°He was in bed until a moment ago, so how¡­¡± ¡°Is it possible to move like that after waking up from a ten-yeara?¡± Unlike everyone else, Chun Sungjae knew the reason for that. [Achievement no. Zero ¨C ¡±Returned¡± is in effect.] [Effect: Temporary Super Regeneration. The body will recover to its optimal state in short order.] [Achievement No. 2 ¨C A great Saint called the Archer Saint was deeply moved by the Serpent Bearer.] [Effect: Power is borrowed from the Sagittarius] The Gemini generals instinctively felt the difference in power, so they surrendered. Chun Sungjaeughed as he took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Uncle¡ª¡± When he saw his phone, however, his face turned pale. [20 Missed Calls] [Sungjae]: 13:01 [Chun Sungjae]: 13:04 [Hey]: 13:06 [Answer me]: 13:30 [I¡¯ll buy you lunch]: 13:31 [Please Sungjae!]: 13:32 [Sungjae ?]: 13:33 [I¡¯ll kill you if you be Uncle¡¯s disciple before me]: 16:48 (No Name left the chat room) Fear struck Chun Sungjae, and his phone fell out of his hand. * * * ¡°Anyway, that was how I came here. Young master has be very strong.¡± Lee Jaewon¡¯s words left Hugo speechless. This man who looked to be in histe thirties was his first disciple. He was the general of the Archer temple. Of course, Lee Jaewon coulde here because he had used a unique skill only received by a Saint¡¯s first disciple. [Return], this skill allowed him to return to where his Zodiac resided. Normally, the Saint was connected to their Zodiac, so of course, Lee Jaewon had arrived near Hugo. ¡°Also, Young Master has left the Gemini temple.¡± Hugo let out a sigh of relief. It seemed his son was finally going to listen to him and give up on being an awakened being. Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, he just had to stop his son from joining a different temple. ¡°What about Jiwoo?¡± ¡°Ah! Madam hasn¡¯t opened her eyes yet, but she can breathe without a respirator. If things progress well, she¡¯ll wake upter today.¡± Hugo discreetly wiped his wet eyes. This was enough. At that moment. ¡°Ha ha ha! It seems the Eunuch Saint¡¯s holy ground is overflowing with ingredients!¡± Lee Gun was hunting down the Constructs within the Virgo Saint¡¯s fallen holy ground, and it seemed he was thoroughly enjoying himself. ¡°Ha ha ha! One, two, three! These are the highest-grade clothes!¡± [Kuh-huhk! The human is killing the familiars!] [This is crazy!] [Ahhk! Help me!] Hugo pinched the bridge of his nose. In the end, he yelled, trying to tell Lee Gun that it was enough. ¡°Gun!¡± Lee Gun finally appeared in front of Hugo, his eyes round. He had also caught sight of Lee Jaewon. It surprised him quite a bit. ¡°You were the one who wasatose for the past ten years?¡± In the past, whenever Lee Gun teamed up with Hugo, Lee Jaewon had acted as their mule. ¡°You shook in your boots every time you saw a monster, yet you became a general?¡± Lee Gun was speaking very disrespectfully, but Lee Jaewon was used to this. He got on his knees and bowed to Lee Gun. ¡°It has been a while, Lee Gun-nim. Thank you for saving me! I will never forget this boon!¡± Lee Gun snorted. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re thankful, just be good to my friend.¡± Hugo was deeply moved. ¡°Gun¡­.¡± ¡°Or you can abandon this guy and be my disciple.¡± ¡°Hey!!¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Dad!¡± Hugo was surprised to hear a familiar voice. When he turned, he saw a familiar face running toward him. ¡°Yooha!¡± Chun Yooha seemed to have run straight over here. She was out of breath. The girl looked relieved when she spotted Lee Jaewon. She had already received a call from Goat about what had happened. ¡°I heard you woke up¡­¡± Lee Jaewonughed. ¡°I¡¯ll guide you to where your mother is.¡± Chun Yooha nodded. Then she started looking at her surroundings. ¡°What about Sungjae? Isn¡¯t he here? He hasn¡¯t been answering my calls.¡± ¡°Ah! Young master is next to Madam. He¡¯s also tired from using arge amount of magical energy.¡± ¡°Is he ok?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. He became an S-rank when he became Lee Gun-nim¡¯s disciple. He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I see. There should be no problem since he became Gun¡¯s disciple. Disciple¡ª¡± They suddenly had a realization. Hugo and Chun Yooha turned their heads around at the same time. What? He became whose disciple? Chapter 90: What? Serpent Bearer? (1) Chapter 90: What? Serpent Bearer? (1) For a moment, Hugo and Chun Yooha wondered if they had heard wrong. It looked as if they had just heard something they never wanted to hear. Hugo stiffly asked, ¡°Sungjae. Right now. He became the disciple of which bastard?¡± Their reactions made Lee Jaewon look back at them as though they were being weird. ¡°Lee Gun-nim. As I said earlier, Young Master left the Gemini temple¡­¡± ¡°¡­#$¡­!¡± Hugo grabbed the back of his neck. He felt so nauseous that he almost fell backward, barely stopping himself. The Archer Saint felt like crying. His son had finally left the Gemini temple, so he had been happy at first. He had thought his son finally understood how he felt as a father. The news had pleased him! However¡­ ¡®He added insult to injury!¡¯ ¡°I told him to give up being an awakened being!¡± Hugo had told his son that Gun¡¯s temple was off-limits! ¡°Hey! You!¡± Unclear if he was crying or raging, Hugo grabbed Lee Gun by the cor. ¡°¡­#*$&!¡± ¡°Speak in human words.¡± In the end, looking like he was about to cry, Hugo shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no way Sungjae is your disciple! There¡¯s no way!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in denial of reality now!¡± Hugo felt aggrieved. ¡°I told you my children were off limits! You jerk!¡± Lee Gun snorted. ¡°Why? Other people can be my disciple, but not your children? I thought you wanted me to have a disciple who¡¯ll throw away his life for me if needed?¡± Hugo pounded his chest as if that wasn¡¯t the intention behind his words. It was said that one had to be careful what one wished for. The problem was that Sungjae would really sacrifice his life for Lee Gun! Lee Gun didn¡¯t care. He just grinned. ¡°Anyway, your son is my disciple.¡± Hugo wailed as if trying to deny reality. ¡°Expel him, you bastard!¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± ¡°Just do it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that. I thought you said I deserve the world. You were practically singing it.¡± ¡°When did I do that!¡± ¡°You delivered the speech after drinking some alcohol.¡± ¡°I never gave a speech! I only remember sleeping!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still the same. You ck out when you get drunk¡± As the two men bickered like children, Chun Yooha listened to them with a serious expression. ¡°Yooha?¡± Hugo called out to her, but she shook as she looked at her phone. Her brother still hadn¡¯t responded. The app said her messages had been read! So she called him, but¡­ Ddoo-roo-roo- Click! [Ah! Yooha! Did you hear? Sungjae¡ª] [Fuck! Why did you answer the call? Block that number!] [What? It¡¯s your sister, so why¡ª Ahhhhk!] Beep! Beep! Beep! [The person you have called is unavable right now. You will be sent to voicemail¡­] Bbah-gahk! A crack appeared on the phone in Chun Yooha¡¯s hands. ¡®You little shit.¡¯ In truth, there was another reason Chun Yooha wanted to be Lee Gun¡¯s first disciple. It was the ¡°Bonus skill.¡± Bonus skill was a skill that disciples could acquire under specific conditions. It was like winning a prize for being the first, hundredth, or thousandth customer. Or one had to fulfill a specific set of conditions. Bonus skills were like the hidden skills of the world. For example, a disciple who looked like the ideal type for a Zodiac received the [Charm] skill. The 77,777th disciple received a skill called [Lucky Human]. The 4,444th disciple received the [Death Avoidance] skill. A disciple that moved the Zodiac would receive the [Gratitude] skill. Bonus skills were countless, but one was particrly famous. It was the [Return] skill. Movement skill [If the disciple uses this skill, they will head toward their Zodiac. When and where doesn¡¯t matter.] ¨C Condition: Has to be the first disciple (Excluding Saint) ¨C Since a Saint is contracted to the Zodiac, the disciple will head toward the Saint when this skill is used. ¨C Check Location Possible ¨C No condition is needed for use. This skill can be used in areas where teleportation is banned. Chun Yooha had wanted to earn this bonus skill. If she had this skill, it didn¡¯t matter where she was. She could instantly head toward Lee Gun! One of the Ten Stars possessed the Return Skill. He could easily protect his Saint, and most importantly, he could be with the Saint for all 365 days in a year. And her little shit of a brother took that skill from her! Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes were full of rage as she looked down at her phone. Lee Gun became worried when he saw the serious expression on Chun Yooha¡¯s face. ¡°Yooha?¡± ¡°He stole Uncle¡¯s first.¡± What? ¡°He¡¯s a magician. He can use a teleport spell.¡± ¡°Yooha?¡± As if she hade to some decision, Chun Yooha put her phone back into her pocket. It was fine. Why? Even if one satisfied the conditions needed to receive the Bonus skill, the skill didn¡¯t appear immediately. ¡®There is a chance that the skill hasn¡¯t bloomed yet.¡¯ This meant¡­ ¡®I just have to take care of business before that happens.¡¯ Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes twinkled. Red lightning shed in her hand as a dagger appeared in it. She then approached her father and borrowed his wristwatch. At a nce, the watch looked like a normal Tag Heuer watch, but it was actually the badge of the Archer. Chun Yooha made several gestures above the watch. Then she heard a voice. [A Saint-rank has made a request!] [Archer Saint¡¯s rental skill(VVIP rank) has been activated!] [Tracking skill(SS)!] [Please select your target.] Chun Yooha immediately turned around. The surprised Hugo looked between his watch and his daughter. ¡°Wait a moment! Where the hell are you going?¡± Goat, who had gone off to acquire some healing potions, returned at this moment. Hearing the name his Saint muttered, he froze in ce. ¡°Yooha!¡± ¡®What? Yooha?¡¯ Just hearing her name made him freeze. He quickly looked at his surroundings. When Goat turned to look behind him, a scream escaped his mouth. ¡°Goat!¡± ¡°Ahhhk!¡± It seemed he wasn¡¯t having an auditory hallucination. Goat almost sank to the ground when he saw Chun Yooha, who stood in front of him. Unlike his usually calm and collected self, this SS-rank Archer disciple looked nervous and on edge. He quickly patted down his hair and clothes. ¡°Miss Yooha! It¡­ It has been a while¡­¡± ¡°Goat! Do you have any of Sungjae¡¯s items?¡± Chun Yooha asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You said you were with Sungjae not too long ago.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Goat quickly took out a wooden tablet. [Genius Workshop¡¯s Wooden Tablet (S)]¡ªthe Genius Workshop was where the world¡¯s greatest Makers gathered. This item was a rare item created there. Making it had been very tricky, so it was very expensive. When Goat opened the folded wooden tablet, a ck messenger bag appeared in front of him. ¡°Sungjae gave this to me for safekeeping¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what they were for, but the bag contained suspicious magic tomes. ¡°Why do you want Sungjae¡¯s item¡ª¡± Goat didn¡¯t even have the time to ask why she was looking for Sungjae¡¯s items. Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes shed, and she took out a wallet from the bag. Goat asked, ¡°Excuse me! When did Miss Yoohae here¡­¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Leaving behind that remark, Chun Yooha instantly disappeared. A light surrounded her as she surged into the air. It was a teleportation spell, and not a simple one at that. She was using it in conjunction with the tracking skill. Chun Yooha had used the Archer¡¯s high rank tracking skill and had gotten her brother¡¯s coordinates. When Chun Yooha disappeared, Goat¡¯s face was ashen. He was mesmerized. He had seen her after almost half a year. Goat kicked himself for being an idiot who was unable to say a proper greeting to Chun Yooha! Hugo clicked his tongue. ¡°He froze again! Why does he act that way whenever he meets Yooha?¡± Lee Gun cackled and made fun of his friend. ¡°What do you mean why? He likes Yooha.¡± ¡°?!¡± Hugo grabbed Goat by the neck, taking the SS-rank disciple by surprise. Lee Gun cheekilyughed. ¡°Tsk tsk! I know Yooha is pretty, but don¡¯t you have a conscience? Aren¡¯t you twenty-seven? There is a seven-year-age difference between you two. That¡¯s almost theft. Also, you look very old for your age¡± ¡°?!¡± Goat felt aggrieved. Lee Gun was the same age as Yooha¡¯s dad! However, it was true that Lee Gun looked much younger than him. Lee Gun was much more handsome than him, too. ¡°Benjamin! You had evil intentions toward my daughter!¡± Hugo yelled. ¡°No way! Saint-nim! You¡¯re mistaken! I have no such thoughts toward her! This is a misunderstanding¡ª¡± ¡°When Yooha was young, she said she wanted to marry her father!¡± ¡°No! If I¡¯m being honest, I¡¯m pretty sure she said those words for Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lee Jaewonughed as he watched their antics. His Saint¡¯s love for his daughter was still the same. Lee Jaewon had been very surprised when he saw Chun Yooha. Thest time he had seen her, she was ten years old. ¡®She grew up really well.¡¯ However, Lee Jaewon had no idea why she had joined the Leo temple. After all, the Leo Saint was someone Hugo hated the most. Despite her affiliation, Chun Yooha¡¯s tempered energy was giving off the impression of an S-rank at the very least. Moreover, she was a knockout in terms of appearance. Hugo¡¯s nervousness was understandable. Suddenly, Hugo said to Lee Gun, ¡°Whatever! Just emunicate Sungjae!¡± ¡°Hmm. Alright. Should I make Yooha my second disciple?¡± ¡°You son of a bitch! If you do it, we¡¯re done!¡± Hugo didn¡¯t care if Lee Gun was his friend or not. He tried to choke Lee Gun by the neck. However, Lee Jaewon held him back. He did it because he had to tell them something urgent. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Saint-nim! I have something to¡ª¡± At that moment. ¡°!¡± A powerful energy suddenly appeared in the surroundings Lee Jaewon was surprised by who was approaching Lee Gun. It was the Virgo Saint. Kevin looked at the sight in front of him with a dumbfounded face. ¡°Huh!¡± [DEAD] [DEAD] [DEAD] He and the Virgo disciples had turned pale. ¡°My god! The Virgo¡¯s Constructs! All ughtered!¡± Yes, the things in front of them were the corpses of the Virgo¡¯s Constructs. The Virgo¡¯s Constructs were fabric gods made of quality cloth and the wood gods shaped like trees. They were specialty products for the Virgo temple that the entire world coveted. No humans could produce such products. Basically, they were materials straight out of fantasy. ¡®Of course, the Constructs have to be transformed for people to use them.¡¯ For example, the Constructs could be transformed into capes, curtains, desks, etc. That was how they were used. ¡®How can he do that!¡¯ Even if Lee Gun coveted the materials, there should be a limit. How could someone even think about dismembering the bodies of lesser gods! However, Lee Gun had done something even more audacious. [Now that the first disciple has appeared, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground can be formed.] [The levels of contribution provided by the disciple have umted. The holy ground¡¯s level has increased.] [You have acquired Development Points.] [The holy ground has increased in size.] [The holy ground is starting to develop basic attributes.] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Holy Ground/Personal Pce (Lv. 2)] [Size 16m2 (5 pyeong)] [: Undecided] [Holy Ground¡¯s Special Attribute: Super Regeneration] [Now that a disciple exists, the holy ground skill is avable for use.] [First Holy Ground Skill. The skill has been unlocked. The holy ground can be unleashed.] ¨C Serpent Bearer¡¯s Personal Pce¡¯s Holy Ground Skill (1/?) ¨C [Holy Ground Creation] ¨C Domain skill ¨C The Serpent Bearer can deploy the holy ground field up to where the disciple¡¯s faith reaches. ¨C Range: 16m2 (5 pyeong) That¡¯s right. On the ground was a magic circle emitting green light. It was regenerating the Constructs¡¯ bodies. Lee Gun meticulously timed his knife and scissors. ¡°Ha ha ha! I can create an unlimited supply with this!¡± Suh-guhk! [Kyahhhk!] Aical expression appeared on the face of Kevin, who hade looking for Lee Gun. ¡°Heaven will strike you down!¡± If the world found out someone like that had be the thirteenth Saint, it would faint. On the other hand, the Archer Saint and his disciples looked at Kevin with murderous intent. The Virgo Saint believed that the whole universe existed for him. He had a special brand of arrogance and narcissism. Kevin was also hostile to all the other Zodiac Saints. Then, there was the Archer Saint, who remembered being trampled by the Virgo Saint in the past. ¡®He destroyed the entirety of my holy ground¡¯ Hugo¡¯s opponent had been the second-ranked Zodiac Saint. He had lost because the number of disciples in his temple couldn¡¯t bepared to that of the Virgo temple. In other words, Kevin had been the god of destruction! The Archer Saint had been overlooking that because of the incident with Pelio. However, the Virgo Saint was most definitely an enemy of his. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot if youe any closer!¡± shouted Hugo. The female Virgo disciples who had followed Kevin reacted with murderous intent. ¡°Whose presence do you think you¡¯re in? How dare you raise your head like that! Stop your silly talk, Archer Saint!¡± ¡°!¡± Above all else, the focus of their ire was Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun! How dare you do this to Kevin-nim¡¯s arm!¡± The woman who looked to be the leader of the female disciples imbued her sword with magical energy. ¡°I told you guys to stop!¡± ¡°!¡± Unexpectedly, Kevinshed out at his subordinates. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I reaped what I sowed.¡± ¡°What? B-but¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet! The loss of an arm won¡¯t make me weaker.¡± ¡°!¡± Kevin looked at Lee Gun, who continued to hunt down the Constructs. Then, as if he was making a deration of war, Kevin yelled, ¡°Know this, Lee Gun! It doesn¡¯t matter what you do! My face and skills are above yours¡­¡± At that moment, the Virgo disciples finally got a good look at Lee Gun. His appearance left them surprised. It was as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. ¡°My¡­ my god! He looks more dashing in real life!¡± ¡°His unpolished beauty, muscles¡­ He¡¯s overwhelmingly better than Kevin-nim¡­.¡± ¡°Hey! You guys¡­!¡± Despite his feelings, the Virgo Saint dropped the subject as he called out to Lee Gun, ¡°You were curious about the swords in my storage room, right?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Since I owe you for taking care of Pelio, I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± Kevin said in a serious manner. ¡°I found that sword in the Scorpio Saint¡¯s storage room around five years ago.¡± ¡°!¡± The unexpected name surprised everyone. The Scorpio Saint was the thief Saint. She was the one vying for the north against the Leo Saint. Although she was known for her powerful fighting skills, above all else, she was known for her beauty. ¡°In short, the Crab Saint, the Libra Saint, and the Scorpio Saint are in cahoots. They act like Zodiac Saints, but in the background, they run a lot of sinister plots.¡± ¡°Then¡­.¡± ¡°The one to look out for is the Scorpio Saint. Shallow men get bamboozled by her absolute beauty, but that woman is a thing of evil. She is dangerous.¡± ¡°A thing of evil?¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t like us, who wants to protect humans. She¡¯s an evil person who preys on humans. She¡¯s the worst type of evil.¡± These words made Hugo tilt his head in puzzlement. His reaction was understandable. When he had been almost hauled away and killed by a monster ten years ago, the one to save him had been the Scorpio Saint. Moreover, she was the one who had searched for a hospital suitable for his wife and subordinate. ¡®It does bother me that she always runs away when she sees Gun¡­¡¯ ¡°She¡¯s a cruel woman that sheds no blood & tears.¡± ¨C I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true. A voice rang out at that moment. Chapter 91: What? Serpent Bearer? (2) Chapter 91: What? Serpent Bearer? (2) They were surprised to hear a familiar voice. The voice belonged to none other than Chun Yooha. It made them wonder where the voice wasing from. ¨C You said she¡¯s a cruel woman who doesn¡¯t bleed or cry. I think you should reconsider that a bit. Lee Gun¡¯s and Kevin¡¯s eyes turned round. Chun Yooha¡¯s voice came from the phone in Hugo¡¯s hand. It seemed Hugo had received a call from his daughter, and she had been hearing Kevin¡¯s story. Hugo tilted his head in puzzlement. ¡°Yooha? Were you talking about the Scorpio Saint right now?¡± ¨C Yes. ¡°What do you mean, we should reconsider how we think about her? You¡¯ve never met the Scorpio Saint before.¡± ¨C I have met her. Lee Gun flinched in surprise. ¡°You met her? That woman?¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Hugo turned pale. It was as if he wanted to reach in through the phone. ¡°Yooha!! You had the nerve to do that!¡± His reaction was understandable. The Scorpio Saint should have been an enemy of Chun Yooha¡¯s! She was fighting the Leo Saint for supremacy of the north! Moreover, Yooha was an S-rank. The fact that a high-rank disciple met an enemy Zodiac Saint meant only two things! ¡®Either death or changing allegiance! Those are the only two options!¡¯ Instead of killing a hundred lowly disciples, killing one high-rank disciple or a disciple with high faith was more beneficial. High-rank disciples immediately tranted to the power of one¡¯s Zodiac. Therefore, the Zodiac Saints recruited or killed any disciples they ran across who were over the A-rank. Hugo¡¯s heart had skipped a beat, but his daughter spoke as if she were talking about the weather. ¨C I met her at the Scorpio Saint¡¯s forest when I went to her holy ground ¡°What? Scorpio Saint¡¯s forest?¡± For some odd reason, Hugo foamed at the mouth. He almost fainted when he heard the name. Kevin looked like a chill had run up his back. Even the Zodiac Saints had reacted in such a way for a reason. ¡°You were lucky to make it back out alive from the forest!¡± That was right. The Scorpio Saint¡¯s forest, which Chun Yooha spoke of,y within the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground. Nicknamed the death forests, it was a group of forests full of traps. These forests were located in the north. That woman ruled over territories in Northern Europe, Russia, Canada, etc. Currently, she was pushing southward past the Nethends as she fought with the Virgo Saint. In North America, she fought with the Leo Saint at the northern border of the US. Anyway, the Scorpio Saint specialized in traps and assassination, and she had made the forest a giant trap that devours disciples. It was her nest. No one hade out of her forest alive. ¡°You act as if rules don¡¯t apply to you. There is a reason we don¡¯t send our disciples there. I doubt the Leo Saint would send his underlings there.¡± ¡°Right! Why did you go to such a dangerous ce, Yooha?¡± ¨C The Scorpio Saint contacted my temple. She said she was willing to sell Uncle¡¯s holy item. ¡°!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round at the mention of his name. mes almost appeared in Hugo¡¯s mouth as he raged. ¡°That bone-obsessed punk!¡± He understood why the Leo Saint might covet Lee Gun¡¯s holy item, but he had sent someone else¡¯s daughter toplete that task. ¡°I should¡¯ve known when he kidnapped someone else¡¯s daughter to his side!¡± The Leo Saint had taken Chun Yooha ten years ago when she hadn¡¯t developed any abilities! Hugo thought about attacking the Leo Saint, but Chun Yooha¡¯s words stopped him. ¨C Ah! Someone else gave the order. Anyway, the information turned out to be fake in the end. ¡°¡­!¡± Fake information! The two Saints furrowed their brows. Why? The Zodiac Saints constantly schemed to undercut the power of their peers. One method to do so was to decrease the number of disciples another Saint possessed. A Zodiac¡¯s power varied depending on the quantity and quality of its disciples. This was an enormous factor when the forces of each Zodiac fought each other. Moreover, as per a rumor, the first-ranked Zodiac Saint received something special. That meant this fake information was fed to send rival disciples into a trap. It was a n to kill them. However, the Leo temple being duped wasn¡¯t the important information. ¨C We almost died when we fell into a trap, but the Scorpio Saint saved us. ¡°!¡± ¨C On top of that, she even returned Uncle¡¯s holy item. Ah! I put it in Dad¡¯s pocket before I left. ¡°!¡± Surprised, Hugo put his hand into his pocket. His hand closed around a small box. Hugo handed the box to Lee Gun. Lee Gunughed when he opened the box. [Wooden Fountain Pen That Cannot Write Lies] It really was his item. Lee Gun had made this item from the nose of a Fable-type monster. The item was a mutant, like the slime and Heaven¡¯s Punishment. ¡®Of course, only I know its abilities.¡¯ ¨C Anyway, she wanted me to return the item to you, Uncle. ¡°Is that so?¡± When Lee Gun touched the fountain pen, he heard a voice. [The trace of a secretary remains.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows. ¡®Secretary¡­¡¯ It was the subject of hisst trial. [Find a Secretary (0/1)] ¨C You need a record writer who¡¯ll record the Serpent Bearer¡¯s achievements. If he passed this final trial, he could raise his EXP. Death Instinct could be used again. He would acquire the Serpent Bearer¡¯s unique Construct and unique Divine Holy Item. ¡®Anyway, I have four days left toplete the trial.¡¯ Around that time, the penalty on his body would be lifted as well. With that in mind, why would the Scorpio Saint hand him an item that had a connection to thest trial? ¡®It¡¯s suspicious.¡¯ The fact that she saved Yooha and returned his item wouldn¡¯t give her brownie points. Lee Gun couldn¡¯t let his guard down. Kevin also looked skeptical. ¡°That woman has a tie to the unknown civilization.¡± ¡°!¡± It seemed Kevin had been suspicious about Lee Gun¡¯s death. ¡°I investigated that woman five years ago. I saw her talking to a monster from the unknown civilization.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Also, she tried to kill you twenty years ago by poisoning your food.¡± Hugo snorted. ¡°You poisoned his food, too.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kevin looked at Hugo as if Hugo were talking nonsense. When his friend looked to him for more information, Hugo sighed and said to Lee Gun, ¡°At the time, your senses were dead. Don¡¯t worry! I threw away all the food he poisoned¡­¡± ¡°Archer Saint! It was all your doing!¡± ¡°?!¡± Kevin grabbed Hugo by his cor. ¡°You threw away all the restorative herbal medicines I put in his food!¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°I was wondering why Lee Gun¡¯s body wasn¡¯t improving no matter how much I fed him those medicines!¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± ¡°Do you realize how much money I spent on that! I invested so much so that I could fight Lee Gun again!¡± The angry Virgo Saint shook Hugo. Lee Gun was baffled. He had wondered why his food was always different from what he ordered. ¡®Of course, my body wouldn¡¯t have healed with just herbal medicines.¡¯ However, this development was interesting. ording to his annoyance rating system, the Virgo Saint was on the fishbone rank. This rank was more annoying than the parasite rank and the waste rank. The Virgo Saint had a screw loose, but he didn¡¯t like to be deceitful. He didn¡¯t expect anything back when he saved people. In essence, he wasn¡¯t an evil person. That was why Lee Gun didn¡¯t hate his guts. The Virgo Saint always said he wanted to kill him, but he had never attacked him cheaply and deceitfully. Lee Gun had just never entertained Kevin because thetter was just annoying. However, in terms of abilities, Kevin was someone Lee Gun acknowledged, like Hugo. Anyway, Lee Gun had always thought the Virgo Saint hated him, yet he now learned that Kevin had fed him herbal medicines. The Virgo Saint was steaming as he spoke. ¡°Wee, it is fine! The important part is that the Scorpio Saint also tampered with your food. Instead of herbal medicine, she put poison in there.¡± ¡°The Scorpio Saint used poison?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t investigate it, but she specializes in poison. It¡¯s obvious that she tried to poison you. Of course, I noticed this, so I swapped your food whenever she did it.¡± Kevin looked proud of what he had done. It was as if he wanted Lee Gun to acknowledge his good deed, but Lee Gun ignored him. Lee Gun turned around without any regret. ¡°Gun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Follow me.¡± Hugo was quick to pick up on Lee Gun¡¯s destination. ¡°Do you n on seeing the Scorpio Saint? Are you sure about that?¡± Lee Gun looked at his fountain pen as heughed. ¡°I¡¯ll use this on the Scorpio Saint. That¡¯ll end this debate.¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that some item you put in storage?¡± Lee Gun grinned instead of answering. ¡®It¡¯s a useful item that makes the other person write the truth.¡¯ He rarely used this item because it consumed a lot of his magical energy. Moreover, he had to fill it up with special ink before he could use it. When Lee Gun started to move, Hugo red at Kevin. ¡°What about this asshole?¡± ¡°We take him with us.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kevin¡¯s face brightened a bit. ¡°Lee Gun! You finally n on fighting me!¡± Lee Gun picked at his nose. ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll fight you. Follow me.¡± As he spoke those words, Lee Gun patted Kevin¡¯s back. Kevin was happy because he thought Lee Gun was finally acknowledging him. Hugo¡¯s face scrunched up at this sight. He knew why Lee Gun was using that hand. As if to prove his point, Lee Gun grinned as he moved. ¨C Dad. Hugo was surprised by his daughter¡¯s voice. He had forgotten that he was still on call with her. ¡°Ah! Right! Yooha! Why did you call me? Do you want to know the password to the badge you took? It¡¯s your¡ª¡± ¨C I already know. It¡¯s my birthday. I had a question about the tracking ability, but it¡¯s fine now. ¡°What?¡± ¨C I found him. ¡°Find? Who did you find? Yooha?¡± At that moment, the sound of an explosion came from the phone. Boom! Hugo was taken aback. ¡°Yooha! Yooha?!¡± However, the call had already ended. * * * ¨C Yooha! Yooha?! Beep! After ending the call to her father, Chun Yooha looked at the sight in front of her. A twenty-story buildingy before her. It was arge hospital. Chun Yooha could see the families of patients crying as they were on the phone. ¡°Yes, Donghyun. Dad is awake now!¡± ¡°My god! This is a miracle!¡± Then, Chun Yooha caught sight of the youngest member of the Archer temple. ¡°Yooha!¡± Sun Jihoon was looking out the window of a hallway on the tenth floor and waving. Soon, Chun Yooha spotted someone else with him. Her brother was standing next to Suh Jihoon! Of course, Chun Sungjae quickly hid in fright when he spotted her. ¡®I found you.¡¯ Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Yooha! Over here!¡± Chun Sungjae, who hid beneath the window, yelled at the man next to him. ¡°Ah! Hyung! Stop calling out to my sister!¡± ¡°Why? You have to tell the good news to your family.¡± ¡°Ughh! It isn¡¯t good news¡­ No! I¡¯m fine. Just say that I¡¯m not here¡­.¡± ¡°Yooha! Did you hear the big news? Sungjae became Lee Gun-nim¡¯s disciple! In fact, he¡¯s the first disciple of the thirteenth Saint! Sungjae is over here! Congratte him!¡± ¡°Ahk!¡± Chun Sungjae almost swore in earnest. There was no way his sister woulde here to congratte him! ¡®She already sent me a message about what she would do to me!¡¯ Chun Yooha had sent him a warning that she would kill him if he became Lee Gun¡¯s disciple before her! She then came straight to this location! Of course, he knew what this meant! ¡®If she catches me, I¡¯m dead!¡¯ In the end, the frightened Chun Sungjae stood up. He was ready to run. Although he was afraid, he was ok for now. ¡®This is the tenth floor!¡¯ He had time before his sister got here. ¡®I have to run away before¡ª¡¯ However¡­ ¡°Uh, uh, uh?¡± Suh Jihoon let out an odd scream. Kwahng!! The sound of the ground exploding rang out. Chun Sungjae¡¯s mouth fell open when he nced outside the window. His reaction was understandable. Chun Yooha had appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. ¡®She¡­ she jumped!¡¯ Chun Sungjae swore. ¡°Hey¡­ This is the tenth floor!¡± The youngest Archer disciple¡¯s mouth fell to the ground. This was a skill. Chun Yooha had created a simple repulsive force using her magic energy to jump. ¡°As expected of one of the Ten Stars¡­¡± Yooha was the only S-rank amongst the Ten Stars. Yet, she was praised around the world as a deputy Saint. Boom! Chun Yooha had used the repulsive force of the magical energy to enter the tenth floor through the window. Kwahng! Chun Sungjae fell on his butt when he came face to face with his sister. ¡°Hey! Have you lost your mind? We are in a hospital! ¡°Hey?¡± Chun Yooha held a dagger. Since he was her brother, she didn¡¯t take out her main weapon. However, it was still a dangerous weapon capable of paralyzing someone! ¡°Noona! Stop! I¡¯m a patient!¡± ¡°Nonsense! What do you mean¡ª¡± Chun Yooha became surprised. Since her brother was wearing a coat, she hadn¡¯t realized his right arm was gone. Chun Yooha turned pale. She threw down her dagger and approached her brother. ¡°What happened to your arm¡­¡± At that moment, Chun Sungjaeughed. [Bind] ¡°?!¡± He grabbed his sister¡¯s arm and ced a spell over her. Then, he ran away. When he tossed his jacket away, the arm, which Yooha had assumed to be severed, appeared once again. ¡®Illusion magic¡­!¡¯ ¡°Haha! My arm was indeed severed, but I was able to reattach it thanks to Uncle¡¯s ability! I bet you don¡¯t know what abilities I got for being Uncle¡¯s disciple! You will never know! The first Bonus skill is mine too!¡± Bbah-jeek! Red lightning sparked from Chun Yooha the next second, frightening Suh Jihoon. Chun Sungjae yelled as he ran away, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m an S-rank too! The same rank as you! I¡¯m not afraid of you! I¡¯m going to tell Uncle to not take you in as a discipl¡ª¡± Chun Sungjae was about to turn the corner when he ran into the wall. He screamed. Kwahg! ¡°Ahk!¡± The wall he had collided with crumbled to the ground. Was it because he had just awakened as an S rank? His physical attributes had risen rapidly, and it seemed he still didn¡¯t know how to fully control his body. This made Suh Jihoon pinch the bridge of his nose. ¡®He¡¯s unable to control his magical energy because he was awakened!¡¯ However, it was still a bit weird. This didn¡¯t happen to regr disciples. Was it because he was a disciple to a particr strong Zodiac? Since Lee Gun was a Saint, he was the subject of interest. However, all disciples, including the Saint, served the Zodiacs in the end. ¡®What kind of god is the thirteenth Zodiac?¡¯ The Sagittarius was the god of the sun. The Gemini was the goddess of magic. Aries was the god of weather. The rest of the Zodiacs each had their symbolic representation. What did the thirteenth Zodiac stand for? At that moment, the pissed-off Chun Yooha summoned a spear. It was a weapon that she used to kill only monsters. Suh Jihoon screamed. ¡°Ahk! Yooha! This isn¡¯t it!¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re still energetic, Yooha.¡± ¡°!¡± They heard a familiar voice in the hospital room. Chapter 92: What? Serpent Bearer? (3) Chapter 92: What? Serpent Bearer? (3) A BBQ restaurant near the dome. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lee Gun unconsciously cursed. He looked at the grill, whichy ruthlessly destroyed. ¡°Shit! It still had some meat left.¡± As he had been starving, Lee Gun hade to a BBQ restaurant in Belgium before leaving for his destination. He started eating immediately after he entered the restaurant, wolfing seventy servings. Normally, he would be full after thirty minutes of eating, but for some odd reason, his stomach refused to be full this time. Therefore, he had kept eating on Kevin¡¯s tab. He ate to his heart¡¯s content. The problem arose when he was almost done eating meat. As he was close to getting full, as expected of him, he tried to steal Hugo¡¯s drink to finish off the meal. Puhng! ¡®!¡¯ However, when he grabbed the can, it exploded. This surprised him. Next was the grill¡¯s turn. Boom! Lee Gun was trying to pick up the remaining meat when his chopstick pierced through the grill pan. Lee Gun rolled his eyes at what happened. As expected, all hell broke loose around him. ¡°What the hell? What was that sound?¡± ¡°Is it a terrorist attack?!¡± ¡°I heard another sound of an explosion earlier!¡± ¡°Kyahhk! Is it a terrorist attack?¡± The culprit didn¡¯t even pay attention to the surrounding hysteria. He continued to pick up and eat the remaining pieces of meat. There was only one reason the hard can and the grill reached those states at his hands. He had made a mistake in controlling his strength. ¡®Tsk! I made a rookie mistake.¡¯ Yes, right now, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t control his power at all. It was all thanks to the body upgrade, which he had received as a reward for the Trial of Strength. [Your body¡¯s upgrade has finished.] [Your first shedding was sessful. Your body has been strengthened.] [You have shed your weak human body. Your body has once evolved toward the body of a Zodiac.] The ¡°Body Upgrade¡± that was supposed to take a full day was finally over. Of course, the only visible change was Lee Gun¡¯s skin. It now looked very smooth, like a peeled egg. Therefore, Lee Gun assumed even if he had undergone an ¡°upgrade,¡± there weren¡¯t any big changes. ¡®This is¡­.¡¯ Lee Gun looked down at his hands in shock. He remembered this exact scenario. ¡®This is like when I awakened for the first time.¡¯ Around twenty-five years ago, he had experienced the same thing when he first became an awakened being. His body had suddenly be that of a superhuman. It had taken him about half a month to get used to his new body. In the process, he had destroyed his desk and TV. It had been a mess. Him being unable to control his new power meant only one thing. ¡®I¡¯ve gotten stronger than before.¡¯ This added to his surprise. The body awakening process had a limit. Moreover, Lee Gun had already awakened as a Saint-rank being, so his body had maxed out. There had been no reason for him to believe that his body would get stronger. ¡®It seems my muscles ballooning before was a sign of things toe.¡¯ This had happened at the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground when Lee Gun had been killing the monster with his ax. Heaven¡¯s Punishment, which Lee Gun had propped up next to him, let out a low cry. ¡®I should test how much stronger I¡¯ve gotten.¡¯ Otherwise, at this rate, he might put several people in the hospital by mistake. It was best to rip off the bandage as soon as possible. Lee Gun wanted to test his body, but¡­ ¡°Ahk! What happened to the grill?¡± Hugo, who had returned from the restroom, looked at his friend. ¡°Gun? What pissed you off again¡ª Huh? Ahhk!!¡± Lee Gun had instantly grabbed his arm, leaving Hugo screaming. ¡°It hurts! Hey! Hey!! Let go!!¡± When Hugo screamed, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes sparkled. It was to be expected. A Saint¡¯s body received protection from the Zodiacs. As a result, a Saint possessed monstrous defense. Moreover, Hugo was the Archer Saint, and in the past, Lee Gun had beaten him numerous times. Therefore, Hugo¡¯s durability was good. Yet, Hugo still felt pain? ¡°It seems I¡¯ve be stronger. Or maybe you got weaker.¡± Bastard! ¡°You son of a bitch! Let me go and talk¡ª Ah-ya-ya!¡± ¡°Mmm! I can¡¯t tell how much strength I should put into my hand. How about this much?¡± Bbah-doo-doohk! ¡°Ah-ya-ya-ya!¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Ooh-doohk! ¡°Ah-ya-ya!¡± Unable to stand it in the end, Hugo started begging. ¡°Gun! I don¡¯t know what I did wrong, but we can talk after you let me go!¡± ¡°Sigh! You are so weak.¡± Hugo couldn¡¯t speak since the man had almost crushed his arm. ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t ever tell anyone that you¡¯re strong.¡± Hugo wanted to drop Lee Gun as a friend at that moment. When Kevin came upon this scene, he was baffled. The Virgo Saint had gone back to his holy ground to fix his severed arm and get rid of Pelio¡¯s remaining minions. He didn¡¯t expect toe back to this. So, he muttered, ¡°Tsk tsk! As expected of thest-ce Saint, your arm is too weak¡ª Kuhk!¡± Kevin had been sent flying away! Hugo huffed in anger after sending the Virgo Saint flying with just a punch from his arm. ¡°He¡¯s the abnormal one!¡± The Archer Saint used a bow, so in terms of arm strength, Hugo was either the best or the second-best amongst the Zodiac Saints. Lee Gun was the abnormal one for being able to pressure him with brute strength! This sight deeply moved Goat. ¡®He sent the Virgo Saint flying with one blow.¡¯ Goat had seen abnormal things from Lee Gun, so he had forgotten it. However, his Saint-nim was also amazing. Kevin red at Hugo. ¡°You dare hit a Saint¡¯s face?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t the only Saint here! I¡¯m also a battle-type Saint! You¡¯re acting high and mighty because you¡¯re the second! However, everyone is the same if you aren¡¯t the first!¡± Both Saints knew each other for a very long time. They were about to throttle each other like children when¡­ [The reward for the Trial of Reputation will be released now that the body upgrade is finished.] [Reward: Serpent Bearer¡¯s awakened skill (SSS)] [You have gained an advanced skill.] A symbol made of light appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s palm, then he saw familiar words appear in front of him. It was simr to when he normally checked his skill window, but there was a clear difference. [Advanced Skills] ¨C Gaze of a God ¨C Creation Workshop ¨C 13th Sense ¨C Death Instinct (Trial Ongoing/Locked) ¨C Serpent Bearer¡¯s Awakened Skill Then¡­ [Aside from the Serpent Bearer¡¯s awakening trials, other missions have appeared.] ¡°!¡± [Disciple Missions] ¨C Create the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Badge ¨C Appoint a Saint (At least SS rank) Lee Gun furrowed his brows when he saw the new missions. This was like a side quest to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s awakening trials. First, he had to make the badge. He could do that just with his Creation Workshop. ¡®I just have to find ingredients that I like.¡¯ The problem was the second part. ¡®I have to find a Saint.¡¯ Well, he did somewhat expect this, but¡­ ¡®I need someone at the SS rank at least.¡¯ Lee Gun brought up Sungjae¡¯s data just in case. The method wasn¡¯t difficult at all. He used the same hand that brought up the skill list and made gestures with it. [Human Familiar(Disciple) System has been activated] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Human Familiar (1/?)] ¨C Chun Sungjae (Reawakening Complete) (Advanced Skill was formed.) (You can give him a Baptized name) Awakened Rank: S Disciple Rank: Rare Faith: 300% Contribution: 100%(Contribution EXP 1400p) Role: None [Contribution EXP can raise levels and skills] [You can choose the disciple¡¯s role.] He had expected it. Sungjae wasn¡¯t an SS rank. However, it was still a big deal that he was able to awaken from an A-rank to an S-rank. Nevertheless¡­ ¡®There are SS ranks around me¡­¡¯ Lee Gun looked at Hugo, who had chased out Kevin in anger. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo. Do you want to be my disciple?¡± Hugo¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Was he really trying to scout a Saint under another Zodiac? Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as heughed. ¡°I can do the same thing I did to the Gemini Saint, sever your connection to your Zodiac. I need a Saint rank.¡± This baffled Hugo. ¡°Hey! I get you have high standards, so you don¡¯t want at least a Saint rank. However, you need over 90% faith to be a Saint. Do you know this? I don¡¯t know who you serve! There¡¯s no way my faith would be to that entity.¡± Lee Gun let out a wickedugh. [Hugo Otis] -Faith 400% The 90% was a joke. ¡°It¡¯s more than enough.¡± ¡°??¡± At that moment, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as he extended his arm. [Act forbidden by the gods!] This was the frightening skill with which Lee Gun had severed the connection between the Gemini Saint and her Zodiac. As he was about to use the skill, however¡­ Kwahng! mes erupted from Hugo¡¯s body. ¡°?!¡± [The Sagittarius is vignt toward you.] [It warns you to not approach its contractor.] Lee Gun clicked his tongue. ¡®Well, I didn¡¯t n on really doing it.¡¯ Unclear if he had realized what had happened, Hugo looked confused. It was to be expected. [The Sagittarius is giving its contractor various benefits.] [The Sagittarius is burning with fervor!] It was as if the Zodiac was saying Lee Gun shouldn¡¯t even think about stealing Hugo. Hugo was receiving all kinds of skills and items all at once. [You have been given this and that item!] [This and that benefit is continuously being ced on you!] ¡°??¡± The baffled Hugo watched the hair loss drug, vitamin supplements, and vitality tonics that suddenly fell in front of him. Well, it didn¡¯t matter. In terms of potential, his children were way ahead of him. [Chun Sungjae has been given the role of disciplining the familiars.] [Chun Sungjae: Head of the eighty-eight Constructs!] This basically transferred the annoying work of managing and disciplining his familiars to Sungjae. ¡®This will also be good training for them.¡¯ The Constructs normally ignored humans. Moreover, his Constructs were violent generals, and they would probably try to kill a rookie like Chun Sungjae. However, it wasn¡¯t his problem anymore. ¡®If he doesn¡¯t want to die, he¡¯ll grow into an SS rank¡¯ If that didn¡¯t work, he might toss Chun Sungjae in the middle of a Red zone. At that moment¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time for us to leave. So you want to meet the Scorpio Saint regarding the Libra Saint?¡± Lee Gun nodded. The Libra Saint was the one behind Pelio. She was ranked number one amongst the Zodiac Saints, and she was the one who Lee Gun hated the most. ¡®She¡¯s a waste like the Cancer Saint.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®If I want to fight that woman, I need Death Instinct.¡¯ If he was being honest, the Libra Saint was very strong. She was the only one Lee Gun wasn¡¯t sure of defeating. She was a great fighter, but the problem was her abilities. The Libra Saint was a special Saint. She could achieve anything if the price was right. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®She can call forth her Zodiac.¡¯ Since the old days, the Libra Saint had always been closest to her Zodiac. ¡®If things go south, there¡¯s a chance I¡¯ll have to fight a Zodiac.¡¯ Therefore, Lee Gun wanted to finish his trials first. In many ways, he wanted to be fully prepared. And so, he had decided to meet the Scorpio Saint, who had given him a clue regarding his current trial. ¡®There¡¯s no way she would give up the fountain pen without any ulterior motives.¡¯ Didn¡¯t the Goat Saint say the Scorpio Saint had foretold his death? As the group was about to leave¡­ Brrrrr! Hugo received a call. ¡°Uh! It¡¯s Yooha.¡± For some reason, his daughter was calling him often today. The happy Hugo picked up the phone. However¡­ ¡°Yooha! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hugo¡¯s face turned pale after hearing his daughter¡¯s voice. ¡°Why are you crying¡ª¡± The next second, he was the one who became unable to talk. Biting his lips, Hugo waited for his daughter to stop speaking. ¡°Really! Mom is awake?¡± His daughter replied with a voice tinged with tears. ¨C Yes. But she went back to sleep. Hugo understandably nodded. Lee Jaewon was an awakened being. Hugo didn¡¯t know the full story, but Lee Jaewon had gotten up from his bed with the help of Lee Gun¡¯s power. His wife was a different story, however. She wasn¡¯t an awakened being. To be precise, she wanted a normal life, so Hugo hadn¡¯t even gotten her tested. She had received no blessings. Basically, she was a civilian. She probably needed more tests, but she probably couldn¡¯t get up immediately like Lee Jaewon. ¨C Also, Dad¡­ Hugo, who had been massaging his eyes, opened them. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¨C Was Mom a fan of uncle? The Archer Saint instantly stiffened. His daughter continued. ¨C I didn¡¯t know about it, but Mom spoke about Uncle. She seems to like him a lot. ¡°¡­¡± Hugo started to sweat. He hadn¡¯t expected this, so it had flustered him. That was correct. In truth, his wife was a fan of Lee Gun. When Hugo had lost his friend twenty years ago, he had been in a dark spot. His and Chun Jiwoo¡¯s rtionship had started as they consoled each other over Lee Gun¡¯s death. Hugo¡¯s eyes started to shake. Did Lee Gun hear the conversation between his daughter and him? Lee Gun showed interest in the matter. ¡°What? She¡¯s awake? Should we go see her? It has been a while. You probably want to meet your wife.¡± Hugo flinched in surprise. ¡°N-No! It¡¯s fine! Your¡­ Your business is more urgent!¡± Lee Gun pushed back. ¡°Why? Let¡¯s go see her. I want to see your wife. You said she¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°No!!! Let¡¯s just leave!!!¡± ¡°???¡± Hugo was desperate. Chapter 93: What? Serpent Bearer? (4) Chapter 93: What? Serpent Bearer? (4) ¡°Wow! You¡¯re too much.¡± Lee Gun was about to throw away Hugo¡¯s phone. The reason was simple. ¡°I said I wanted to meet her, so why are you showing me her picture?¡± Yes, Lee Gun had just seen a picture of Hugo¡¯s wife. When he said he wanted to see Hugo¡¯s wife, Hugo had brought out his trump card. Hugo had made a big deal about showing Lee Gun his wife, yet this was all he offered. This baffled Lee Gun. ¡°You tried to hide your children from me, too.¡± Hugo shamelessly replied, ¡°What about it? I showed you a picture this time!¡± Really? Nevertheless, Hugo was undaunted. He stubbornly swiped the screen to show the next picture. ¡°Look at this. I took this picture tomemorate our first date. This was the first time I grabbed her hand! This was a picture taken after our first kiss! This is thememorative photo I took when I saw her face without makeup! Isn¡¯t she pretty!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That should be enough, right? You saw my wife. That¡¯s the end of it.¡± Hugo flinched when Lee Gun red at him. He tried to avoid his friend¡¯s gaze. Lee Gun had no idea why Hugo was acting this way, but soon, Hugo spoke as if he was being generous, ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll show you my most treasured photo.¡± This baffled Lee Gun again, but he became even more puzzled when he saw the background of the next set of photos. ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t my Jiwoo beautiful no matter what season it is?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pretty. But where did you take these pictures?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The pictures were taken in different periods, but the location is the same in all of them. Where is this?¡± ¡°What? Where do you think it is? It is your m¡ª¡± Barely stopping himself from saying ¡°your museum,¡± the surprised Hugo rolled his eyes. ¡°It was an exhibit about gourds! While you were gone, the museum put up a lot of fun exhibits!¡± Perplexed, Lee Gun looked at Hugo. His friend was acting suspiciously. Hugo clutched his chest as if he was nervous. He had a feeling that if he pushed this further, Lee Gun would beat him up. Still, he had no choice. ¡®I can¡¯t lose my daughter and wife to him.¡¯ Hugo thought about what had happened when his children met Lee Gun. For an instant, he remembered Yooha talking about marriage. Hugo¡¯s face changed into the face of an Asura. ¡®I haven¡¯t lost my children yet.¡¯ After meeting Sungjae, he would immediately make him leave Lee Gun¡¯s temple. Hugo trusted his wife, but he couldn¡¯t take the chance. ¡®I can let her meet him in real life.¡¯ He already had a headache from dealing with his Zodiac. Why? [Oh, Contractor. It is time to modify the prerequisite needed to enter my temple.] This had happened a while after he reunited with Lee Gun. When his Zodiac had suggested they change the standard needed to enter the temple, Hugo had been overjoyed. He was called thest-ce Saint, so the number of people wanting to join his temple was low. Yet, the standard needed to enter the Archer temple was very high. Thus, he had a hard time gathering disciples. So, his Zodiac¡¯s suggestion made him thankful. ¡°You¡¯re very wise, King of the Sun. We aren¡¯t a team of entertainers. The fact that our team members have to possess outstanding appearance isn¡¯t the right standard. I wanted to bring this up before, but we should use agility as the standard¡­¡± [The standard needed to enter the temple is no longer your appearance. I¡¯ll raise it to Lee Gun¡¯s appearance] ¡®What the hell!¡¯ Hugo had gone through such an experience as well. In many ways, Lee Gun¡¯s appearance was a big problem. Hugo knew there was no way his wife would fall for Lee Gun after seeing his appearance, but he couldn¡¯t take the chance. ¡®I¡¯ll never let them meet.¡¯ Even if Lee Gun would beat him to a pulp, he had to protect his wife and daughter. ¡°Gun, it¡¯s about time.¡± Their destination was the Scorpio Saint¡¯s territory, which was closed off to outsiders. Of course, she was better than the Virgo Saint, who suppressed the press in the regions under him. However, her territory was still closed off. There existed only one way to enter the Scorpio Saint¡¯s territory. They had to travel past the US, which was the territory of the Leo Saint, and enter Canada. Therefore, the group had to be on time to use the teleporter heading toward the US. ¡°Gun?¡± The person in question was frowning as he looked at the phone. ¡°Gun? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°We have to take care of something before we leave,¡± Lee Gun replied. ¡°Hmph! If you want to see more pictures of my life, I¡¯ll show you more¡ª Kuhk!!¡± Unable to stand Hugo¡¯s behavior in the end, Lee Gun kicked him. [You have acquired data.] [Trivial Barrier (A rank)] ¡°Stop it with the pictures, idiot! I¡¯m talking about something else.¡± ¡°?¡± Hugo became surprised when he read the article on the screen of Lee Gun¡¯s phone. In the beginning, Lee Gun had been awkward in using smartphones; he kept entering weird phishing sites. In that aspect, he had made great strides by now. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. The phone showed articlesing from various sources, ranging from major newsworks to gossip magazines. The articles and the videos disparaged the Archer Saint. Hugo sighed at this. ¡°What about them? Why are you suddenly reading articles from ten years ago?¡± Hugo didn¡¯t know why Lee Gun was reading those articles. He tried to open the front page. ¡°The world is going nuts because you saved Belgium. All the top news organizations are full of praise about you¡­¡± Despite his efforts, Lee Gun pushed away the phone. ¡°You did nothing wrong, so why were you dragged through the mud like this?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t like anyone other than him disparaging his friend. When his friend showed no signs of backing off, Hugo¡¯s expression turned awkward. Ten years ago, he had lost his wife and subordinate, and that incident had also led to the loss of his reputation. The incident had cemented him into the role of thest-ce Saint. However, this didn¡¯t bother Hugo now. The important part was that the victims of that incident had all woken up thanks to Lee Gun. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll tell the world about your role in all of this. You will get your recognition. I don¡¯t care about the nder toward me. It was my mistake.¡± Lee Gun scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. The monsters pierced through the dome made by the Sagittarius? Moreover, it makes no sense that you were unable to sense the breach at all.¡± Hugo let out a bitterugh. After that incident, the Sagittarius was never called again to create a dome around a city. The Sagittarius was the only Zodiac excluded from this. At one time, the Archer was known as a defensive Zodiac, and its dome praised as a steel wall. Domes were the reason people flocked to the Zodiacs. Once the public stopped using the Sagittarius¡¯s dome, naturally the Archer Saint was also ignored. ¡°At the time, I was proud. I thought I could be like you, but when my abilities didn¡¯t measure up, I was humbled.¡± Lee Gun burst outughing as if he found Hugo¡¯s words preposterous. This man was someone he had trained. Lee Gun acknowledged Hugo as a capable awakened being. So, he asked, ¡°Do you really think this was your mistake?¡± ¡°What?¡± At that moment, Lee Jaewon butted in. ¡°There was something I wanted to tell you before we got sidetracked.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The monster that ate madam and me didn¡¯te from outside. It was summoned inside.¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gunughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your dome wasn¡¯t at fault. It was never breached. Humans summoned the monster inside the dome.¡± Hugo was dumbfounded. Until this moment, he had considered himself ipetent. Therefore, this information surprised him. ¡°How could humans summon an enemy of humanity¡ª¡± ¡°You saw it recently within the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. You saw someone summon monsters.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°The culprits from ten years ago probably summoned the monster in the same way. If I had to guess, the one behind that move was the Libra Saint.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious. That woman hates my existence and anyone rted to me.¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows. ¡°In truth, I think that she¡¯s the culprit. She probably tried to kill me in the tower.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°You were my partner, and you had the best public image amongst the twelve Zodiac Saints.¡± Although he was a bit of a pushover, Hugo truly wanted to save and protect people. Everyone in the world used to admire him. This was an annoying point, but Hugo¡¯s image had been tens of thousands of times better than Lee Gun, who was considered trash. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but she probably wanted to bury me as an ipetent piece of trash. You came out to defend me, so you probably got on her nerves.¡± That was why that woman tried to bury Hugo using that incident ten years ago. Soon, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Also, the Libra Saint seized you by the ankle, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it! When that psycho Kevin talked about the Saints of the west, your face hardened.¡± Hugo sighed. As expected, he couldn¡¯t get anything past Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes. The ones responsible for the incident ten years ago were the sons of the Libra Saint.¡± ¡°!¡± Yoon Taewoo and Yoon Siwoo! At the time, they had been underage. Therefore, the media hadn¡¯t revealed their names, but Hugo knew they were the culprits. ¡®Well, I never would have imagined that they were the ones who had summoned the monster.¡¯ At the time, Hugo thought they had yed around with a fluid that the monster liked and this had caused the incident. After the incident had blown up, the Libra Saint hade to Hugo to make a deal. [Pick, Hugo! Choose either A or B.] The first choice was for Hugo to take the fall for the incident, and she would spare his children. Or, Hugo could reveal that the Libra Saint¡¯s sons hadmitted the mistake, and she would kill all of them. Hugo had already lost his wife and subordinate, and he had wanted to protect his children at all costs. That had been his thought process. Lee Gun suddenly asked him, ¡°Is that incident the reason for Sungjae¡¯s low faith toward you?¡± ¡°What?¡± In truth, Lee Gun had found this odd. Chun Sungjae¡¯s faith toward the Libra, an enemy, was -99%. He could overlook that. However¡­ ¨C Sagittarius Faith: 0% Sungjae¡¯s faith toward his father had been very low. Lee Gun had thought it was a byproduct of puberty, but¡­ ¡°Does that incident have anything to do with why your son doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Hugo let out a small groan. He could remember only one incident that might have caused the rift. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, Dad. I saw it. I saw two high school boys summon a monster. The monster didn¡¯t appear by mistake.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± This had happened at the funeral. Hugo groaned as he massaged his temple. He recalled what he had said to his son. He had apologized, and at the time, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t believe his son¡¯s words. However, at that time, he had no choice. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t have happened if you didn¡¯t call for your Mom.¡¯ The Libra Saint was threatening his children, and if his son continued to speak out like this, he would be in danger. Therefore, Hugo had said those hurtful words, for which he still felt sorry to this day. ¡°There¡¯s no way that incident caused it. Sungjae was five. There¡¯s no way he would remember.¡± ¡°Why not? Sungjae is very smart.¡± ¡°No way! He getsst ce at school.¡± These words puzzled Lee Gun. Last ce? He had heard Sungjae was ranked #1 nationally. Lee Gun had even seen the recruitment effort by Harvard to bring Sungjae into their science department. Well, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°You are saying the sons of the Libra Saint are the ones who messed with you guys?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s voice turned menacing, making Hugo flinch in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s good! I have business with the Libra Saint.¡± The Libra Saint was ranked number one. After Lee Gun had died, she had suddenly rocketed to the top ce, so everything around her was suspicious. Therefore, she had been his number one suspect. Now, Lee Gun hade to find out that his friend and his children had gotten tangled up with her? Therefore, he said, ¡°Hey, Jaewon! I want you to locate Yoon Taewoo and Yoon Siwoo.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Lee Jaewonughed as he nodded. In truth, a part of the reason Lee Gun was going to meet the Scorpio Saint was the Libra Saint. ¡®I¡¯ve heard the Scorpio Saint has a special item that can destroy a Zodiac.¡¯ Lee Gun was aiming for that item. He then said, ¡°Also, I want you guys to get ready to fight the Scorpio Saint. She hates me so much that she always runs away when she sees me.¡± Lee Jaewon tilted his head in confusion. The Scorpio Saint hates Lee Gun-nim? ¡®There is no way that¡¯s true.¡¯ In fact, the Scorpio Saint¡­ Soon, Lee Gun spoke up again. ¡°I want you to prepare your heart, too.¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes shed. ¡®Libra Saint.¡¯ She was the number one Saint, who had climbed above all the other Zodiac Saints. In the past, his children had been young, so Hugo didn¡¯t even think about fighting her. However, his children could protect themselves now. Moreover, the Libra Saint seemed to have some connection to the plot that had caged Lee Gun in the tower. ¡®There¡¯s no reason for me to stand back anymore.¡¯ Lee Gun was probably trying to tell him this. Let¡¯s kill the Libra Saint together. Then there was the problem with Yooha¡¯s arms. This development had deeply moved Hugo. He reframed his mind to look favorably toward Lee Gun, but¡­ ¡°Hey, Sungjae! This is Uncle. Let me speak to your mom. She¡¯s awake, right? I want to talk to her through video call.¡± ¡°Hey!!!¡± Hugo snatched the phone away from Lee Gun. * * * Around the same time¡­ A beautiful woman at the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground was reading the news about Lee Gun. This woman was the one who had sent the so-called bone to the Drachma auction house. That had led to the Leo Saint falling from the Sky Castle Drachma. Suddenly, a Scorpio disciple quickly ran up to the woman. ¡°Saint-nim! We have a problem!¡± When the disciple made a big fuss, the beautiful woman clicked her tongue as she closed theptop. She had an overwhelming presence, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of a smile on the statuesque beauty. ¡°Calm yourself! Where do you think you are to cause such a ruckus?¡± ¡°I apologize! However, I¡¯ve received info that Lee Gun is heading here, to the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground!¡± The woman immediately dropped herptop. ¡°Lee¡­ Lee Gun!¡± The beauty with the cold face was nervous. Chapter 94: I Never Asked for This (1) Chapter 94: I Never Asked for This (1) A month had passed since Lee Gun¡¯s return, and every day had been eventful for the top mediapanies. The media members monitored someone as they whispered to each other. ¡°Please be careful, chief! He¡¯s over there in the back!¡± A watchdog dispatched by a Zodiac Saint was monitoring them. In other words, this person was suppressing the press from publishing certain stories. This man regrly made an appearance. He made sure no frivolous story about the Zodiac Saints got out. If the story was egregious, he would directly get involved to suppress it. Since a Zodiac Saint¡¯s power depended on people¡¯s faith, such involvement was inevitable. However, the situation had been much worse in recent days. ¡°Hey! There are too many stories about Lee Gun! Erase them! Write some stories about our Saint-nim!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s presence and actions garnered a lot of attention. When he had exited the Devil¡¯s Tower, his story had been the top one. In the end, the reporters had to secretly investigate Lee Gun. ¡°What about the fact-finding group that was sent to the Devil¡¯s Tower. An investigation team went there when the Devil¡¯s Tower fell. It has already been a month.¡± The reporter who had gone searching for the answer to this question looked rattled. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The members of the investigation team that went to the tower are missing!¡± ¡°!¡± Their conversation had been a bit too loud. The watchdog red at the reporters. The reporters didn¡¯t pay any attention to the man as they whispered to each other. ¡°It was a special investigation team where each country sent a representative!¡± A man snorted as he ced a cigarette between his lips. ¡°They weren¡¯t an international investigative team. They probably went to the tower to recover anything Lee Gun left behind¡­.¡± The investigative team wanted to find out what had happened at the tower, but at the same time, they also wanted to find anything there that could make them money. They wanted dibs on anything they found. In the end, they found a bunch of dead monster corpses. This had garnered a lot of attention. ¡°Whoever made it out of the tower was in aplete state of panic. They all said Lee Gun was nuts for being able to stay inside the tower for twenty years.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Any awakened being chosen for the special investigation team possessed above-average mental fortitude. Despite this, all of them had been afraid to enter the tower. They shook in fear. There were no monsters inside, yet the tower¡¯s interior was so terrible. How much more hellish would the tower have been with the monsters? A chill had run up everyone¡¯s spine. Lee Gun had boldly exited from such a ce. And this wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Have you heard? The observatory detected the presence of the thirteenth Zodiac.¡± ¡°!¡± That¡¯s right. The Goat Saint had given testimony that a new Saint had appeared. Of course, everyone didn¡¯t believe it. However, the five observatories had confirmed it. [The thirteenth Saint exists.] The observatories were institutes the twelve Zodiac Saints had jointly created. They would never lie in this matter. Therefore, this information created much surprise. ¡°What? That story is true? Aren¡¯t there only twelve Zodiac signs? There¡¯s another Saint?¡± ¡°Yes. The observatory ns to send out an official statement to the world tomorrow.¡± Everyone screamed at that statement. They didn¡¯t care if the watchdog was ring at them. ¡®The thirteenth Zodiac!¡¯ ording to Earth¡¯s science, there existed an unknown thirteenth constetion that was considered a part of the Zodiacs. It was the . However, this wasn¡¯t some academic theory now. A thirteenth Zodiac really existed. ¡°Who is the Saint!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lee Gun!¡± Everyone immediately epted that answer. At the same time, they felt electricity run up their bodies. ¡®In the beginning, there were thirteen awakened beings instead of twelve.¡¯ Back then, Lee Gun had been so different from the twelve Zodiac Saints that no one had even thought of the possibility of him being a Saint. However, he was undoubtedly a Saint. For some odd reason, he had awakened to his abilities after twenty years. Some even spected that Lee Gun had regained his youth because he had awakened as a Saint. ¡°I heard Chun Sungjae became the Serpent Bearer¡¯s first disciple!¡± This took everyone by surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a talent of the Gemini temple?¡± ¡°Yes. He disappeared from the directory kept by the observatories.¡± The observatories had a arium¡± called the ¡°Disciple Directory.¡± In thisarium, all the disciples affiliated with the twelve Zodiacs were marked as stars. The stars shone around each of the Zodiacs, and telling a disciple¡¯s allegiance was easy unless one purposefully hid that. Their rank could be discerned by how bright the star was. ¡°The Chun Sungjae star, which was near the Gemini, migrated to some unknown constetion.¡± ¡°Is it the Serpent Bearer!¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the new Zodiac that made its appearance recently. It¡¯s veryrge and bright.¡± Anyway, although Chun Sungjae was an A-rank, he was quite famous. He was the youngest member of the temple directly managed by the Gemini Saint. He was a magician on par with the general ss. Everyone let out a sigh at the same time. The reason was simple. ¡°Everyone in the world will run at Chun Sungjae to steal his .¡± ¡°The one who kills a first disciple gets the skill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare skill that¡¯s difficult to gain, so all the generals will flock to Chun Sungjae. They will try to kill him.¡± ¡°My god! I doubt a mere A-rank will be able to defend against them!¡± All of them sympathized with Chun Sungjae¡¯s plight. It was when the world was abuzz from the appearance of the new Zodiac. * * * The south was a closed-off region ruled by the southern Saints. Currently, one man was dying there. Entirely bound, he was being tortured and was leaking blood all over. ¡°Who told you that you could use that power?¡± This man was none other than the Cancer Saint. Jean-Louisughed. ¡°You were the one who told me to kill Lee Gun.¡± His counterpart clicked his tongue. The person who had made a Saint into a bloody mess looked furious. ¡°Why did you spare the Virgo Saint? I told you to kill him using Pelio.¡± Jean-Louisughed in resignation. ¡°We all know Lee Gun has a filthy temper. I never expected Lee Gun to spare him even after hearing the Virgo Saint had stabbed him.¡± They were in a messy situation. ¡°The Virgo Saint has gone to the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground before. What if he guides Lee Gun to her?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did you forget that the Scorpio Saint has that power?¡± [Secretary] It was a special administrator that only a Zodiac could possess. This being managed the scripture of a Zodiac. However, most of the Secretaries were locked away in a special prison by the Zodiacs. Yet, one of those powers existed within the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground. The exact details about its identity were unknown, but such a being was capable of giving a Saint enormous power. As if to make matters worse, Lee Gun had stepped forward as the thirteenth Saint. If that power entered his hands, things would get much worse for them. ¡®Still, it will be a useless power unless Lee Gun is capable of calling forth his Zodiac.¡¯ ¡°Nevertheless, I doubt the Scorpio Saint will willingly hand it over to Lee Gun.¡± The Scorpio Saint was clearly on the same side as them. Of course, she acted differently with them. For some odd reason, every time she saw Lee Gun, she would run away. If they were forced to be in the same ce, she was unable to meet Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. This gave off the impression that she hated Lee Gun. She probably hated Lee Gun like Sophie. ¡®There is no way a beauty like her fell for a beast like him.¡¯ This was understandable. Even Jean-Louis hated having conversations with Lee Gun while looking in his eyes. It didn¡¯t matter in the end. The Crab Saint spoke. ¡°Please give me another chance. I¡¯ll kill Lee Gun for sure this time.¡± ¡°!¡± He thenughed. ¡°Also, do not worry about the Scorpio Saint! In the first ce, they won¡¯t be able to enter her holy ground.¡± The great god of war stood in the way. They had to get through the Golden Beast¡¯s home turf. * * * At that moment in the US, Lee Gun¡¯s expression was turning sour. The Virgo Saint, who stood next to Lee Gun, had a scrunched-up face as if he had eaten a lemon. The only one who hadn¡¯t scrunched up his face was Hugo, but he looked nervous. He was worried about Lee Gun exploding at any moment. [Yes! The Leo Saint is amazing! He¡¯s great! He defeated Lee Gun!] [When Lee Gun got up in the sparring ring, the Leo Saint defeated him with one blow!] [Ah, ah! Lee Gun! He¡¯s unable to get back up!] [Lee Gun! Is this for real? Will you be KO¡¯d by a single punch from the Leo Saint? He didn¡¯t even use a skill!] [Ah ah! It¡¯s at an end! The Leo Saint has knocked down Lee Gun with a single blow! Isn¡¯t this amazing?] [As expected, Lee Gun is nothing in front of the great Leo Saint!] [As expected of the strongest battle Saint, the Leo Saint is amazing! We have broadcasted the fight live to you until now!] As soon as the TV program finished airing on therge digital billboard, Lee Gun threw his hammer toward it. Boom! ¡°Kyahhk! What the hell! What happened!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a terrorist attack!¡± After destroying the digital billboard, he cussed. ¡°That fucking idiot.¡± The US was thend of the free, and it was pretty easy to travel back and forth from there. The teleport cost had been put on Kevin¡¯s tab, and the group didn¡¯t have much difficulty arriving in the US. [Yes! It was twenty-three years ago. It was the legendary fight! You have just watched .] [Ah! You missed it? We¡¯ll continue to show you a re-run!] [Wahhhhhhh!] Cheers could be heard as the video of was broadcast all over the US. [This is the match that you have been waiting for! It¡¯s the fight everyone was curious about!] From the digital billboards at the airport to the outdoor disys in stores, they were all showing the same program. Lee Gun was showing signs of trying to smash them all. Hugo held him back. The Archer Saint said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The US is the Leo Saint¡¯s territory! Of course, they put their Saint on a pedestal!¡± Lee Gun scrunched up his face in anger. As soon as he had arrived in the US, he saw all the streets stered with pictures of the Leo Saint. Of course, the sparring video was from twenty-three years ago. Lee Gun had made a deal with the Leo Saint to broadcast the fight live. The Leo Saint had begged him to throw a fight on top of the stage and offered him money in exchange. In the first ce, Lee Gun considered boasting about one¡¯s strength tacky, so he hadn¡¯t thought much about the deal. In humoring the Leo Saint, he had received a lot of money. It had been a sweet deal in his eyes. Therefore, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if the video was used for marketing or not. However¡­ ¡°Shit! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s living off that for the past twenty years. Has he no shame?¡± Even a top model had a shelf life. Twenty years was stretching it. The Virgo Saint, who hade here with Lee Gun, looked furious. ¡°You¡¯re cowardly, Lee Gun! You fought him, yet you won¡¯t fight me!¡± The reaction baffled Hugo. He looked at Kevin. Twenty years had passed since this video was released. Even if it was mainly popr in the US¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve never seen that video?¡± ¡°Of course not! Why would I pay attention to anyone other than Lee Gun! They are sideshows!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Alright.¡± Hugo clicked his tongue as he looked at Lee Gun. He asked, ¡°Well, you made a lot of money for a couple of seconds of work. How much did Stevens give you?¡± ¡°Five million dors.¡± Hugo scrunched up his face. He did receive a lot. At that moment¡­ [Anyway, Lee Gun is being revered as the thirteenth Saint, but I¡¯m not sure how many people will flock to him to be his disciple¡­] [However, there was the incident with Thousand Legs. People are looking at Lee Gun in apletely different light now. He¡¯s being treated like the anointed one.] [No way! In the end, didn¡¯t he lose to just one punch from the Leo Saint?] Lee Gun let out a cold smile. At this point, the Secretary didn¡¯t matter. He would have to get rid of the mud on his name. * * * Around the time Lee Gun arrived in the US¡­ ¡°Saint-nim. We¡¯ve received info that Lee Gun hase to the US.¡± The SS-rank Saint from the Leo temple came to visit the Leo Saint. Stevens had been discharged from the hospital, and he looked to be in good shape. He weed the news his subordinate had brought to him. It was to be expected. He had been searching for Lee Gun, yet Lee Gun hade to hisnd. ¡°Lee Gun is here? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll¡ª¡± He was about to say he would ask Lee Gun to make him a weapon. However, the eyes of the SS-rank disciple who worked directly under him, Oliver, sparkled as if he knew what his Saint was thinking. ¡°Please do not worry! We¡¯ve already set up a match.¡± Stevens¡¯s face instantly stiffened. Oblivious to this, Oliver continued, ¡°There was the recent incident. It seems some people doubt your greatness even after seeing the video of your match with Lee Gun. That¡¯s why I have set up a fight that will be broadcast to the whole world!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is the moment that will solidify your greatness. This time, weapons will be used, and killing skills can be used too. Everything is on the table. I have set this up for you.¡± Oliver¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Media from all over the world will be here. Government officials and important guests will be attending as well. I¡¯ve already sent the invite to Lee Gun. I¡¯m sure he wille to the sparring gym. This will be your rematch with Lee Gun after twenty years. This fight will rewrite your legend once again, Saint-nim¡± The Leo Saint was sweating. Fuck! Why the hell did he have to set up the fight? Chapter 95: I Never Asked for This (2) Chapter 95: I Never Asked for This (2) Chun Sungjae was flustered. In his sixteen years on this earth, this was the most awkward position he had been in. Why? [What¡¯s up with this little kid?] What¡¯s up? He wanted to ask the same question, too. Standing in front of him right now were spirits wearing helmets. Of course, it had started ten minutes ago when he was crying from happiness. What happened? [You have be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s high-rank disciple.] [Since you became the Serpent Bearer¡¯s disciple through , you will be given a reward.] [Reward] ¨C Special Awakening (Application Complete) ¨C Private Data (Possible to use in weapon production) ¨C Serpent Bearer¡¯s Present (In Use) [Your attributes have soared through the Special Awakening!] This deeply moved Chun Sungjae. He was sobbing as he heard the voice from the empty air. This voice was that of Lee Gun. The only difference was that the voice had a speech pattern different than his uncle¡¯s. Moreover, the voice was overly nice(?)pared to his uncle¡¯s voice, but it didn¡¯t matter. [You have acquired the Serpent Bearer¡¯s first .] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Divine Attribute: Conditional Regeneration] [Your pre-existing attributes will be revised to fit the characteristics of the Serpent Bearer.] [All attacks will be critical hits. You have gained Poison Resistance and Morale Resistance!] These were undoubtedly the ¡°Disciple Notifications.¡± Only disciples could only see and hear these notifications. One would also hear that voice if one rented a skill from a Zodiac. Of course, these notifications could be normally seen in or heard from the disciple¡¯s badge. If one had to make aparison, it was like a phone¡¯s AI. It gave notifications from time to time and contained the user¡¯s records. Normally, hearing this voice without a badge was impossible. Moreover, although Chun Sungjae had be a disciple of the Serpent Bearer, he didn¡¯t have a badge yet. Yet, he could hear the notification, and that too in his uncle¡¯s voice! ¡®The Gemini notification spoke in a weird middle-aged man¡¯s voice!¡¯ The notification voiceing from the badge differed depending on the Saint. Why? [A Saint¡¯s Construct is usually in charge of the badges.] The low-rank gods of each Saint were responsible for providing the notification. The Constructs of Chun Sungjae¡¯s father were crows, and he had seen him feed them to get them to work. Of course, he had seen this when he was three years old. The Constructs looked down on humans in general, so Chun Sungjae had vivid memories of the crows attacking him. Anyway, Chun Sungjae sobbed when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice. Lee Gun¡¯s face had indeed been a problem in the past, but his voice had always been silky smooth. Even Hollywood directors coveted his voice for a narrator role. The only problem was that Lee Gun used more swear words when he spoke in English, so he was useless as a narrator for the most part. Of course, some brave director had used this to his advantage. He had dubbed Lee Gun¡¯s voice over an evil boss monster. In any case, the voice speaking the notifications was a very kind(?) version of Lee Gun¡¯s voice! ¡®He has a rare voice!¡¯ To Chun Sungjae, a Lee Gun fan, this was akin to a blessing like no other. ¡®This is a voice that my sister doesn¡¯t even know about!¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Uncle will baptize me himself!¡¯ ¡°Baptism¡± was an official ceremony that designated someone as an official disciple. It was also an important ceremony that would determine one¡¯s skill and decide one¡¯s fate. However, that didn¡¯t matter to Chun Sungjae. ¡®Uncle will baptize me!¡¯ Since his uncle was the Saint, this was a given. Therefore, the young man had been dancing with joy. However¡­ sh! [What the hell? This little human smells like his mother¡¯s tits!] [Why would Master send us to him?] Dreadful battle-type Constructs appeared in front of Chun Sungjae. One of them had worn a cape and a helmet that didn¡¯t show its face. Another was a monstrous giant. Thest was d in ck metal armor and a wolf-shaped helmet. They were Eeny, Meeny, Miny. The Archer disciples reared back in fright. ¡°What the hell! Why would Constructs show up here?¡± The more baffling part was that these three were the most violent battle-gods. Chun Sungjae and Chun Yooha recognized them. ¡®The Nordic Warrior King, the King of the Giants, and the Berserker!¡¯ These were the high-rank Constructs that had pledged fealty to Lee Gun. Then there was also Piggy Bank. [Boo-ohhhhhhhh!] Chun Sungjae had been wondering why they had shown up when the voice rang again. [Disciple Chun Sungjae has been given a new role.] [Discipline the 88 Constructs!] ¡°¡­?!¡± Chun Sungjae froze. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Of course, all disciples received roles, such as roles for cleaning, missionary work, education, etc. This allowed them to raise their contribution points. Chun Sungjae had also expected to be assigned a role. However¡­ ¡®I never expected to be in charge of the Constructs!¡¯ Even Saints were unable to make Constructs submit, so how could he¡­ However, something more shocking happened afterward. [Mission: Tame the Constructs] [Mission Rank: SSS] [P.S. ¨C If you can¡¯t do it, you get hit!] Chun Sungjae turned into a statue. This was an SSS-rank mission! ¡®Isn¡¯t the highest level of difficulty the SS rank?!¡¯ He had never expected this to exist! The Constructs looked at Chun Sungjae, revealing brutal murderous intent. [It seems Master was referring to this human.] [He said he left his first disciple to oversee us.] [What? This human smells of his mother¡¯s breast milk. He¡¯s a little kid who hasn¡¯t received an official baptism from Master.] [How could Master leave this pipsqueak to discipline us?] [Well, it doesn¡¯t matter.] The next second, a de rushed to Chun Sungjae¡¯s neck. ¡°?!¡± [Master said we could kill him.] The surprised Chun Sungjae wanted to say something, but¡­ Swheek! One of the Constructs cut off his hand at the wrist with one blow. ¡°Sungjae!¡± Everyone reacted in fright. However, the next moment, a green light surrounded the region where the severed hand used to be. Chun Sungjae¡¯s arm regenerated. His bone grew, then muscle and flesh quickly covered the bone. This was clearly the skill of the Serpent Bearer. It was also the limited-use reward Sungjae had received from the mission! [Caution! The reward from Missionary(special) can be used only one more time.] [Then, you¡¯re really dead.] As Lee Gun¡¯sughing voice rang in his mind, Chun Sungjae screamed. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± The Constructs raised their weapons high, making the Archer disciples scream too. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± ¡°Sungjae is Lee Gun-nim¡¯s disciple! If you do this, the Zodiac¡­ I mean Lee Gun-nim will intervene¡­¡± [Bullshit!] [Lee Gun-nim said we could kill him!] ¡°?!¡± The words left the Archer disciples dumbfounded. Of course, they knew Lee Gun had a nasty spartan method of training others; they had heard this from Hugo. ¡®Lee Gun-nim! Even if you prefer the Spartan training, there should be a limit!¡¯ ¡®What kind of Saint would let his disciple go through such a horrible experience!¡¯ It was like asking a rabbit to train a tiger with its strength. When Chun Yooha saw this, she tried to help, but Sungjae refused her help. He said, ¡°No! If I can¡¯t do this, I¡¯m not worthy of being Uncle¡¯s disciple!¡± ¡°Sungjae!¡± As her crying brother was about to run away, something surprising happened. Shweek! The space around him became distorted, and then Sungjae disappeared into the winds. It was the Gemini temple¡¯s Teleportation spell! This freaked out the Archer disciples. ¡°No way! How can Sungjae still use that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Sungjae leave the Gemini temple?!¡± The Teleportation spell was the Gemini temple¡¯s money-maker skill. Since Chun Sungjae had left the Gemini temple, it should¡¯ve been a skill he could never use again. So how could he still use it? He had even used the high-rank version of the skill that only the generals could use. ¡°Is it because he brought the Fairy Monarch with him?¡± Or it might be a byproduct of Chun Sungjae¡¯s talent. In the first ce, Chun Sungjae had learned magic without a fairy. Whatever it was, this was incredible news. ¡®He¡¯s a disciple of the Serpent Bearer, but he can learn the Gemini magic!¡¯ It was an incredible merit to Lee Gun¡¯s Zodiac. Chun Yooha felt envy toward her brother. She looked at the location where he had disappeared. Although she had wanted to be Lee Gun¡¯s first disciple, she knew it was impossible. Why? In truth, entering the temple was something her uncle would allow or disallow. It wasn¡¯t something she could dictate. She had given her brother a hard time in part because she was jealous. Despite her disappointment, she had prepared a tonic from the Leo temple for her brother. At that moment¡­ [Breaking news! The legendary sparring match will be recreated at 5 pm local time!] [It has been 23 years since that legend took ce! How will the Leo Saint vs Lee Gun re-match turn out!] [This is the seconding of a legend! We will witness the conclusion today! See it for yourself!] The sounding from the lobby surprised Chun Yooha. ¡®Uncle and the Leo Saint will fight?¡¯ She quickly contacted her colleagues at her temple and received unexpected news. [Can you believe it? General Oliver set it up!] [The whole world is betting on the match! It¡¯s a circus!] [Of course, an overwhelming number of them are betting in favor of our Saint-nim!] Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes turned sharp when she read the messages. ¡®Oliver?¡¯ That man was one of the ten SS-ranks in the world, and she had stolen a spot on the Ten Stars from him. Oliver might have been the one who had sent her to the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground out of a grudge. Of course, Chun Yooha didn¡¯t care about that. Although she didn¡¯t mind being put in harm¡¯s way, Oliver had dared to inconvenience her uncle. Moreover, his n was obvious. After pondering what to do next, Chun Yooha got busy on her phone. * * * The baffled Hugo looked at his phone. In just a short period, this event had ballooned to that size. At the end of the day, Lee Gun¡¯s name carried a lot of weight. However, Hugo focused on something else. [Are they aiming for Chun Sungjae for the skill?] ¡°What the hell!¡± They were aiming for his son? What was this all about? The one who had caused everything nonchntly picked at his ear. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a skill that can be acquired if you kill a first disciple. Ah! Can I acquire it too?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Hugo grabbed Lee Gun by his cors, but Lee Gun was nonchnt. ¡°Hey, hey! I trust your son. He had his arm cut off, yet he¡¯s doing fine.¡± Lee Gun could tell the status of his disciple since a notification window had popped up in front of him. [Disciple 1 had 80% of his right arm damaged(severed).] [Disciple 1 has cleared his mission(Kill all enemies in front of you). The conditions have been satisfied.] [He has gained Job EXP.] [Disciple 1¡¯s arm has regenerated due to the The Leo Saint¡¯s arena system was famous around the world. Awakened beings from everywhere took part in the weekly sparring matches. It wasn¡¯t just the Leo disciples. Disciples from other temples also participated in the matches to test their abilities. They also joined the betting pool. Enormous amounts of money were exchanged in the Leo Saint¡¯s arena system. Naturally, the regr disciples and the civilians bet on the matches. It had bemonce now. The most popr matches were the fights between the generals, of course. A star general¡¯s appearance turned the site of the match into a festival. On top of that, broadcasting stations had channels dedicated to the fights. Famous fighters were stered all over the media around the world. However, the most anticipated match had yet to take ce in an arena. It was a match everyone wanted to see. ¡°Saint VS Saint!¡± The world had only twelve Zodiac Saints. A match between them would be a match between superhumans. Of course, the number of Saints had expanded to thirteen now. That was why the current situation in the stadium was understandable. Wahhhhhhhhh! The cheers came in waves. They were deafening. Reporters from various news stations and evenmentators had to block their ears because the stadium was too loud. ¡°This is amazing! I never expected this much excitement from the crowd!¡± ¡°In the history of the arena circuit, the most legendary match was the match between two members of the Ten Stars. Is that correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was a fight between the Leo temple¡¯s ¡®White Lion¡¯ and the Gemini temple¡¯s ¡®ck Thorn.¡¯¡± ¡°Ah! In my opinion, Chun Yooha¡¯s match was the most legendary one!¡± ¡°You do have a point. At the time, it wasn¡¯t a battle between two members of the Ten Stars. It was a battle between two S-ranks. Anyway, a match between the Saints is on a different level!¡± ¡°This match will spit on any arena legends toe in the future!¡± The sound of the audience¡¯s roars rang out once again. In truth, people had requested a match between Saints numerous times, but in the end, this never came to pass. Why? A match between Saints could ruin the temples. On the surface, the reason given for never conducting the match was the worry that the arena might not be able to withstand the sh of powers between the Saints. However, the real reason was that the win or loss would create problems. A political fallout would ensue from the results. So, of course, the Zodiac Saints declined to participate in these matches. ¡°The opponent is none other than Lee Gun! Ever since he has returned after twenty years, he¡¯s the talk of the town! As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he has be the Saint of a new Zodiac!¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct! He¡¯s the thirteenth Saint! Currently, he¡¯s inside the waiting room. Now, he¡¯s incredibly charismatic! His body is much smaller, but his physique is on par with the Leo Saint!¡± ¡°However, Lee Gun lost twenty-three years ago. Didn¡¯t a single punch from the Leo Saint send him flying?¡± ¡°Yes! However, he might have been grinding his teeth for the past twenty-three years! Or maybe the Leo Saint became his role model!¡± ¡°Ha ha! What do you think will happen today? Will it be the same result?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn your channel away! The match will start in ten minutes!¡± The stadium was bing vociferous. ¡°Ha! Look at this bastard.¡± Stevens anxiously sat on the other side of Lee Gun. Reporters were everywhere with their cameras, and even Leo disciples stood outside in their armor. Yes, the Leo Saint had suddenly barged into Lee Gun¡¯s waiting room. Stevens said that he wanted to pay his respects before the fight, but the reporters stuck close to him. Sitting on the other side of the table, the Leo Saint had said some strange words. ¡°I¡¯m visiting you because I was worried. Before the match starts, I just want to make sure that you¡¯re unhurt. Are you hurting anywhere?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You¡­ You never know. You might be fine right now, but you might suddenly have a stomach acheter. What if you¡¯re unable to leave the restroomter¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Why don¡¯t you go take a dump in the restroom?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your body. You were very ill in the past. You fell all the time. You don¡¯t have to participate in this event¡­¡± ¡°There is no problem! I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll see youter. It has been twenty-three years. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although the Saint had tried hard not to show it, Stevens¡¯s face was a sight to behold. ¡°As expected of Saint-nim! He¡¯s thoughtful enough to think about the health of his oldrade!¡± Cameras shed as everyone assumed the Leo Saint was trying to give a heartwarming talk to Lee Gun. ¡°You can have one.¡± The Leo Saint pushed a stick of gum toward Lee Gun. Of course, the reason for him pushing the gum was obvious. Lee Gun¡¯s suspicion was proven true when he unwrapped the gum. The gum wrapper had words written on it. [I¡¯ll give you ten million dors! Let¡¯s make a deal!] Lee Gun¡¯s eyebrows rose. The reporters were on the other side, so there was no way they could see the words written on the gum paper. When Lee Gun looked at Stevens, Stevens let out a bright smile. But¡­ Crackle crackle! ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun ruthlessly crumpled up the gum wrapper and tossed it in the trash. Then, he chewed on the gum as if it was delicious. However, Stevens wasn¡¯t someone to give up just from that. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll give you more. This is a specialty product from my holy ground. It¡¯s called the Leo gum.¡± He sounded a bit more desperate this time. Two words were written on the gum wrapper this time. [Thirty million!] Really? The dumbfounded Lee Gunughed. This time, Stevens pushed the entire box of gum toward him. [Fifty million!!!] Idiot! ¡°Ptooey!¡± Lee Gun spat out the gum into the gum wrapper. ¡°?!¡± Then, he threw the entire box of gum into the trash can. Stevens¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. However, Lee Gun nonchntly got up. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m getting hungry. I should eat something before the match starts.¡± Suddenly¡­ Tuhk! As if he had expected this, Stevens desperately put something in Lee Gun¡¯s hand. It was bread, and words were written on its packaging. [I won¡¯t ask you to make me a weapon!!! Please!] This bastard was pushing it. Lee Gun ripped apart the bread packaging and threw it to his slime. The slime ate it up as if it hadn¡¯t eaten for a while. It enjoyed its meal. Stevens looked at Lee Gun in despair, wondering why his deals weren¡¯t working. Lee Gun let out a coldugh. Deal? Bullshit! ¡®Fuck off! I can get that money by iming ad revenue for the past twenty years.¡¯ How much interest should he tack on for the past twenty years? Lee Gun¡¯sugh made Stevens nervous! Stevens decided to bring out hisst card. He was about to take something out of his pocket, but¡­ Kwahng! Lee Gun put his feet up on the table. ¡°You know I noticed it.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I noticed the lineup of the fights before mine. They are all fighters from other ces.¡± Surprised at his friend¡¯s words, Hugo quickly checked something. He looked at the fight schedule. A close look revealed that the fight schedule was two hours long. Basically, Stevens and Lee Gun weren¡¯t the only ones fighting. Stevens was the highlight! Disciples from other temples were going to fight in matches beforehand. It was pretty obvious these were mercenaries Stevens had gathered in haste. Of course, they weren¡¯t normal mercenaries. ¡®The arena¡¯s strongest fighters!¡¯ If needed, Stevens wanted to tire out Lee Gun before fighting him. Lee Gun let out a bright smile. ¡°You¡¯re trying really hard to tire me out.¡± Stevens expected Lee Gun to get angry, but the man said something unexpected. ¡°Don¡¯t get cute with me! Send all your disciples too.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± The Leo Saint wondered if he had heard wrong. However, Lee Gun tossed his phone toward him! Toohk! When Stevens saw the phone, he reared back in shock. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ The phone screen was showing pictures. They were the personnel files of his disciples. Lee Gun looked unconcerned as heughed. ¡°Cut out the bullshit! Send out the guys I checked off.¡± Stevens started sweating when he realized who Lee Gun had picked out. Unfortunately, Lee Gun had picked out the elite disciples, whom Stevens treasured. ¡®Of all the people he could pick¡­!¡¯ They weren¡¯t just his first-rate troops. The list even included someone with great potential. In the end, Stevens nced at the reporters, then opened his mouth. ¡°What are you going to do with them?¡± Lee Gun grinned. ¡°I only have one disciple right now.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I want to take anyone who looks useful.¡± The one to get surprised this time was Hugo. ¡®This guy¡­¡¯ Was this why he had epted the match request? Was this his original intention? Stevens was truly taken aback. His first-rate troops aside, how did Lee Gun find out the abilities of his young trainees! Lee Gun let out a light-heartedugh. In truth, he had received a new mission when he arrived in the US. [Disciple Mission] ¨C Please make weapons and gears for your disciples. ¨C Please add more disciples. (Battle Saint Bonus: +200%) And this was the ce where Lee Gun could satisfy both requirements. He could make the weapons¡¯ bodies with no problem, but the data was a problem. The difference between data¡¯s presence and absence was equal to that between a day and night. ¡®All the data I¡¯ve umted until now isn¡¯t great for raids.¡¯ Moreover, he had used up a lot of the umted data in conducting many experiments. ¡®Of course, I still haven¡¯t used the important ones.¡¯ The Leo was a Zodiac that specialized in fighting. Fighting its disciples will give physical-attribute-rted data in spades. Lee Gun would benefit no matter what happened. Bbee-bbee-bbee-bbee! As the rm notifying the start of the event echoed, cheers rang out. ¡°Lee Gun! Lee Gun!¡± ¡°Stevens! Stevens!¡± The Leo Saint froze. * * * At this moment, Lee Jaewon and Goat were running somewhere with flustered expressions. They had caught sight of someone at the arena. ¡®The Scorpio Saint!¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Hyung-nim! Wasn¡¯t that the Libra Saint too?¡± ¡°Yes. Unless she changed her face while I was asleep, that was her.¡± Both women had hidden their faces, so no one seemed to notice them. However, the Archer disciples were savants at tracking and surveince. The Eagle Eyes of the Archer couldn¡¯t be evaded. The eyes of the Archer disciples could almost see through items, so they were sure of it. They had seen the two Saints carry the premium betting tickets one could buy only on site. ¡®Did theye here to bet?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s odd.¡¯ At that moment. ¡°My god! The viewership today will be insane!¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Jaewon and Goat looked at the reporters heading up the staircase. One of them seemed to be a producer in charge of the broadcast. ¡°Lee Gun will fight the Leo disciples and the arena champions!¡± Of course, the tastiest meal had to be put off until the end. Lee Gun¡¯s match against the Leo Saint was the second round, but the people were excited for the first round too. ¡°This guarantees people will watch the whole two hours!¡± ¡°No way, producer! There¡¯s no way it¡¯ll be two hours.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have them watching for two and a half hours!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! You are right!¡± Lee Jaewon and Goat looked at each other. What? It¡¯d take Lee Gun two and a half hours? Oblivious to everything else, the producer excitedly yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. We don¡¯t want to miss anything important!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to hurry. The first match just started.¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. Isn¡¯t Lee Gun¡¯s first opponent the arena champion of this stadium?¡± ¡°Yes! He should need at least twenty minutes to defeat him¡ª¡± Kwahng!!! Suddenly, the sound of an explosion rang in the stadium. ¡°What¡­ what the hell? What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°Is it a terrorist attack?¡± No, it didn¡¯t seem like a terrorist attack. When the flustered producers entered the arena, they froze. The mouths of the audience and the reporters had fallen open as well. Lee Gun was dusting off his hands inside the arena ring as the arena championy on the ground outside the ring. ¡°What the hell is this bastard? He¡¯s the champion? The fight ended before I could even check his stats.¡± The match that everyone assumed would take twenty minutes had ended in a minute. When the first match ended in a K.O., cheers rang out. ¡°Lee Gun- Lee Gun!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He has to be of that caliber if he wants to stand a chance against the Leo Saint!¡± The announcer was taken aback, but he yelled out those words in excitement. [Ah! That¡¯s right. A Saint should be on this level! However, the next match won¡¯t be as easy! The next participant has won thirty matches consecutively! He¡¯s an undefeated powerhouse!] At that moment, Lee Gun wagged his finger toward the announcer as if he wanted the man to shut up. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re being too noisy.¡± [What?] ¡°It is annoying to fight one by one. I want you guys to send out everyone.¡± [What?! Everyone?] ¡°You might be able to make thisst a little longer if they attack all at once, right?¡± Lee Gun let out a cold smile. ¡°What? At the very least, I want there to be enough footage to air for five minutes.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Stevens was sweating as he watched the fight. He was restless. His reaction was understandable. ¡®It didn¡¯t even tire him.¡¯ Oblivious to his Saint¡¯s reaction, Oliver furrowed his brows. The SS-rank said, ¡°As expected of one of the first awakened beings. He¡¯s pretty skilled. However, he¡¯s practically nothing in front of you, Saint-nim.¡± Stevens¡¯ eyes shook. Practically nothing in front of him! Bullshit! Has he lost his mind?! The Leo Saint¡¯s face had turned pale, and only one thought upied his mind. He had to run away. If he didn¡¯t, he would die. What? Everyone was surprised because a match estimated to take twenty minutes had ended in a minute? ¡®Don¡¯t make meugh.¡¯ Lee Gun wasn¡¯t using his real power right now. He was taking it easy because he was checking the stats of the disciples! Lee Gun wanted to scout disciples for his temple! ¡°Saint-nim?¡± In the end, Stevens discreetly got up from his seat, trying to get outside. ¡°Saint-nim? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Restroom!¡± ¡°Yes. Take your time.¡± Grinning in triumph, Stevens headed toward the door. However¡­ ¡°Hey! Where are you going?¡± The bone-chilling voice hit his ears. Bbah-gahk!!! In a sh, someone instantly punted him toward the stage. Kwahng!!! The people in the arena screamed! ¡°Kyahhhk! What the hell!¡± ¡°Saint-nim?!¡± Stevens was about to get up from the broken stage when the sight in front of him surprised him. The champions who were supposed to tire out Lee Gun in the first roundy defeated in front of him. Lee Gun slowly walked down the staircase. ¡°Where are you going, bitch? You¡¯re next.¡± Chapter 98: I Never Asked for This (5) Chapter 98: I Never Asked for This (5) Stevens shook. Of course, he knew that cold voice. As expected, Lee Gun had jumped on top of the stage. Grinning, he looked down on the Leo Saint, leaving him dumbfounded. In the first round, Lee Gun had faced five champions. ¡®All of them were champions from each region.¡¯ The Leo Saint had arenas in each state around the US. These champions had won consecutive tournaments and defended their titles in those arenas. The five champions had been quickly brought in, and they all had won over ten consecutive tournaments. They were experts on what they did. Of course, all of them were general rank! ¡®At the very least, I thought they could tire out Lee Gun!¡¯ No one cared if Stevens was surprised or not. The stadium was abuzz. ¡°Did¡­ did you see that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t all the champions attack Lee Gun at the same time?¡± ¡°My god!¡± They had seen it with their own eyes, but they were still having a hard time believing it. The ones who had taken the stage against Lee Gun were always betting favorites. People usually bet a lot of money on them. Many fell to their knees and shed tears of blood in front of these champions. Some fighters had be cripples, and they had to be carried out. They were experts at fighting these arena matches, yet all of them had lost at once! Thementators shouted as spittle flew from their mouths. [Did you just see what I saw!!] Normally, thementators didn¡¯t even blink an eye whilementating. They were so excited now, however, that they were screaming into their mics. [It took him three minutes to defeat all four of them! Three minutes!] [I can¡¯t even make ramen in that time!] [It was so fast that it counts as a premature ejaction!] [He didn¡¯t even use a weapon! He used his bare hands.!] There was another reason for their excitement. [Moreover, Lee Gun is fighting with a penalty in the first round, right?] [Yes! Currently, Lee Gun can use only half of his strength! At the end of the day, he¡¯s a Saint. To make the fights fair, he¡¯s wearing magic suppression bracelets!] [And yet, he knocked down four of them! Let us see the rey of the fight!] ¡°Wahhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Along with the cheers, the jumbotron reyed the footage of the fight. It showed how Lee Gun had defeated the four champions. ¨C Did you just hear that? Lee Gun called out all the champions! His fighting spirit is amazing! ¨C Ah! The champions have immediately started a discussion amongst themselves! Ah! They have taken the stage! All of them havee out! -The match has started! All the champions havee out! They are running toward Lee Gun! The one in the front is John! A Taurus disciple, John is the first to strike! The enormous man roared toward the sky. An enormous monster took form in the sky, overshadowing the arena. ¨C It¡¯s the Taurus Charge! He¡¯s using that skill right at the start! ¨C That skill can knock out most awakened beings! ¨C No one can dodge that skill! Despite thismentary, the video showed Lee Gun easily dodging the attack. He destroyed his opponent¡¯s jaw bone using the de of his hand. Crack! When one fell over, Lee Gun said something as he wagged his finger. It was as if he was calling for a dog. This angered the rest of the champions, and they attacked at the same time. Lee Gun spread his arms wide. Then, he fought a 1v3 battle. In a sh, two men and a woman fell over as they vomited blood. Boom! The video ended there. Then, five wins were put on the board. The crowd cheered when they saw this on the jumbotron. [As expected, it was amazing!] One of the producers, who was filming everything in excitement, almost dropped his camera. ¡°Two hours and a half¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯llst that long¡­¡± ¡°Is this a joke?¡± It seemed they were shocked. On the other hand, some people jeered. ¡°That was boring!¡± Of course, they weren¡¯t disparaging Lee Gun. ¡°Even if the match with the Leo Saint is the main event, this isn¡¯t how it should be!¡± ¡°How do you call yourself champions? I get the first round is for fun, but you made Lee Gun look too good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Lee Gun¡¯s power is being suppressed right now!¡± ¡°Right! This is boring! As expected, we have to see the Saints fight each other!¡± They started cheering for Stevens, who had been tossed onto the stage. ¡°Stevens! Stevens!¡± Boom! boom! Even though the crowd was cheering his name, Stevens¡¯s face stiffened. He had told the champions to drag out the fight so that Lee Gun would tire out. ¡®How can they notst even ten minutes?¡¯ The ¡°Leo Saint VS Lee Gun¡± was supposed to happen an hourter. The champions¡¯ ipetence had pulled forward the main event. It was about to start right now. The crowd started stamping their feet as they anticipated the fight between the two Saints. ¡°Leo Saint! Send Lee Gun flying with a single punch like before! Do what you did twenty-three years ago!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if Lee Gun has grown in power, he couldn¡¯t have gotten that much stronger!¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t look down on Lee Gun! He¡¯llst at least ten minutes this time!¡± The Leo Saint¡¯s lips turned white at the cheers. The reason for his reaction was Lee Gun, who was walking toward him. Lee Gun let out a coldugh. ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Stevens flinched. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? I wanted you to bring out the disciples I pointed out.¡± These words broke Stevens out of his stupor. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why would I bring them in front of you?¡± He would be crazy to lose his precious elite disciples to Lee Gun! Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡°Whatever! I¡¯ll interview themter on my own. Ah! Right now, I¡¯ll¡­¡± He grabbed Stevens¡¯ shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll have to get rid of you first.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Stevens felt a chill run up his back. Oblivious to the exchange, the audience continued to stamp their feet in excitement. ¡°Stevens! Stevens! Strongest Stevens!¡± ¡°Battle god Stevens!¡± The excitedmentators were yelling into their mics. [The first round hase to an end. The second-round match will start right now.] [The matches in the first round ended too early, but that shouldn¡¯t matter.] [Correct! The earlier matches were the appetizer. This is the main event.] The high-rank disciples from other temples, who hade to watch the match, nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°It would have been embarrassing if the thirteenth Saint couldn¡¯t perform this well.¡± ¡°Hurry up and start the main match!¡± As if they had been waiting for this moment, thementators shouted. [The intensity in the stadium is amazing!!] [The first round unexpectedly ended quickly, so the deadline has been pulled up significantly!] [You will be unable to ce any more bets for today! We are closing it soon!] [Three, Two, One!!] Ddaeng! [That was the closing bell!] As soon as the speakers sted those words, numbers appeared on the jumbotron. Betting Odds for the Leo Saint VS Lee Gun! [Amazing! The betting line for Lee Gun is 170/1!] [That means everyone is betting that the Leo Saint won¡¯t lose, right?] [That¡¯s correct. It seems the result from that fight twenty-three years ago had a big influence on the figure.] [In the history of the Arena, the biggest underdog until now was 20/1. It was Chun Yooha¡¯s fight against an S rank.] [Yes. Anyway, it means you can make 170 times your original bet if Lee Gun wins!!] [You can walk away with 1,700 dors on a 10 dor bet! You can get 170 thousand dors on a 1000 dor bet!] [Will you be able to change your fortune with your luck!] [You can win more by participating in the prop bets, so please watch until the end!] Lee Gun heard the full-throated screams of the announcer. It baffled him, but he stillughed. ¡°Really? I¡¯m at 170/1?¡± An odd murderous intent escaped out of him. Cold sweat ran down the Leo Saint¡¯s back. ¡®I have no choice now.¡¯ At this point, his participation was a given. ¡®I have to make my Zodiac descend.¡¯ It was the only way he could stand a chance against Lee Gun. Also, he had no reason to back off if he was being honest with himself. Why? ¡°That¡¯s right, Lee Gun. It isn¡¯t as if I¡¯ve been cking off for the past twenty years.¡± Firming his resolve, Stevens widened his stand. Boom! He had be stronger than before, and he had never called for his Zodiac in a fight. However, it would be different now. The Leo Saint¡¯s eyes shed. His eyes changed to that of a beast. sh! [Uh? It has been released! The bracelets suppressing Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy in the first round have been released!] At that moment, the bell rang. Ddaeng! The crowd made the stadium rumble. [It has started!! The match has started!] As that announcement rang, everyone could feel an incredible tremor. The one to make the first move was none other than Stevens! The Leo Saint kicked off the ground! As he surged into the air, the golden light roared toward the sky. Boom boom boom boom! Spittle flew from the mouths of thementators seeing this. [Yes! Stevens! The Leo Saint! He¡¯s charging forward! He¡¯s charging forward!] [Lee Gun is moving too!] [This is great! It¡¯s ying out exactly like the match from twenty-three years ago!] [Ten meters! Five! One¡­!!!!] [Let¡¯s go! Leo Saint! He¡¯s gaining momentum! He is punching! Will this fight end in one blow!] [They are engaging each other!] At that moment¡­ Bbah-gahk!!!! An incredible sound echoed throughout the stadium. The Leo Saint¡¯s head bent at an odd angle as he received a hit in the face. ¡°Kuh-huhk¡­!¡± The sound of him choking on blood rang as his body bent too. He was flying through the air. Hundred milliseconds. Five hundred milliseconds! Finally, Stevens fell on top of therge fighting stage. Boom! The stadium fell dead silent. No one was breathing. It was as if someone had muted all the sounds. This stayed so until someone finally sneezed. [Huh¡­ The Leo Saint is down!!] [My god! He fell when Lee Gun¡¯s fist hit him!] From the crowd, a fierce roar pierced the sky. Thementators, who had also yelled,ughed at the unexpected development [As expected of the Leo Saint! He knows an arena fight is all about performance!] [That¡¯s right! It would have been boring if the fight ended the same way as twenty-three years ago!] [Moreover, he¡¯s loyal to hisrades. He probably let his colleague get one shot in, in this fight.] [Yes! This will be the golden opportunity where he¡¯ll be able to show off the Leo¡¯s skills!] [That¡¯s correct! He should be getting up soon. What kind of performance will he show¡­] However¡­ [Uh?] Turmoil erupted within the stadium. [Leo Saint-nim?] Everyone¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. [Uh uh? Something is wrong. The medics are rushing in!] Surprised, thementators looked at each other. Then, they stood up to their feet as if they had seen something unbelievable. [My god! Down! He¡¯s down for the count!] ¡°What?!¡± Argemotion urred when it was determined that the Leo Saint was knocked out. Such a buzz t had never been heard within the stadium before. Hugo, who had been watching the fight, pinched the bridge of his nose as if he had known this was going to happen. ¡°That idiot Leo Saint¡­!¡± At the very least, he should have called forth his Zodiac faster. ¡°Phew! This is why he always loses to Gun, then bes obsessed with him.¡± Of course, the Leo Saint was strong. However, Lee Gun was much more powerful. In terms of pure strength, the Leo Saint was powerful in his own right. However, a critical difference separated him from Lee Gun. Lee Gun possessed a god-given battle sense and intuition. It was the reason Stevens could never catch up to Lee Gun, no matter how much he tried. ¡®It¡¯s also why he became so obsessed with Gun¡¯s holy items.¡¯ Stevens wanted to be Lee Gun. Therefore, he would always call Hugo before and after Lee Gun¡¯s death. Hugo used to work as a support to Lee Gun. It seemed Stevens was under the misconception that he would gain the same power as Lee Gun if he had Hugo as a supporter. Therefore, he would call Hugo from time to time and make a big fuss about Hugo bing his supporter. ¡®It was also the reason he kidnapped Yooha.¡¯ Well, if Hugo were being truthful, Yooha put herself in the Leo Saint¡¯s care, but Hugo considered it an abduction. Stevens got what he deserved. At the fighting stage¡­ [Uh? Lee Gun is doing something!] [He is wagging his finger?] ¡°!¡± Lee Gun was crooking his finger toward the Leo Saint as though he was telling the Leo Saint to get up. [Ah! The Leo Saint! He¡¯s getting up! He¡¯s getting up!] [I guess our earlier analysis was a mistake!] [Of course! This is how it should be! It was a performance!] Stevens barely got up using all his limbs. Although he managed to stand on his feet, his legs were shaking. Still, he had gotten up. The Leo disciples cringed as they shouted at their Saint. ¡°Saint-nim! Are you ok! Your head is bleeding!¡± ¡°Haha! Saint-nim! You¡¯re doing too much fan service for the people!¡± Stevens looked like he was about to fall over as he wiped at his face. His nose was broken, and his jaw was dislocated. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®Semi-Divine state!¡¯ A light erupted from his body. Then, he charged forward. ¡°Lee Gun! This time I will¡ª¡± Bbah-gahk!!! Lee Gun kicked Stevens in the face. Sent flying like a bullet, the Leo Saint hit a pir, then fell to the floor. Boom! ¡°Saint-nim!¡± While everyone was shocked, Lee Gun just snorted. ¡°Idiot! Are you some kind of magical girl? Who the hell would wait until you finish your transformation?¡± Cheers erupted within the stadium. [KO! It¡¯s aplete knockdown! It is a knockdown!] [The Leo Saint! He didn¡¯t even get to hit Lee Gun before Lee Gun put him down!] It seemed they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. [My god! Lee Gun just needed a single blow to knock out the Leo Saint!] [In fact, it seems as if Lee Gun was holding back on the first exchange. Is that the feeling you get?] [Ah! Wait a moment. What happened in the match twenty-three years ago?] [I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not sure. Did Lee Gun grow that much in power? Or maybe¡­] [Anyway, the thirteenth Saint is no joke! You can also watch today¡¯s broadcast on YouTube and the N channel. If you were unable to catch the fight, please check those channels.] Another round of cheers erupted in the stadium. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The Leo disciples finally reached their Saint with a stretcher. At this point, the reporters the Leo Saint had called were bbergasted. They were in a state of confusion. ¡°What the hell happened? Didn¡¯t he say the legend would repeat itself?¡± ¡°Does this mean the Leo Saint is not as strong as advertised?¡± This angered the Leo disciples. Kwahng! However, they soon jumped in surprise. Lee Gun stood in front of the Leo disciples who hade to retrieve Stevens. The disciples raised their guards, but for some reason, Lee Gun was closely looking at each disciple. With a menacingugh, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask one question¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Who wants to be my disciple amongst you guys?¡± Lee Gun had an expression that looked like he wanted to kill them if they didn¡¯t all raise their hands. Chapter 99: Ill Take Your Seat (1) Chapter 99: I¡¯ll Take Your Seat (1) [Is this three-second cut of the Leo Saint real?] [I saw it live. It¡¯s real!] [Was it a performance? Did they predetermine the result? What kind of acting is this?] [?? Idiot. Why would the Leo Saint get crushed like that if they were acting?] [If they do two more performances like this, he¡¯ll be pulverized.] [I guess you¡¯re right;;;] [Does that mean he really lost to Lee Gun in an instant???] The result of the match spread around the world in no time. After all, the whole world had focused on this match. The match had been broadcast live on TV, but all the popr analysts and BJs were also on standby to talk about the fight. Analysis of high-rank disciples¡¯ abilities and achievements were highly profitable. The world even had national analysts that provided their service as a profession. It was an important ss of profession when it came to stopping the invasion of the unknown civilization. Moreover, the highest rank of disciples that they could analyze were the Saints. Of course, a new breed of disciples called the was considered the strongest humanity could offer. However, these ten couldn¡¯t bepared to the original awakened beings. The Zodiac Saints, in some ways, were symbolic leaders of the world. This match had been a golden opportunity for everyone to analyze the thirteenth Saint. They could see what kind of Saint he was. The fight was even a popr topic amongst the generals. ¡°The Leo Saint will win in the end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Leo Saint looks like an idiot who can use only strength, he uses a lot of underhanded tactics.¡± ¡°Tsk! Poor Lee Gun! He is being used for marketing.¡± All the disciples who had returned from raids had gathered around their TVs in groups of twos and threes. However, what they saw was unexpected. ¨C My god! Lee Gun just needed a single blow to put down the Leo Saint! ¨C Ah! Wait a moment! What happened in the match twenty-three years ago? The generals who outwardly showed no interest had been watching the match from the corners of their eyes. The oue of the fight had shocked them as they took possession of the PC. ¡°What the hell? He¡¯s knocked out? It took one blow from Lee Gun?!¡± ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t some prank show?¡± ¡°I thought the Leo Saint was the war god?!¡± The shocking end to the fight stunned the whole world. Of course, the Leo disciples felt their souls leave their bodies. They had expected their Saint to repeat the legendary fight. Lee Gun, who had hit the world on the back of its head, looked unconcerned by their reactions. He nonchntlyughed. Moreover, what he talked about frightened the Leo disciples. ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Who wants to be my disciple? Raise your hand.¡± Taken aback, the Leo disciples looked at each other. Half of them couldn¡¯tprehend what Lee Gun was talking about; the other half was baffled. Lee Gun was asking if anyone wanted to be his disciple! ¡®Is he trying to convert us?¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s doing it in this situation?¡¯ ¡®He put Saint-nim in this state, yet he¡¯s asking us that question?¡¯ The disciples wanted to ask if he was joking, but they had a feeling that he wasn¡¯t. ¡®I¡­ I don¡¯t think he¡¯s joking.¡¯ A wicked light appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. Sure enough¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll change the question. Who doesn¡¯t want to be my disciple?¡± Lee Gunughed as he asked that, but the Leo disciples could only open and close their mouths in silence. The image of Lee Gun sending Stevens flying with one blow was still fresh in their minds. If they said no, they had a feeling that they would suffer the same fate as the Leo Saint. At that moment¡­ ¡°You¡­ You dare do that to Saint-nim!¡± A spirited recruit ran toward Lee Gun. The high-rank Leo disciples, who were off to the side, turned pale. ¡°That idiot!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The senior members quickly tried to stop the young recruit, but it was useless. ¡°This is revenge for our Saint-nim!¡± Lee Gunughed as if he found the man¡¯s action cute. ¡°You don¡¯t want to join? Alright.¡± He moved his finger as if he had given up. The exuberant recruit, who had rushed forward, realized his mistake. Pahng!! A voice rang out as if a firecracker had gone off in the stadium. Flying through the air like a bullet, the recruit hit the wall. Then, he slumped to the ground as if his soul had left his body. The disciples didn¡¯t even see Lee Gun¡¯s fist. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a punch. ¡°Fuck¡­ What the hell was that?¡± Normally, they never lost theirposure, but even they had to curse this time. Lee Gun hadn¡¯t used his fist; he had used his finger! ¡®He flicked his finger?¡¯ This meant Lee Gun didn¡¯t even need to take out his weapon for the normal disciples. ¡°That finger flick had enough power to kill!¡± Lee Gun sighed after sending his opponent flying. This was the first time he had used the finger flick ever since using it on Sungjae. Since the recruit was acting cute, Lee Gun had wanted to go easy on him, so he had used the finger flick. But¡­ ¡®Tsk! My power has gone up too much.¡¯ After his body¡¯s upgrade, he was still having a hard time controlling his power. Well, he didn¡¯t really care if he could control his strength or not. Why? [You have acquired rare potential data.] [] [Effect: You must win your fight. (Satisfy Condition)] As he had thought, he had received the data he wanted. ¡®As expected of a battle-type Saint.¡¯ The Leo Saint was a battle-type Saint like Hugo and Kevin, but he waspletely different from them. Expected of a psycho, the Virgo Saint possessed clingy skills like ¡°I¡¯ll never die alone.¡± Hugo was impotent in close-range battles, so he constantly gave up data on cowardly skills like ¡°Observing in Secret.¡± Inparison, the fierce Leo Saint was a paradise of pure battle data! Basically, it didn¡¯t matter if Lee Gun could acquire another disciple or not. Coming here had been pure profit for him. ¡°Let me ask again.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to be my disciple?¡± This time, Lee Gun lifted his fist. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you guys say no.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s bright smile sent chills running up the Leo disciples¡¯ spines. What kind of missionary work was this? ¡®Even the most diabolical Saints don¡¯t make direct threats like this!¡¯ When Lee Gun moved closer to them, the disciples yelled out in surprise. ¡°Excuse me! We have to move our Saint-nim!¡± ¡°Yes. I see! So you guys don¡¯t want to be my disciples?¡± ¡°That is not what we¡ª¡± Bbah-gahk! The jubnt Lee Gun gathered data under the guise of recruiting disciples. * * * At that moment¡­ ¡°What? The fight between Lee Gun and the Leo Saint has already started?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It started and ended at the same time¡­ I guess you can say the fight has already started.¡± The Virgo Saint Kevin got furious at the stadium employee¡¯s reply. ¡°You lucky son of a bitch! You¡¯re a mere cat, yet you got to fight Lee Gun! I didn¡¯t even get to fight him!¡± Kevin still had been unable to find Stevens¡¯ waiting room. He had been thinking about getting rid of Stevens to get in the ring. Kevin red at the arena. ¡°You cowardly cat! You were afraid of me finding you, so you made the stadium into a maze!¡± Kevin imed a maze spell had been ced over the stadium. The stadium employees kept their mouths shut, but they knew the truth. ¡®The waiting room is in the opposite direction.¡¯ The Virgo Saint was famous amongst the disciples for being directionally challenged. The stadium employees worried that if left alone, Kevin would be lost forever. Therefore, they carefully said to him, ¡°Excuse me. If you don¡¯t mind, I can guide you to the arena stage where the two of them are fighting.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a kid? I can find the arena stage by myself.¡± The angry Kevin pivoted toward a new direction. The employees started to sweat again. ¡®He is going toward the exit!¡¯ ¡°Excuse me, Kevin-nim!¡± ¡°I said don¡¯t follow me!¡± In the whole universe, only he existed. Ignoring his surroundings, Kevin walked forward. Suddenly¡­ ¡°What? Don¡¯t treat Saint-nim? Let him die?¡± ¡°!¡± An unfamiliar voice wasing from an isted hallway. The employee, who had been chasing after Kevin, was surprised. ¡°Kevin-nim! You¡¯re heading towards the Leo Saint¡¯s training room¡ª Aht!¡± Kevin ced a finger on the employee¡¯s mouth. Then, he soundlessly walked toward the direction the voice wasing from. Frost Walk! Even Lee Gun acknowledged Kevin¡¯s skill in hiding his presence. After hiding himself, Kevin furrowed his brows as he looked at someone. ¡®The Leo Saint¡¯s SS-rank disciple.¡¯ The man in front of him was the deputy Saint. If Kevin remembered correctly, the man¡¯s name was Oliver. Kevin was sure Oliver was the one who had his spot in the Ten Stars snatched away by Chun Yooha. Oliver was talking with his subordinate right now. ¡°He¡¯s degrading himself by pining after Lee Gun¡¯s crappy items. As if to make things worse, he lost to Lee Gun this time. Is he really suited to be the head of the Leo temple?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we promote, but we need a generational shift. It would have been great if Lee Gun had killed him, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Tell this to the reporters. Saint-nim suffered acute blood loss from the wounds Lee Gun inflicted on him. Tell them that he passed away.¡± ¡°Are you saying you want to turn Lee Gun into a murderer?¡± Then¡­ ¡°You guys are full of shit.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± The Virgo Saint sneered at their foolishness. ¡°How dare you push your sins off to someone else?¡± Oliver and his subordinate unsheathed their des. ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of him!¡± This made Kevin let out a harshugh. ¡°Get rid of me? You guys will get rid of me?¡± ¡°Hmph! We heard about the war within the Virgo temple! Due to that, the faith toward the Virgo Saint has hit rock bottom. You also lost an arm. Do you really think we¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± A Saint, who had lost his power, had shown up by himself. Kevin, a Saint of a different Zodiac, was now a fodder that they could kill! It was a golden opportunity that would allow them to increase their Contribution to their temple! As expected, the high-rank Leo disciple fiercely rushed forward. ¡°Be an offering to the Leo!¡± The corners of the Virgo Saint¡¯s mouth creepily curved up. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t even Lee Gun. How dare you!¡± They felt a chill. It was like encountering a wraith. This was the special look that could be seen only when the Virgo Saint was fighting. At the same time, a sound cut through the air. Poo-oohk! The sword was instantly unsheathed, and its de dug into the Leo disciple¡¯s neck. ¡°Kuh-huhk¡­!¡± This was done with pinpoint uracy and ruthlessness. The Virgo Saint possessed wraith-like eyes as he danced with his de. Kwah-jeek! The situation was like a banquet of red droplets. They sprayed into the air. However, Kevin¡¯s dance wasn¡¯t at an end. Poo-oohk! His sword moved like a sh of lightning as it made a hole through Oliver¡¯s neck. ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± The de pierced up through the pte and exited through the back of the man¡¯s head. Kevin ruthlessly twisted his de. Bbah-doo-doohk! The Virgo Saint was rumored to be the cruelest Saint or, at the very least, in contention in being the second cruelest. Kevin said, ¡°How dare you look down on the saints! You don¡¯t even deserve your abilities.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t care if the Leo Saint died by his subordinate¡¯s hands or not. In fact, Kevin had thought about killing the Leo Saint for getting on his nerves. The thing that made him angry was the plot to ce the me of the Leo Saint¡¯s death on Lee Gun. Why? ¡®I killed off the rumors to the best of my abilities. It¡¯ll be troublesome if they start ballooning again.¡¯ This had happened after Lee Gun had died. Rumors had been running rampant. Like Hugo, Kevin had tried to kill off those rumors. Of course, he hadn¡¯t done it from start to finish. Kevin started ten years ago when Hugo had to move away from anything rted to Lee Gun. However, Kevin had ended his work when Lee Gun¡¯s unearthed fighting video had overtaken his own fighting video in terms of poprity to take the number one spot. At the time, Kevin had wondered who had started all those foul rumors. ¡°I have a good idea of who the culprit is.¡± As the Virgo Saint spoke those words, the SS-rank Oliver¡¯s appearance changed. sh! His face melted away, and a symbol appeared on his neck. The symbol of the ! This made Kevin scoff at the foolishness. ¡®I wondered why I could easily get through the guard of someone on the same rank as the Ten Stars. ¡¯ Yes, the person here wasn¡¯t Oliver. It was someone else. Moreover, the tattoo on the neck was the ¡°Saint Seal.¡± It was a mark that only the most-beloved disciples of the Zodiacs received. All the Saints had arge mark somewhere on their bodies. The mark on the disciples the Zodiacs favored was smaller, but it was also somewhere on their bodies. ¡®Is this her scheme to get rid of the Leo Saint?¡¯ The Virgo Saint flicked the blood off his sword in annoyance. He didn¡¯t care if a Leo disciple killed Stevens or not. Kevin just needed to satisfy his grudge. ¡°I¡¯ll have to head towards the infirmary.¡± Full of spirit, he quickly moved forward. However¡­ ¡°You idiot! The infirmary isn¡¯t in that direction!¡± ¡°!¡± Kevin turned toward the familiar voice. He saw Hugo and his subordinates. Hugo acted as if he knew this would happen. He looked down at Kevin. ¡°I heard my subordinates saw the Scorpio Saint and the Libra Saint nearby.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The Libra Saint was enemies with Kevin and Hugo. ¡°The two of them are finally here to kill Lee Gun.¡± [I have nothing to do with that!] ¡°!¡± They suddenly heard a voice. The voice hade from the tattoo on the corpse of the man Kevin had killed. The voice mockingly spoke to the two Saints. [Whom should I congratte first? Your subordinate was in aa for ten years, yet he¡¯s moving in a lively manner. You¡¯re amazing, Hugo. Or should I say you were just lucky? You were just the recipient of Lee Gun¡¯s power.] ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo¡¯s face hardened when he recognized the voice. His reaction was expected. The voice belonged to the LIbra Saint, after all. [Of course, your wife won¡¯t be able to wake up so easily.] They instantly became vignt. Their opponent was considered the number-one Saint. Moreover, she was using a skill that allowed her to speak through a corpse. ¡®I thought that was a skill that only her Zodiac could use.¡¯ Of course, the Libra was oddly close to its Saint. This wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary. Then there was the power they felt. It was clear that she had be much stronger in the past ten years. In the end, Hugo snorted. ¡°You were the one who made Pelio hire Gun to kill the monsters. What are you nning? Are you here to kill Gun once and for all?¡± The Libra Saint sounded like a queen as she let out a high-handedugh. [Don¡¯t impute my character like that. I¡¯m just here to bet today. It was obvious that the idiot Leo would lose today.] ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± [I¡¯m not here to do anything.] The woman let out a meaningfulugh. [I¡¯m¡­] They didn¡¯t even have time to ask what she meant. Kwahng! The stadium shook violently. Screams rang out next. ¡°Monsters!¡± The two Saints saw monsters through the windows and were surprised. Their surprise was normal. ¡®Rare-type!¡¯ These monsters were the mysterious type of monsters on which no attacks worked. The same type of monsters had appeared before inside the Floating Castle Drachma. ¡®Five of them this time!¡¯ They had struggled to fight even one at Drachma. Moreover, these five monsters were much more overbearing than the ones from before. ¡®They are stronger!¡¯ At that moment¡­ Kwahng! The wall next to the Saints crumbled as something hit it like a cannonball. ¡°?!¡± It was a Leo disciple, who had flown through the air. The disciple was bleeding from his nose. Everyone¡¯s surprisested only a moment. The disciple they had been observing yelled, ¡°Lee¡­ Lee Gun-nim huzzah! I¡­ I¡¯ll join.¡± ¡°Alright. That¡¯s one disciple.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± What the hell was going on? They looked in the direction the disciple had flown from. ¡°What? I needed ingredients to make my badges. This is great!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes shed. Chapter 100: Ill Take Your Seat (2) Chapter 100: I¡¯ll Take Your Seat (2) Hugo¡¯s and Kevin¡¯s eyes turned round when they heard the voice. However, before they could register who the voice belonged to, something flew past their faces. Shweek! A spear! It had flown past them like aser! Leaving behind an afterimage made of green light, the ck spear pierced through all the five monsters at once. Kwahng! The enormous worm-like monsters roared as they fell. The spear had traveled a distance of over several hundred meters, yet the throw was a clean one. Boom! The surprised Hugo and Kevin turned their heads back again. Their gazesnded on Lee Gun, who had thrown the spear. Dusting off his hands, Lee Gun muttered, ¡°How dare these worm bastards crawl up out of the ground? They really are asking for death.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± As expected of Lee Gun, he didn¡¯t even let one monster live. However, there was another reason for the two Saints¡¯ surprise. ¡°Lee Gun-nim, huzzah¡­.¡± ¡°!¡± That was the Leo disciple whom Lee Gun had sent flying. The two Saints got angry when they saw the bloodied disciple. ¡°Gun! What the hell are you doing right now!¡± Of course, Hugo was taken aback by Lee Gun¡¯s misconduct. ¡°Lee Gun! Why the hell are you fighting the cat¡¯s minions!¡± Kevin was pissed off to see Lee Gun fight the Leo disciples. He went on a rampage. ¡°You ignore me whenever I request to fight you. You treat me like I¡¯m invisible!¡± Even whileing to this ce, Kevin had kept trying to pick a fight with Lee Gun. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Lee Gun treated him as if he were a fly or a mosquito, ignoring him again and again! Yet, Lee Gun had immediately agreed to a match against the Leo Saint! Kevin continued, ¡°As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, you¡¯re personally sparring with people way beneath you!¡± Hugo was dumbfounded by the Virgo Saint¡¯s anger. ¡°In what world does that look like sparring to you?¡± Lee Gun was bullying his opponent in a one-sided manner! That was clear! The Leo disciple, who was very durable, looked like he was about to die. He surrendered to Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun-nim, huzzah¡­! Lee Gun-nim, huzzah!¡± How much did Lee Gun beat him up to put him in such a state? However, that wasn¡¯t the problem. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure he said to join his¡­¡¯ Hugo got an ominous feeling. He asked a question to confirm something. ¡°Gun, who did you send flying again?¡± ¡°What? Are you deaf? I just told you he joined my temple. He¡¯s my disciple now, idiot.¡± Hugo clenched his fists. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The bloodied disciple tilted his head in puzzlement as he looked at Lee Gun. ¡°Was your name Puppy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Puffin!¡± ¡°Ah! His name is Muffin.¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s Puffin!¡± It seemed Lee Gun didn¡¯t know his name. Hugo wanted to curse, but he gave up on it. ¡®My god! Who the hell does his missionary work like this?¡¯ Of course, Hugo was the one who had suggested Lee Gun should do his own missionary work. After all, Lee Gun still didn¡¯t have a disciple specializing in missionary work. However¡­ ¡®This isn¡¯t missionary work. This is basically intimidation and abduction!¡¯ Normally, in missionary work, one showed one¡¯s best behavior to scout others. The more outrageous part was the fact that Lee Gun wasn¡¯t scouting just one person. ¡°P-Puffin! Are you ok!¡± ¡°!¡± Two survivors appeared from the direction where Puffin had flown from. ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re the first string tanker that lines up at the front line for the Leo temple, yet you¡¯re bleeding from your nose?¡± Their voices shook as they shouted. Lee Gun grinned and turned his gaze toward them. ¡°Alright! Next batter up!¡± When Lee Gun met their eyes, the two disciples froze. Until a moment ago, they had been protesting to Lee Gun for putting their Saint in such a state. However, even the thought of protesting had disappeared from their minds now. ¡®This man is a monster.¡¯ They should have known when the rumors started circting about Lee Gun dropping the Leo Saint from Drachma! In the end, Lee Gun cracked his knuckles as he approached them. One of them screamed in terror. ¡°Excuse me, Lee Gun-nim!!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s fist stopped. His eyes fiercely rose. ¡°What, you little shit.¡± Lee Gun looked annoyed, so the disciple flinched in surprise. However, he didn¡¯t back off as a disciple of the Leo temple. At the end of the day, this man had defeated their Saint. ¡°With all due respect, do you mind if I say something?¡± There was a fire in the disciple¡¯s eyes, so Lee Gunughed. ¡°You¡¯re brave. Go for it.¡± ¡°What do I have to do if I want to enter Lee Gun-nim¡¯s temple?¡± ¡°?!¡± The disciple¡¯s partner looked at him as if he had lost his mind, but the disciple was desperate. He spoke as he perspired. It seemed he had realized this was the only way to get out of this alive. Looking pleased, Lee Gunughed. ¡°The prerequisite for joining? It¡¯s simple. Your faith has to be a 100%.¡± ¡°Ah! I see! A 100% faith is a simple req¡ª What?¡± The expression on everyone¡¯s face was a sight to behold. Hugo¡¯s eyeballs looked like they wanted to pop out. ¡°What? A faith of 100%!¡± What the hell? Did this mean his son¡¯s faith was at 100%? Of course, this couldn¡¯t be the faith toward the Zodiac. The Serpent Bearer had never revealed itself, after all. That meant his son¡¯s 100% faith was directed toward his friend¡­ ¡®Hundred percent towards that bastard???¡¯ Hugo grabbed the back of his neck. The shocked disciples yelled out. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! I¡¯m sorry, but 100% is impossible!¡± In the first ce, the Saint with the highest faith was known to have 96% faith! Lee Gun¡¯s requirement was out of the question! ¡°We can¡¯t join even if we wanted to! We don¡¯t meet the prerequisite¡­!¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes shed in a dangerous manner. ¡°If it can¡¯t happen, I just have to make it happen!¡± What¡­ What the hell did he just say? Frightened by the look in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes, the disciples tried to run away. Lee Gun sharplyughed since they had nowhere to run. He disappeared in a sh, then appeared in front of the disciples. Grabbing their shoulders, he sent them flying. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Kwahng! ¡°That¡¯s an additional two disciples.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Lee Gun dusted his hands off, leaving Hugo dumbfounded. He wanted to convert them, so why was he trying to abduct them? It didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°Gun!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s cold gaze finallynded on the corpse. The corpse startedughing. [My god! I would have much preferred if Lee Gun had a hidden son.] The woman who had an elegant way of speaking was aghast at the fact that Lee Gun was alive. As if to prove this, she venomously asked, [Answer me! How did you get out of there?] Instead of answering, Lee Gun mockingly asked, ¡°Are you the one who sent the marinated crab to the bedwetter¡¯s press conference?¡± He was talking about the Cancer Saint. The woman wasn¡¯t offended by Lee Gun¡¯s refusal to answer her question. She broke out inughter. [Of course! The bedwetter was so afraid that she was about to confess to everything. I had to get rid of someone like that.] [Anyway, you should be thankful to us. You never possessed any special abilities, yet we made you look like a hero who sacrificed himself.] These words left Hugo dumbfounded. ¡°Hero, my ass! You¡¯re the one who made up false rumors stating Gun was an insignificant awakened being!¡± [I know nothing about that.] As if he had decided that she wasn¡¯t worth his time, Lee Gun took out Heaven¡¯s Punishment. He nned on crushing the corpse¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t need to activate his weapon to destroy a corpse. However¡­ [I guess nothing works out as nned. The Virgo Saint took it into his hands to trap you inside the tower.] The ax stopped in midair. Kevin and Hugo were surprised. The woman didn¡¯t care about their reactions as she continued. [Did you not know that? The one to stab you in the small of your back was the Virgo Saint.] The enraged Kevin was about to unsheathe his sword, but Hugo yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t fall for it! That woman is capable of saying anything to get her way! You know that!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°She purposefully shoots her mouth off to stir up trouble!¡± For some reason, Lee Gun grinned. Kwah-jeek! Heaven¡¯s Punishment crushed the corpse¡¯s face. At the same time, a voice could be heard. [Heaven¡¯s Punishment has activated using the blood of the wicked.] [You have acquired valuable data(SSS).] [ ] [You have acquired the data of another Zodiac. You have learned about the skill.] Extracting data from a corpse was supposed to be impossible. The data might havee out because of a Zodiac¡¯s energy surrounding the corpse. Lee Gun was about to turn his back from the corpse. [Why did youe out from there?] ¡°!¡± He turned his head. The faceless corpse continued to talk. To be precise, the voice wasing from the special seal engraved on the corpse¡¯s neck. This Saint Seal was emanating the voice, and that wasn¡¯t all. Doo-doo-doohk! The corpse got up and moved. This made Hugo draw his bow. ¡°It¡¯s the Saint Seal! It allows a Zodiac to control the disciple!¡± As soon as he spoke, a fierce fire arrow flew toward the corpse. Pahng! When the corpse took a hit with incredible firepower, mes surged into the air. The fire was hot enough to instantly turn the corpse into ash. However, the corpse didn¡¯t move despite that. The mes soon dissipated, and Kevin tried to use his sword skill, but it was useless. Kwah-jeek! ¡°!¡± When his swordnded on the corpse, cracks appeared on the sword¡¯s white de. This was an SS-rank royal holy item his Zodiac had given to him! ¡°Tsk!¡± Currently, the faith toward the Virgo Saint was falling off, so the Virgo¡¯s power had dulled. ¡®That damaged my royal holy item.¡¯ He was sure of it. Even a Zodiac was intervening. It was all thanks to the Saint Seal on the corpse¡¯s neck. The was something only the disciples favored by a Zodiac would receive. It was a special stigmata. ¡®The Zodiac could use it to control that body.¡¯ The Saint Seal wasn¡¯t a simple tattoo. If one had to make aparison, it was the evidence that a Zodiac had visited the body. In other words, it was the stigmata that allowed one to carry out miracles. In simple terms, the Saint Seal was a connection to one¡¯s Zodiac, which allowed one to carry out miracles. It was a bit different from a skill. For example, the Taurus Saint had a body that could survive a nuclear st; Sophie¡¯s tears could cure blindness just on contact. The stigmatas were tokens that signified that the Zodiacs took special care of anyone with the seal. Normally, only the Saints had the stigmatas. However, very loyal disciples could receive the Saint Seal as well, and it allowed them to create decent miracles. Anyway, this seal in particr used the connection to the Zodiac to strengthen the disciple. ¡®In most cases, the Soul Seal isn¡¯t used like this.¡¯ In theory, controlling a corpse was possible. The stigmata connected the Zodiac to the body of the disciple. However, this was akin to treating a disciple like a doll or cattle. ¡®Well, the Libra Saint is fully capable of doing this.¡¯ As expected, the woman replied in a proud manner. [Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? There are twelve Zodiacs. That¡¯s enough, so why did you have to show up?] Hugo furrowed his brows at those words. ¡°She¡ª¡± Lee Gun stopped Hugo. [I had counted myself lucky that you were imprisoned before the thirteenth made its appearance. However, it seems I was mistaken. You¡¯re a disaster. You made Aries run away, and I have no idea where it is. The Gemini can¡¯t use its power now either.] The woman let out a meaningfulugh and continued. [As expected, we should¡¯ve gotten rid of Hugo inside the tower too. He¡¯s the reason the thirteenth came back from being nearly dead.] ¡°¡­?¡± They wondered what she meant. [Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. You guys can decide which side you¡¯ll join. Think long and hard about it. That man won¡¯t be of any help to humanity.] Hugo was bbergasted. ¡°You¡¯re worried about humanity, yet you joined forces with humanity¡¯s enemy?¡± [What?] ¡°You conspired with the unknown civilization. In Belgium, we saw your minion summon monsters.¡± [You should ask the Virgo Saint about that.] Kevin¡¯s eyebrows twitched. What the hell did she just say? [Anyway, I have nothing to do with this incident. I don¡¯t care if you kill the monsters or not¡­] Puhk! Lee Gun¡¯s ax came down to bisect the body. However, it seemed that wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat the corpse. ¡°Wait a minute! You can¡¯t defeat that unless you¡¯re a Zodiac. I¡¯ll let my Zodiac descend¡­¡± Hugo and Kevin had been about to make their Zodiacs descend. Boom! However, the corpse just fell over in two parts. The corpse, which had been moving haphazardly a moment ago, became still. ¡°How¡­!¡± The bisected body melted away as if it hade in contact with a poison. The two Saints, who were about to call forth their Zodiacs, looked on with round eyes. Only one question had to be asked in this situation. ¡°Gun? When did you call forth your Zodiac?¡± Lee Gun nonchntly answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t call for one.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kevin and Hugo were baffled. ¡°Are you kidding me? You can¡¯t defeat that without the power of a Zodiac! You¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t call for yours¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Lee Gun spoke as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°I don¡¯t have a Zodiac.¡± What? Chapter 101: Ill Take Your Seat (3) Chapter 101: I¡¯ll Take Your Seat (3) For a moment, they wondered if they had heard wrong. What the hell was he talking about right now? ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have a Zodiac?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Gun?¡± In the first ce, the world was abuzz because the thirteenth Zodiac Saint had shown up. Lee Gun not having a Zodiac made zero sense. However, Hugo did find it reasonable why Lee Gun was saying this. ¡®I¡¯ve never seen Gun have an audience with his Zodiac.¡¯ Hugo perspired. Yes, for a Saint, their holy ground was considered the holiest of locations. It was called the bedchamber of the Zodiac. It was the ce within the temple where the Saint could directly meet and converse with their Zodiac. The situation differed depending on the Saint, but Hugo had to have an audience with his Zodiac once a day. There, he offered tributes to his Zodiac and listened to any of the Zodiac¡¯sints and requests. Of course, the Zodiacs didn¡¯t have human bodies, so they didn¡¯t possess human appearance when they appeared in front of their Saints. Anyway, Lee Gun had never convened with his Zodiac. ¡®He¡¯s a couch potato who always watched dramas and yed video games all day.¡¯ To anyone who looked at the situation from the outside, Lee Gun would look like some kind of king who ruled over the disciples. Some might even mistake him for a Zodiac. In any case, Hugo had just assumed Lee Gun was a new Saint with no holy ground and that the new Zodiac didn¡¯t have any rules. ¡®It was odd that he released his Constructs in our holy ground.¡¯ If Hugo thought about it, the thirteenth Zodiac would never allow that. In truth, a Zodiac would get furious if its Saint went into the holy ground of another Zodiac. Why would its contractor go to the house of someone else? And yet, Lee Gun had mooched off Hugo in Hugo¡¯s holy ground for a month. ¡®If his Zodiac had made an appearance, it would have never allowed that.¡¯ That was why Lee Gun could fearlessly traverse through the holy grounds of other Zodiacs. Kevin asked in surprise, ¡°That means you¡¯ve never met your Zodiac? I assumed your Zodiac fixed your body.¡± Lee Gun looked at Kevin with loathing in his eyes. ¡°Idiot! I recovered by myself.¡± ¡°?!¡± Kevin was dumbfounded. However, Hugo just massaged his forehead. Yes, he had heard it all before, but he hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. He had just thought Lee Gun had made a contract with a Zodiac and just hadn¡¯t realized it yet. ¡®After all, Gun doesn¡¯t have any experience with it.¡¯ Hugo and the other Zodiac Saints had been with their Zodiacs from the start. He had assumed Lee Gun hadter be the thirteenth Saint and that, unlike them, he didn¡¯t know how to meet his Zodiac. Therefore, Hugo said to Lee Gun, ¡°Gun, you probably don¡¯t remember it, but I¡¯m sure your Zodiac appeared in your dream. Or maybe an animal tried to talk to you¡ª Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun disapprovingly looked at his friend. ¡°I don¡¯t have one. Do you want me to hit you?¡± ¡®You already hit me!¡¯ Hugo wanted to say something, but the look in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes made him shrink back a bit. ¡°Right. Your Zodiac will appear soon. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Some Zodiacs were very interested in humans, and some were indifferent to them. Lee Gun dismissively nodded. If he was being honest, he didn¡¯t really know much about his power. The only certainty was that he had satisfied some condition within the tower to acquire this power. Moreover, the power might be the power of the thirteenth Zodiac. If that was true¡­ ¡®The owner of the power might show up someday.¡¯ Kevin, who was quick on the uptake, had apletely different thought than Lee Gun. ¡°What if he became a Zodiac?¡± Lee Gun never had a Zodiac from the start. He was an oddity who generated his own power. What if he was capable of such a feat because he was a Zodiac? What if he went through an uncertain awakening process twenty years ago? What if he was in an iplete state? Kevin red at Lee Gun with a meaningful look in his eyes, then called out to Hugo, ¡°Hey, Archer. You said Lee Gun can control his Constructs, right?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°What if Lee Gun awakened as a Zodiac when he exited the tower? There is a high probability¡­¡± Kevin couldn¡¯t finish his question. He got surprised by the expression on Hugo¡¯s face. ¡°What? Zodiaaaaaaaaac?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± It was as if Hugo was asking what nonsense Kevin was spouting. Maybe, it was because Lee Gun was his best friend. Hugo looked like he wanted to spit in response. ¡°If someone with such a bankrupt character is a Zodiac, I¡¯m the god of the universe! If what you say is true, I¡¯ll clean that bastard¡¯s feet.¡± Kevin was on the fence, but he decided to ept Hugo¡¯s point. If someone like Lee Gun had be a Zodiac, humanity would¡¯ve met its demise already. ¡°Then¡­¡± Kevin was about to say something, but¡­ Koo-goo-goohng! The ground shook. Everyone looked out the window in surprise and saw a familiar sight. ¡°Those are¡­!¡± The things causing damage were the enormous worms Lee Gun had killed. ¡°Their vitals were pierced, so how¡­¡± The Archer disciples were taken aback, but the two Saints furrowed their brows. ¡°It would¡¯ve been odd if they had died¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± They were the rare-type monsters. ¡®They are the ones who showed up at Drachma.¡¯ These monsters had appeared at Drachma to take that billion-dor bone Lee Gun had once wielded. Currently, twelve confirmed sses of monsters existed amongst the unknown civilization. The rare-type monsters were the thirteenth ss as they couldn¡¯t be ssified within the existing twelve sses. ¡®Above all else, none of our attacks work on them.¡¯ The toad-like monster that had consumed Hugo¡¯s wife and subordinate was probably a rare-type monster too. All the rare-type monsters had identical characteristics somewhere on their bodies. It was a unique wound. That wound looked like a snake. Anyway, they were a troublesome ss of monsters that the Saints couldn¡¯t hurt. ¡°I guess it wasn¡¯t a killing blow.¡± Lee Gun, who had taken them down, sounded dissatisfied. Theints left Kevin dumbfounded. ¡°Are you kidding me? None of our attacks works on those bastards! The fact that your attack actually worked on them means a lot¡­¡± Hugoughed as if he was proud of Lee Gun, as if he was showing off. ¡°Gun¡¯s magical energy works even on the great rare-type monsters.¡± The spear Lee Gun had killed these monsters with was the Leo Saint¡¯s weapon. ¡°It worked because Gun infused it with his magical energy¡ª¡± Hugo couldn¡¯t finish his sentence as a scream escaped his lips. Boom! Lee Gun disappeared with a deafening roar. ¡°Gun!¡± The deafening roar was the sound of Lee Gun calling forth Heaven¡¯s Punishment. As soon as its owner called for it, the ax instantly flew toward Lee Gun¡¯s hands. Lee Gun jumped out of the hole in the wall as he grabbed his ax. ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± They were on the fourth floor! Lee Gun didn¡¯t have a floatation skill, so he immediately used another skill. [Familiar Summon] He summoned arge beast. It was none other than Pixiu! [You summoned Piggy Bank] [Due to the summoning, it failed to eat Disciple 1.] Boom! Perhaps, because it had been forcefully summoned, the building-sized Pixiu immediately expressed its anger. It asked who dared interfere with its meal when it had been about to eat Sungjae. Realizing its owner was the one, Pixiu reared back in fright, but its reactionsted only a moment. Kwah-jeek! ¡°!!¡± Lee Gun used Pixiu¡¯s head as aunching pad to jump forward. It allowed him to take a flying leap. Kwah-jeek! The incredible force behind his feet sent Pixiu flying backward. Boom! Pixiu cried in pain when it fell into an empty lot. The Saints and the disciples could only look on in shock. ¡°Did¡­ did he just use a Construct as a stepping stone?¡± Constructs were a Zodiac¡¯s direct subordinates. Of course, unless they were battle-type gods, many Constructs had less fighting powerpared to the Saints. However, Constructs were gods at the end of the day. ¡®How can he treat it like that¡­!¡¯ Oblivious to their reactions, Lee Gunnded on a worm¡¯s head. Boom! He raised his weapon high. Heaven¡¯s Punishment activated after consuming blood, and it let out a light. sh! An incredibly bright light surprised the audience members who had been evacuating from the stadium. ¡°What the hell is that light?¡± ¡°Over there! Someone is standing atop the monster¡¯s head!¡± ¡°Head? Hey! Did you take a shot to your head? What psycho would get on a monster¡¯s head!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the Leo Saint and the Taurus Saint, who fight up close, wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Despite those words, the people who moved toward the ss windows became thunderstruck. ¡°What the hell? There really is someone atop the head?¡± ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lee Gun! Lee Gun!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Letters made out of light were engraved upon the body of the activated ax. They formed a magical energy sharp like a de as the ax roared. Go-ohhhhhhhhhh! In truth, Heaven¡¯s Punishment was a dull ax. Normally, it couldn¡¯t split wood with its de. However, when it activated, that was apletely different story. Paht! It sounded like the breathing of an old man had changed into the roar of a young devil, and its body that looked like rusted copper sheen had recovered its light. Doohng! A sound rang out as if it would shake heaven and earth. It was as though the heartbeat of the earth was ringing through the heavens. Doohng! The crowd and the reporters who had been evacuating came to a stop in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it is! It¡¯s the legendary weapon that has the three-stage transformation!¡± ¡°My god! I never expected to see it in real life¡­¡± The roaring ax received the magical energy of the snake. Go-ohhhhhhhhh! Its de let out an enormous sh of light as it fell toward the worm¡¯s head. The light falling from the heavens made the ax¡¯s de look like the de of a falling guillotine! Kwah-jeek! The de of light dug into the worm¡¯s head and instantly bisected it from head to tail. Kwahng! However, Lee Gun wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°Ha ha ha! One, two, three! They¡¯ll make great ingredients when I make my badges!¡± Having fun, Lee Gun parted the flesh and bones of the monster. He ripped out its innards with his bare hands. Hugo and Goat, who had weak stomachs, put their hands over their mouths. Only Lee Jaewon was smiling. He looked impressed. ¡°As expected of Lee Gun-nim, he hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Lee Jaewon respected Lee Gun since he had worked like a mule for Lee Gun. However, Hugo, who had the same experience as Lee Jaewon, hated it. ¡°You don¡¯t think he has changed at all? He has returned as aplete psychopath!¡± ¡°What? What do you mean? Lee Gun-nim has always been a psychopath.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Hugo couldn¡¯t deny those words, so he felt like crying. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Saint-nim! Look over there!¡± ¡°!¡± Kevin and Hugo turned to look at what Goat was pointing out and were surprised. A familiar crystal dropped out of the bisected monster. It was the mark of the Scorpio Saint. The two Saints furrowed their brows. Of course, they knew what this meant. ¡®The Scorpio Saint called out those monsters.¡¯ ¡°As expected, she¡¯s in league with them.¡± Of course, there was also a nagging feeling about why Lee Gun could easily kill these monsters. * * * When Lee Gun killed the monsters, most of the crowd was cheering. However, someone ground her teeth in shock. ¡°What the hell! How can he kill them so easily?¡± She was a very beautiful woman and the one who had released the monster, the Scorpio Saint! Of course, she wasn¡¯t really the Scorpio Saint. ¡°Shit! This messes up our n.¡± Yes, this woman who looked like the Scorpio Saint was, in fact, an SS-rank disciple from the Pisces temple. Named Silvia, she was one of the . The Pisces specialized in transformation skills, and its Saint was another magician Saint alongside the Gemini Saint. The two Saints were a pair of magicians. Anyway, Silvia hade to the stadium in the guise of the Scorpio Saint for a simple reason. Yes, she was here to assassinate Lee Gun. Why? [Kill Lee Gun in the US] The Pisces Saint had ordered her to. The order had actually left Silvia dumbfounded at first. ¡®The Saint hasn¡¯t contacted me in two years, so why now all of a sudden¡­¡¯ However, the person on the other end of the phone call didn¡¯t care if Silvia was annoyed or not. She just sighed. ¨C That¡¯s too bad. If you kill a Saint, I¡¯m pretty sure a skill greater than the Faith Destroyer woulde out. ¡°!¡± The person on the other end of the line continued. ¨C If you kill Chun Sungjae, you will 100% receive an SS-rank skill. If you kill a Saint, I¡¯m pretty sure an SSS-rank skill woulde out. I would like you to get rid of Lee Gun before you go hunting down Chun Sungjae. Silvia lowered her head as she made a call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! You lured Lee Gun to this ce, yet I¡­¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡®This is all the Scorpio Saint¡¯s fault.¡¯ Two years had passed since they hadst spoken, yet her Saint, the Pisces Saint, had sent an unreasonable demand to her. That had surprised Silvia. She asked how she could kill Lee Gun. After sending a hundred text messages, she had finally received an answer. [Scorpio. Same side. I¡¯ll speak to her.] In the end, her Saint was saying the Scorpio Saint was on the same side as them. The Pisces Saint wanted Silvia to ask for cooperation from the Scorpio Saint. That was Silvia¡¯s interpretation of the message. In the end, Silvia went to the Scorpio Saint and asked for help. The Scorpio Saint was a bombshell that even a woman would fall for. The Saint had replied to Silvia with a mysteriousugh, ¡°I see. You want to get rid of Lee Gun.¡± Her voice was so beautiful that it gave Silvia goosebumps. Silvia felt as if the Scorpio Saint wasn¡¯t human. Her eyes, hand gestures, presence, etc. The Scorpio Saint possessed incredible charisma. When it was said that looks could kill, they were talking about her. ¡°Yes. I already received payment.¡± The Scorpio Saint had long ck hair, and she had worn a ck dress. As the corner of her mouth lifted, she had replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give you something fit for this asion. You¡¯ll be able to kill Lee Gun with them.¡± And so, Silvia had received monsters. The Scorpio Saint told Silvia that the monsters would follow her order if she transformed to look like her, the Scorpio Saint. That was the reason for Silvia entering the stadium looking like the Scorpio Saint. So what the hell happened? ¡®Did that woman give me the right monsters?¡¯ The Scorpio Saint had guaranteed these monsters could kill Lee Gun! What was happening waspletely different from that! Silvia almost felt as if the Scorpio Saint had sent these monsters so that they could purposefully lose to Lee Gun. Silvia felt like she had been duped. The person on the phone spoke. ¨C Lee Gun is no good. He¡¯s bothersome. Silvia¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Please do not worry! Even if Lee Gun is the thirteenth Saint, he only has one disciple. He has a critical weakness. That¡¯s why I will take care of him today¡­¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°You¡¯re having a fun conversation.¡± Someone viciously grabbed her shoulder. Chapter 102: I Do Have Disciples? (1) Chapter 102: I Do Have Disciples? (1) Tuhk! Silvia almost screamed. She hadn¡¯t felt anyone¡¯s presence, nor had she heard any sound; she didn¡¯t even sense the presence of magical energy! Therefore, she wondered who had grabbed her shoulder. However, when she turned her head, a scream escaped her mouth. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡®Chun Yooha!¡¯ That¡¯s right. The one who had sneakily grabbed her shoulder was none other than Chun Yooha. Chun Yooha, like Silvia, was also one of the , the ten SS-rank awakened beings considered the strongest amongst humanity. Of course, Chun Yooha was the only S-rank amongst the group. ¡®She doesn¡¯t know her ce.¡¯ How dare an S-rank gain a seat amongst the strongest mankind had to offer! ¡®She was lucky to get chosen by the Leo.¡¯ The Zodiacs had chosen each member of the Ten Stars. They had chosen these humans, who were considered the strongest amongst their temples, and nominated them to this position. However, the Leo had chosen Chun Yooha as one of the Ten Stars out of the blue. The Leo did this despite its temple having an SS-rank awakened being. Many people made fun of Chun Yooha, saying she was nominated just because she was the only woman in the Leo temple. However, that didn¡¯t matter right now. Silvia was worried about something else. ¡®Did she hear my conversation right now?¡¯ Silvia soon went into denial. The topic of her conversation had been assassinating Lee Gun. She wasn¡¯t airheaded enough to talk about such dangerous stuff out in the open. Therefore, Silvia had activated a passive magic that prevented sound from leaking out. ¡®Yes. Even if she heard something, all the key words would have been silenced.¡¯ This was a special magic spell belonging to the Pisces. ¡°Underwater Conversation!¡± Like what happened underwater, no sound would be transmitted if this skill was activated. ¡®Yes! There is no way she heard it¡­¡¯ ¡°What? You will take care of Lee Gun today?¡± ¡®Fuck! She heard it!¡¯ Chun Yooha¡¯s words shocked Silvia, but the shock didn¡¯tst long. Silvia screamed. ¡°Kyahhhk!¡± Chun Yooha was trying to crush her shoulder. The frightened Silvia grabbed Chun Yooha¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey! Let me go! I¡¯m a weak magician! If you exert too much strength, you¡¯ll really break my bones! You¡¯re a wild horse that only knows about strength! You brute¡ª Kyahhk!¡± Chun Yooha didn¡¯t even pretend to hear the woman. Red lightning crackled around her face. Normally, she would have ignored this arrogant member of the Ten Stars; she would have walked past Silvia. However, since Silvia had spoken about her uncle and mentioned that silly plot, it had be a different story! Pah-jeek! ¡°Kyahhk!¡± Lightning sparked. The flustered Silvia engaged her defensive magic. The skill Water Wave turned air into water. The water formed into a wall that could neutralize most attack skills. However, Silvia realized her mistake when her power shed with Chun Yooha¡¯s. Her power dealt with water, and Chun Yooha¡¯s dealt with lightning. Silvia didn¡¯t mind the other Ten Stars, but she had always been ipatible with Chun Yooha. As expected¡­ Pah-jee-jeek! The electricity flowed toward her through the water. ¡°Koo-oohk!!¡± Silvia¡¯s face scrunched up in pain. She red at Chun Yooha. ¡®I thought I would be fine because this bitch is a rank lower than me¡­¡¯ Desperate, Silvia tried to break free from Chun Yooha¡¯s hand. However, her opponent wasn¡¯t one to miss this opportunity. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± Chun Yooha¡¯s hand fiercely flew toward Silvia. She had used an innate lunge skill, Crimson Lightning! Using electricity, Chun Yooha elerated. She could almost reach the speed of light! This frightened Silvia, and she desperately used her transformation magic. She turned into a fly. As expected of a Pisces disciple talented at transformation, Silvia¡¯s transformation speed was incredibly quick. The fly instantly escaped from Chun Yooha¡¯s grasp. Boo-oooooohng! The fly quickly flew out the window. If she went up into the sky, Chun Yooha wouldn¡¯t be able to follow her. ¡°Hmmph! She¡¯s a muscle-brained idiot who only knows about strength! There is no way¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ Kwahng!! An incredible lightning bolt shed in the sky. After taking a direct hit from the red lightning, Silvia became unsteady in the air and her wings started to burn. ¡°Kyahhhhhhk!¡± Her transformation got undone at the same time, and she fell! She fell from five stories high! Boom! An incredible sound rang out. Having instantly ttened the fly, Chun Yooha dusted her hands off. Tahk tahk! Chun Yooha¡¯s skill level wasn¡¯t far off from that of an SS-rank, so she found it baffling that the SS-ranks put on airs around her. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. ¨C Hey. What¡¯s going on? Chun Yooha red at the phone Silvia had dropped. Her face scrunched up when she heard the voiceing from it. ¨C Hey? The voice was disguised, but of course, Chun Yooha recognized who it belonged to. ¡®Oliver.¡¯ The SS-rank of the Leo temple! He was the one who had lost the title of a member of the Ten Stars to Chun Yooha. So he desperately wanted Chun Yooha dead. Their situation was so bad that Oliver tormented and tried to kill Chun Yooha whenever the Leo Saint Stevens wasn¡¯t looking. ¡®A girl wants to be a general? That¡¯s just bad luck.¡¯ In truth, Chun Yooha didn¡¯t care about what anyone said regarding her. She just ignored any curses and abuses directed toward her. Her character had been defamed for the past ten years, so it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. Nothing of that sort could even tickle her. But what did he just say? ¡®He wants to assassinate Uncle? He wants to hunt down Sungjae?¡¯ Chun Yooha could overlook any abuse directed at her, but Oliver was trying to hurt the people she treasured the most. She stomped on the phone. Kwah-jeek! After destroying it, she ground her teeth. Although she was very worried about her brother, she had no reason to be worried about her uncle. There was no way he would lose to these people. Thus, the only worry she had was¡­ ¨C Please do not worry! Even if Lee Gun is the thirteenth Saint, he only has one disciple. He has a critical weakness. Chun Yooha could guess what that weakness was. ¡®Uncle has only one disciple.¡¯ Desperate, Chun Yooha increased her pace. * * * However¡­ ¡°What? Disciples? I¡¯m fine now. I added five more.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Chun Yooha froze at Lee Gun¡¯s reply. She had been trying to tell him that he had to increase the number of disciples he had. Why? Protecting a Saint¡¯s holy ground without disciples was impossible. Moreover¡­ ¡®A Saint would die if their holy ground getspletely destroyed.¡¯ In other words, eradication of the holy ground meant the Saint¡¯s destruction. The Zodiac¡¯s existence could be maintained only at the holy ground. If the holy ground was gone, the Zodiac would naturally go away. And if that happened, the Saint and the disciples of that Zodiac would be in danger. Therefore, protecting the holy ground needed five people at the least. The Saint would remain at the heart of the holy ground, where the Zodiac resided. The other four would protect the cardinal points of the barrier. These four disciples would be called the . Gatekeeping was another important role aside from the educators and the missionaries. Therefore, the four strongest disciples were designated as the gatekeepers. Chun Yooha hade here to tell her uncle about this, but¡­ ¡®F-Five?¡¯ When the hell did the number grow that much? On the other hand, Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement. He wondered why she would bring that up. ¡°Unlike the wimpy Archer temple, I have a lot of useful candidates here. What is it? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chun Yooha sank to the floor. She had wanted to use the information as an opportunity to be Lee Gun¡¯s disciple. ¡®I wanted to be of help to Uncle, even a bit¡­¡¯ Above all else, the first three disciples received bonus skills. Of course, the second and the third bonus skills couldn¡¯t bepared to ¡°Return(To the Saint),¡± the skill given to the first disciple. However, Chun Yooha still wanted the others! ¡®All of these skills are beneficial to the Saint!¡¯ The second disciple received the bonus skill called ¡°Return(To the holy ground),¡± while the third would get the bonus skill ¡°Saint Summon¡±! Lee Gun had already epted five disciples. Chun Yooha would have to give up on the bonus skill. ¡®Of course, it isn¡¯t as if I coveted those skills, but¡­.¡¯ That had been the only way she could help Lee Gun even by a bit. Her feelings were understandable. Her brother Sungjae was a talented magician. Moreover, he was smart. Therefore, he coulde up with various buff spells if he wanted to help Lee Gun. However, she was different; she only knew how to fight. Chun Yooha was confident in her skill to kill monsters, but she couldn¡¯t directly help Lee Gun with her skill set. ¡®That was why I wanted to help him using the bonus skill!¡¯ Of course, it would be a lie if she said she didn¡¯t have any selfish interest in wanting a bonus skill. She asked, ¡°Uncle, who are your second and third disciples?¡± ¡°Ah! Them.¡± Chun Yooha followed Lee Gun¡¯s finger and discreetly turned her gaze. She looked straight into the eyes of the Leo disciples whom Lee Gun had captured! The high-rank Leo disciples became frightened when they met eyes with Chun Yooha. She was their direct superior and one of the top figures in the Leo temple. Of course, they would shrink back if she looked at them with a gleam of anger in her eyes. It seemed Lee Gun realized what Chun Yooha was thinking. He said, ¡°They haven¡¯t officially joined. Well, you could get rid of them if you want the bonus skill.¡± ¡°?!¡± These words were like oil in the fire. Hugo grabbed Lee Gun by the cor. He knew what Lee Gun meant. ¡°Hey! I told you to keep your grubby hands off my children!¡± Lee Gun ignored him and just picked at his ear. ¡°Ah! Now that I think about it, they have to go through the entrance exam.¡± Then, he nonchntly looked at Chun Yooha. ¡°Yooha, you¡¯re strong, right? This is great! I want you to test them and see whether they are qualified. Test their battle ability.¡± ¡°?!¡± Puffin and the other Leo disciples were surprised at first, then fright overtook them. They were already feeling aggrieved ever since Lee Gun had forcefully brought them here. And now, what did he just say? He wanted them to go through an entrance exam against one of the Ten Stars? ¡®The Ten Stars are the next in line to the Saints. They are the strongest new crop of awakened beings that humanity has to offer!¡¯ Despite their reactions, Lee Gun just grinned. ¡°If you can¡¯t gain Yooha¡¯s eptance, you guys can die by my hands.¡± It was basically a death sentence! ¡®What kind of temple is this?¡¯ However, those Leo disciples soon let out sighs of relief. Why? ¡®Deputy general Chun Yooha is a good person.¡¯ Everyone focused on Chun Yooha¡¯s outer beauty, but that wasn¡¯t all there was to her. Although this deputy general was extremely skilled, she was kind enough to look after and teach the people under her. She was clumsy at expressing her feelings, but her heart was extremely kind. ¡®Yes. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll stand back and do nothing.¡¯ ¡®Even if we undergo the entrance exam, she will go easy on us¡­¡¯ Feeling relieved, they looked at Chun Yooha, but¡­ ¡°¡­?!¡± Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes held a serious look. She had thought she would be of no use to her uncle. Therefore, when she realized she could be of help to him, it was like she had found her purpose again. ¡°Win against me! Then I¡¯ll give my approval.¡± What the hell?! ¡®They just want us to die!¡¯ On the other hand, Hugo didn¡¯t care about all this. He was nervous and flustered at his daughter¡¯s presence. ¡°Yooha? Why are you here? I thought you were at the hospital. What about your mom? What about Sungjae?¡± Chun Yooha realized she had forgotten something. She replied, ¡°Sungjae is in critical condition.¡± ¡°What?! Critical condition?¡± Yooha realized her mistake when she saw her father¡¯s expression. ¡°Ah! It¡¯ll be ok. He¡¯s hurt, but he has developed this odd regeneration skill. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Called ¡°Conditional Regeneration¡±, it was a divine attribute only a disciple of the Serpent Bearer could possess. Of course, Chun Yooha had no idea what condition her brother had to fulfill. ¡°He fainted because he had his magical energy stolen by a Construct. Before he fainted, however, he wanted me to hand this to Uncle as soon as possible.¡± Chun Yooha put something in Lee Gun¡¯s hand. The item surprised the two Saints present at the scene, Hugo and Kevin. ¡°Wait a moment. That¡¯s¡­¡± [Holy Ground Boundary Stone] Lee Gun looked at Chun Yooha after receiving the gem. ¡°The Fairy Monarch who came along with Sungjae gave this to him. It¡¯s a very rare and expensive item. Sungjae thought it would get stolen if he kept it¡­¡± This item could defend the holy ground and the Zodiac¡¯s chamber. Kevin freaked out. ¡°It¡¯s an SSS-rank item! Not even the Zodiacs have many items like that! I spent so much trying to acquire one¡­¡± As expected of the Fairy Monarch, Elysion had given a gift to Chun Sungjae for joining Lee Gun¡¯s temple, and the gift was on a different level. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Ah! Before she went back to sleep, Mom also wanted me to deliver this item to Uncle!¡± ¡°!¡± It was a thank you and a fan letter. ¡°She wanted to thank you in person, but she didn¡¯t want to waste your time since you¡¯re a busy person¡­¡± These words made Hugo nervous. ¡°What about me? Did she send anything to me?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Why would she send nothing!!¡± ¡°Uh. For Dad, she¡ª Ah!¡± Hugo didn¡¯t even listen to his daughter. He just stole his wife¡¯s letter from Yooha. Then¡­ [Dear Lee Gun-nim, whom I adore!] The Archer Saint screamed in alien words. Chapter 103: I Do Have Disciples? (2) Chapter 103: I Do Have Disciples? (2) ?103?. ?? ?? ???? (2) ¡°Look at this! It says, ¡®Dear Lee Gun-nim, whom I adore.¡¯¡± Lee Gun took the envelope from Hugo. He cackled as he read the words on it. Then, he took out the letter inside the envelope. ¡°Oh! Your wife has pretty handwriting.¡± Hugo raged. ¡°Hey, give it back! I received only a couple of handwritten letters from her, so why should you get one?¡± Lee Gun ignored him. ¡°Also, the letter is ten pages long.¡± ¡°What?! You got ten pages? The longest letter I received from her had three pages!¡± Hugo extended his hand, saying he was going to burn the letter. However, he couldn¡¯t reach it. Lee Gun turned around and read aloud the content with a straight face. ¡°You¡¯re always like the sun! You¡¯re the greatest in this world, Lee Gun-nim! I worry that I¡¯m being rude by suddenly contacting you like this, but I wanted to thank you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t read it! Who the hell are you to receive such a letter from her? Burn it right now!¡± The enraged Hugo created a me, but Lee Gun immediately kicked him. ¡°You want to die? Why are you trying to touch my fan letter?¡± Lee Gun told his friend to know his ce and not bother him. Then, he quickly read the rest of the letter. The letter was a heartfelt thank you to him. Chun Jiwoo first talked about being grateful to Lee Gun as he had rescued her and her husband¡¯s disciples. She also thanked and apologized to him for having to protect her two children. The second half of the letter talked about her worry for Lee Gun. She thanked and apologized for affairs rted to her husband. It seemed she had heard various stories from her daughter and son. People said that one could guess someone¡¯s personality by seeing their writing. Lee Gun found it almost unbelievable that someone like Chun Jiwoo was the wife of his friend. She didn¡¯t want to be a bother, so she had tried to keep her feelings neat and proper. However, hiding one¡¯s fandom was impossible in the end. Although Chun Jiwoo¡¯s words were respectful and in, one could feel that she was almost delirious from being happy. It was obvious. If she had it her way, she probably wanted to say that she liked Lee Gun-nim. However, it felt as if she was holding back on that desire. ¡®Well, I noticed it when all the pictures from the dates were taken in front of my museum.¡¯ Of course, Hugo obstinately denied the fact that his wife was a Lee Gun fan. He angrily said, ¡°Hand it over! I said, hand it over to me, you bastard!¡± Lee Gun pretended to not hear anything. He raised the letter as he read it out loud. ¡°Ah! Lee Gun-nim! Lee Gun-nim is my ideal type!¡± When Hugo realized that Lee Gun was saying out loud the letter¡¯s content, his eyes shed. ¡°Are you ying with me? I bet you are making shit up right now!¡± Hugo fumed as he said his wife would never write such words. Lee Gun nonchntly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! She mentions you at the end. The passage is quite long.¡± Hugo¡¯s face brightened. ¡°What? She talks about me? It¡¯s long?¡± He smoothened his jacket as if to say that he had expected this. The corners of his mouth lifted as well. ¡°Jeez! Jiwoo is probably praising me. I told her not to do that in front of people, but¡­ What did she write? I bet she said I¡¯m a wonderful husband¡­¡± ¡°¡®I¡¯m sorry for my idiot husband, who always causes trouble for Lee Gun-nim.¡¯¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Hugo froze. ¡°¡®My husband is indecisive, and he stillcks self-discipline. He¡¯s veryckingpared to the amazing Lee Gun-nim, but please do not cast him away! Please look after him! However, if you think he won¡¯t be of any help, please throw him away immediately.¡¯ ¡°She said I should throw you away if you make a mistake.¡± As if a dagger had pierced him, Hugo despaired. ¡°Throw¡­ Throw me away¡­.¡± It seemed he had taken serious damage. However, that wasn¡¯t the end. Lee Gun grinned as he read thest page of the letter. Then he showed it to Hugo. Hugo wondered what Lee Gun would bring out this time to torture him. However, his eyes turned round when he saw the page Lee Gun pushed forward. His reaction was inevitable. [I love you?] ¡°?!!¡± Hugo screamed. He immediately took up his phone and made a call. This made Lee Gun cackle. In truth, the original text was [I have been your fan for a very long time, Lee Gun-nim. I admire you, and I love you?]. Lee Gun had covered the initial part of the sentence with his hand so that Hugo could see only the ¡°I love you¡± part. In truth, the letter revealed Chun Jiwoo¡¯s true love and worry for Hugo, but it also revealed gratitude toward Lee Gun. It was a feel-good letter. Well, that didn¡¯t matter. ¡°S-Saint-nim! What are you doing right now!¡± Goat, who stood next to the raging Hugo, became rmed. ¡°Why are you ordering ten thousand flowers?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending them to Jiwoo¡¯s hospital room!¡± ¡°What? You¡­ You have more important things to do! We have to discuss the rare-type monsters for the safety of the world¡ª¡± ¡°This is more important!¡± ¡°Saint-nim, you can¡¯t! You can¡¯t order ten thousand flowers! You have to leave behind enough for our living expenses¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just starve!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Goat was having a hard time trying to stop his Saint, who had flipped his lid. On the other hand, Lee Jaewon nonchntly told Hugo which type of flowers was pretty. He helped Hugo choose them. At that moment¡­ ¡°So what happened to the task I assigned you guys?¡± ¡°!¡± The look in Lee Jaewon¡¯s eyes changed. Goat, who had been trying to hold back Hugo, had a simr reaction. Soon, Lee Jaewon spoke. ¡°Red Eye¡¯s neck, which had been disyed at the stadium, had already been stolen.¡± Lee Gunughed as if he found this interesting. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. We brought whatever was left over, but¡­¡± Lee Gunughed as he took the object from Lee Jaewon. [Red Eye¡¯s Scale] ¨C A part of Red Eye. A small amount of data still exists. The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth lifted. He wondered whether he could acquirerger data if he found a bigger part. Was it because the thief had touched it? Normally, Lee Gun was unable to extract data from a corpse, yet he was gaining data right now. It was a gain in his favor. He had no idea why someone would take Red Eye¡¯s neck, and he was also interested in the stolen part. Red Eye¡¯s data would be something special, after all. ¡°What about the item I asked for?¡± ¡°Yes. I found it in the Leo Saint¡¯s waiting room. It¡¯s the item that you spoke about. I stole it.¡± These words surprised the Leo disciples. How dare this man steal something from their Saint¡¯s waiting room! As if to answer their question, Lee Jaewon let out a sharpugh. ¡°As Lee Gun-nim had expected, the Leo Saint brought many of these items.¡± ¡°He brought a satchel full of them to the stadium.¡± Goat opened his wooden tablet. [Genius Workshop¡¯s Wooden Tablet (S)] Along with a light, arge bundle appeared on the wooden tablet, startling the Leo disciples. ¡®That¡¯s¡­!¡¯ The bundle contained all the Lee Gun items that the Leo Saint had gathered. Moreover, these Leo disciples had been in charge of transporting this cargo. They knew how rare and important the items inside the cargo were. Therefore, their faces turned pale. ¡®Shit! All hell will break loose if those items are found absent!¡¯ The Leo disciples wondered how those items had been stolen, but they realized their mistake when they saw the culprits. ¡®Goat and Lee Jaewon¡­!¡¯ Both men were top talents. It was almost considered a shame that the two of them were part of the Archer temple. The missionaries had a top-fifty list of the people they wanted to convert. These two men were part of that list. ¡®The Leo Saint once got embarrassed trying to scout the Archer disciples.¡¯ The same Archer disciples who had put on an air of importance were openly sidling up to Lee Gun? The Leo disciples wanted to say something regarding that when¡­ Crash! Crash! ¡°Ahk! Lee Gun-nim!¡± The Leo disciples screamed. As Lee Gun checked the items within the satchel, he got angry. ¡°Ah! That son of a bitch gathered all kinds of things.¡± ¡°?!¡± It seemed the Leo Saint had believed he could win against Lee Gun in the match if he brought Lee Gun¡¯s items. That had been a faint hope of his. ¡®Looks like he wanted to make a deal with these items.¡¯ If money didn¡¯t work, the Leo Saint had brought these items as ast resort. ¡°Why does this bastard have my chamber pot?¡± Crash! ¡°Ahk! That white porcin was worth a hundred million dors!¡± These were items Stevens had scrounged up as he visited wealthy individuals. Of course, he didn¡¯t give up these precious and expensive items even until the end. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care. He ruthlessly destroyed all of them. Crash! Crash! ¡®!¡¯ It seemed even Lee Gun felt embarrassed by the items that he had made long ago. He was still ruthlessly destroying them when he startedughing. ¡°Ah! Found it.¡± Lee Gun picked up a container made of bamboo. Lee Gun had a good list of the items the Leo Saint had bought through the auctions. Therefore, when he heard Stevens hade to the stadium with a lot of luggage, he had hoped this item would be there. ¡®Bingo!¡¯ Lee Gun shook the container and heard the sloshing of a liquid. A lot of the liquid had evaporated, but a decent amount remained in the container. [Blood of a Great Demon that cannot tell a lie] ¡®I can activate the fountain pen with this.¡¯ [A Wooden Fountain Pen that cannot write lies] ¨C It can never write a lie. Lee Gun had made this item during his early days, so he might not have purified the energy of the monster. Or maybe it was because the monster had been very evil. Like all the mutated items that he had created, using this one came with a risk. The risk was sorge that Lee Gun didn¡¯t like to use this item. At this point, he used it only when he was dealing with a Saint. Why? [Did you not know that? The one to stab you in the small of your back was the Virgo Saint.] In other words, this item was a lie detector. Of course, he could just get rid of all the Saints, but that would cause problems since he was still unaware of some information. Hugo, who knew what the bamboo container was, whispered to Lee Gun while looking at Kevin, ¡°You think he¡¯s the culprit?¡± ¡°No! The culprit is the Libra Saint.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun let out a coldugh. ¡°I said I was stabbed in the back, but I never said I was stabbed in the small of my back¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Yes, the precise location where Lee Gun had been stabbed was near the small of his back. Only the culprit would know the exact location. However, this didn¡¯t mean Lee Gun could assume the Libra Saint was the only one involved in this matter. It might not just be the Saints. The unknown civilization could be involved in the plot as well. ¡®Or maybe¡­.¡¯ Lee Gun nced at the mark of the Leo engraved on the stadium. It was the mark that symbolized a Zodiac. Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes shed. What thought had crossed his mind at that moment? ¡®First, I have to do this.¡¯ Lee Gun took out the fountain pen and dipped its tip inside the bamboo container. Surprisingly, the fountain pen sucked in the ink and emitted a light. At the same time, Lee Gun heard a voice. [The Wooden Fountain Pen, which has been asleep until now, is starting to evolve after receiving the Serpent Bearer¡¯s energy!] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s energy is purifying the evil energy.] [The risk involved with using the item has significantly gone down.] [You can give the item to your secretary.] After the pen was recharged, Lee Gun wrote something inside his pocketbook. Then, he ripped a page out for Hugo and Kevin. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°??¡± The two Saints took the paper with surprise. It was a questionnaire. The expressions on the faces of two Saints were a sight to behold. Why? [Q. What do you think about Lee Gun?] [Q. What do you want to do about Lee Gun?] ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Answer it.¡± Both men wondered why Lee Gun was suddenly giving them this questionnaire. As for Lee Gun, he just let out a bright smile as he gave them the fountain pen. ¡°I want you guys to answer the questions using this¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Dumbfounded, the Saints took the fountain pen from Lee Gun. The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth lifted when he saw this. ¡®After these guys, the Scorpio Saint is next.¡¯ Lee Gun nned to ask people general questions about their feelings toward him. It would allow him to differentiate between allies and foes. At that moment, Chun Yooha¡¯s face brightened as she checked something on her phone. Dusting off his hands, Lee Gun said, ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll travel up north tonight.¡± These words puzzled Hugo. It was to be expected. Their original n had been to go west, then push toward Toronto. Other locations were dangerous thanks to the Scorpio Saint¡¯s forests. ¡°North from here would be¡­.¡± Hugo¡¯s face crumpled when he tried to guess where they were headed. It seemed he realized Lee Gun¡¯s wicked intentions. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s where the hospital is!¡± ¡°What? The hospital is right in front of the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground. Sungjae is there too.¡± Lee Gun had nned on meeting up with Sungjae during the trip. He had a problem rted to the Serpent Bearer. [Disciple Mission] ¨C Give formal baptism to your disciples. ¨C You will be able to grant them baptized names. ¨C Once you grant them baptized names, your disciples will awaken their innate skills. ¨C Without formal baptism, your disciples¡¯ abilities will be limited. Lee Gunughed when he read this. ¡®I have to nominate a Saint too. I have a lot to do.¡¯ Of course, it assumed that he could make the faith of the kidnapped(?) Leo disciples reach 100%. In any case, he had to go to the hospital so that Sungjae could go through a formal awakening. Of course, that wasn¡¯t his true goal in going to the hospital. ¡°What does your wife like?¡± Really! At that moment¡­ ¡°!¡± [Your disciple¡¯s contribution has increased.] [The holy ground¡¯s EXP has increased.] [A secretary has appeared.] [Disciple 1 is in danger] Chapter 104: Public Execution (1) Chapter 104: Public Execution (1) At that moment, Chun Sungjae was near a hospital within the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground. ¡®Ah! This is driving me nuts.¡¯ He was losing his mind. That¡¯s right. He felt like his life was in danger. The reason was the pursuers tracking him down. ¡°Chun Sungjae! Your efforts are useless! Come out!¡± ¡°Thirteenth Saint? Hmmph! The new Saint probably can¡¯t take more than one blow.¡± The men and women searching the forest near the hospital ground their teeth. ¡°In the first ce, why are we legitimizing the thirteenth Saint? We should use this opportunity to wipe them out.¡± ¡°Yeah! Our prestige will go down if there¡¯s an additional Saint. We have to get rid of this terrible Saint early on.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be too far away! Search the surroundings!¡± ¡°We just have to avoid Lee Gun!¡± Chun Sungjae, who was hiding above in a tree, furrowed his brow. ¡®It seems the twelve Zodiac Saints are having a get-together.¡¯ More than a hundred people were near him. Of course, there was a reason for these people making such a big fuss. [Lee Gun-affiliated temple has its first disciple in Chun Sungjae!] [A bonus skill can be acquired if a temple¡¯s first disciple is killed!] [This skill is ¡°Faith Destroyer,¡± an SS rank skill!] The media was basically putting up ads about him. ¡®He¡¯s the new Saint, so I can see why they are doing this.¡¯ Chun Sungjae had expected this to happen when he became his uncle¡¯s disciple. Why? Disciples rarely developed new skills. ¡®Aside from during the baptism, skills do not show up afterward.¡¯ In Baptism, a Zodiac or a Zodiac Saint awakened the humans. It was an awakening ceremony. After receiving the baptism, the humans would be superhumans and unlock skills. These skills were called ¡°Disciple Skills.¡± Each person unlocked unique skills. These skills were influenced by the distinct characteristics of the Zodiac they served and their own personality. For example, if a person talented at running met the Sheep Saint, that person might develop a skill called ¡°Make Money Rain Dash.¡± These were the abilities of the disciples, and their worth varied depending on those skills. However, that didn¡¯t matter right now. ¡°I found him! Over there!¡± ¡°!¡± Even the high-ranked disciples hade to kill Chun Sungjae. ¡°Get out of the way! He¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°General-nim!¡± ¡°Faith Destroyer can destroy a Saint! We have to acquire it!¡± The man who said this raised his weapon, an enormous ax! ¡°Lee Gun¡¯s disciple is nothing!¡± Imbued with enormous strength, the ax hit the tree. Kwahng! The strike sent an enormous tree falling toward Chun Sungjae¡¯s head. ¡®Tsk!¡¯ Chun Sungjae opened his arms. Then, he disappeared as if something had sucked him in. It was the Teleportation spell. He reappeared on the neighboring tree. Boom! Chun Sungjae then put his hand over his mouth as if he was stopping himself from throwing up. ¡°Oohk¡­!¡± The young man was suffering from space-time motion sickness. He wasn¡¯t used to this teleportation spell, as it was new to him. The Gemini¡¯s Teleportation had changed into something new when he became Lee Gun¡¯s disciple. Unaware of this, the ax-wielding man let out a cruelugh as he raised his weapon again. ¡°Since you¡¯re still a kid, I¡¯ll give you a chance! You probably know this, but in the past, two people acquired the skill! They are the Libra Saint and the Pisces Saint!¡± Chun Sungjae could understand what the man was about to say, so his brows furrowed. It was expected. ¡°One of them earned the Faith Destroyer skill through surrender! You should reject your Zodiac and Zodiac Saint like him! Beg for your life! Then I might let you live!¡± What was this idiot saying? Chun Sungjae furrowed his brows. ¡®This pig is trying to imitate Uncle.¡¯ This was understandable. Many people coveted the skill. Some years ago, something had happened to the Taurus Saint and the Capricorn Saint. The first disciples of these two Saints had been killed. In the aftermath, the existence of the skill was announced to the world. This skill was powerful. Of course, the risk associated with it was very high, so it shouldn¡¯t have been a skill that generals would desperately try to im. Yet they did. They pounced on the opportunity for a reason. What was it? ¡®Skills are formed only during the baptism.¡¯ In other words, one couldn¡¯t acquire new skills afterward. Of course, the skills changed as the awakened being rose in rank, but that was only their existing skills upgrading. For example, a disciple might acquire the ¡°Apply Poison¡± skill. The skill could rise from the C rank to the S rank, but in the end, it would be the ¡°Apply Poison¡± skill even if its range and effectiveness had changed. ¡®The truly lucky ones can transform their skill as it upgrades.¡¯ Despite the transformation, however, the skill¡¯s basic nature didn¡¯t change. It had been the case for Chun Sungjae, too. ¡®I share blood with my father, but that doesn¡¯t mean I want my skills to resemble his.¡¯ Yes, it might have been due to his father¡¯s influence, but Chun Sungjae had acquired a fire magic skill called ¡°Bonfire(C).¡± When he became a B-rank awakened being, it had be a skill called ¡°Campfire(C).¡± Thankfully, the skill evolved into the ¡°Witch Burning¡± skill when he became an A-rank awakened being. If the skill evolved well like his, a problem wouldn¡¯t ur. However, the truly unlucky disciples found their skills evolve into something useless when they rose in rank. That was a situation that would make them curse. For example, the ¡°Bonfire¡± skill could also evolve into the ¡°Stove¡± skill when one reached the A rank. Anyway, this was why base skills were important and why the disciples looked for other ways to acquire new skills. That was how this situation around Chun Sungjae¡¯s ¡°Bonus skill¡± hade to be. ¡®I understand why they are doing this.¡¯ Chun Sungjae looked at the general who held an ax that looked simr to Lee Gun¡¯s ax. As if to make matters worse, this man had worn a mask simr to Lee Gun¡¯s. The man raised his ax as if he was putting on airs. ¡°Well? What¡¯s your answer?¡± ¡°Go get some hair imnts, you pig.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± As the enraged general was about to swing for Chun Sungjae¡¯s neck¡­ ¡°!¡± sh! Chun Sungjae shot a re toward the sky. Pahng! [Capricorn Rental Skill] [Festival Fireworks (C)] Light spread across the sky as if a firework had detonated in the air. The fireworks unexpectedly spelled out ¡°LEE GUN FOREVER¡± in the sky. Then something surprising happened. Boom! [I found you, human bastard!] [You¡¯re hiding here like a mouse!] The Constructs sent by Lee Gun appeared in front of Chun Sungjae, their eyes fiery. [How dare you use Master¡¯s voice to trick us and run away!] [However, we have got you now! We will kill you this time for sure!] Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t even nce at the Constructs; he just yelled toward the forest, ¡°That¡¯s right, you idiots! Try killing me! What? You can¡¯t kill me? I should¡¯ve expected this from the losers trying to acquire a Bonus skill.¡± Hearing the provocation, Chun Sungjae¡¯s pursuers showed themselves. They had been cautious, thinking Lee Gun was nearby, but there had been no indication that Lee Gun would appear here. Moreover, these pursuers were baffled at Chun Sungjae¡¯s provocation. ¡°You¡¯ve been running away like a dog until now, so why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been going easy on you since you¡¯re a kid!¡± The hidden assassins also charged toward Chun Sungjae. ¡°Kill him!¡± The Constructs¡¯ eyes turned round as if they were baffled. Their reactions were normal. [How dare you, you lowly humans!] [You darey hands on the prey of a Zodiac?] This had angered all the Constructs, and they roared. The first one to move was Eeny. The warrior king Jarl nted his enormous de into the ground. Koo-goohng! The ground split open, and countless warriors appeared from the crack. The warriors ruthlessly grabbed the assassins by their heads. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± ¡°What¡­ what the hell! Constructs?¡± The next to move was Meeny. The giant Jotun used its hands to shred its enemies. ¡°Ahhhhhhk!¡± Miny was thest. The Berserker roared into the sky, leaving the heaven and earth trembling. Koo-goo-goo-goong! The pursuers tried to run away, but they fell to the ground as they clutched at their ears. Then, they also threw up. ¡°Shit! Using Constructs is cheatin¡ª Kuhk!¡± Chun Sungjae let out a sigh of relief as he watched the free-for-all fight urring below him. [Your Contribution has increased.] ¡®As expected, high-rank disciples give ample EXP.¡¯ The EXP that he received was secondary. The Contribution and EXP that went to the Zodiac were high. ¡®I have no idea what kind of Zodiac I am under.¡¯ During the Gemini temple¡¯s awakening ceremony that he had participated in, Chun Sungjae had caught a glimpse of the Gemini. Chun Sungjae wondered if he would encounter his Zodiac during the baptism. Well, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. The Fairy Monarch spoke as if it was worried about Chun Sungjae. [Oh, young contractor, I liked everything about this, but wasn¡¯t calling forth the Constructs a big gamble?] ¡°!¡± As expected¡­ sh! Something shed behind his head. ¡®!¡¯ ¡°Fuck!¡± Chun Sungjae cursed as he quickly jumped off the tree. Something was falling toward him. Kwah-gwa-gwa-gwahng! It was Berserker¡¯s bombardment. Along with it, voices erupted from all directions. [Kill him! How can a mere human be in charge ofmanding all the Constructs! I won¡¯t believe it!] [That little shrimp is our leader? Get rid of him!] ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Chun Sungjae started running away again. The Fairy Monarch clicked its tongue. [See? You¡¯re going to die.] ¡°Shut up?!¡± [You used the bonus rewards, so you can¡¯t regenerate anymore.] ¡°Fuck!¡± [You have the qualifications, young contractor. However, you really are going to die.] If it thought he was going to die, it should help him instead of running its mouth! ¡°Help me! You entered my bodyst time, and you helped me!¡± The Fairy Monarch clicked its tongue as if it found the situation regrettable. [I would help if you had any skills left within your body.] ¡°¡­!¡± That was right. Was it because he left the Gemini temple? All the magic skills that Chun Sungjae had learned from the Gemini temple had disappeared. It started with the skill that he had learned first. His skills disappeared in order. In truth, this was why he kept running away from confronting the Constructs and disciples. He had signed a contract when he entered the Gemini, and the contract had been executed. [If you leave the temple without permission, all the skills will be automatically erased.] ¡®I can only use Teleportation and the junk rental skills.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. [Since you haven¡¯t received the official baptism, magical energy isn¡¯t being freely provided.] [You can¡¯t use all of your abilities.] Chun Sungjae grinned when he heard his uncle¡¯s voice, but at the same time, he realized he was in a bit of a pickle. ¡®I¡¯ll die if things proceed like this.¡¯ Many rental skills were for his pursuit as a geek. Thankfully, he still had his teleportation skill, but it seemed its level was too low. The max teleportation range was two meters, and every time he used the skill, his body would get harmed. So, he could use Teleportation only a limited number of times. However, that wasn¡¯t the problem right now. ¡®Although the Constructs are also a problem, the bigger problem is¡­¡¯ The Fairy Monarch¡¯s mood worsened as it looked toward the forest. [As expected, one of them is still hidden¡­] ¡°¡­!¡± Yes, someone amongst Chun Sungjae¡¯s attackers gave off a terrible feeling. This person refused to show up despite Sungjae¡¯s provocation. Moreover, this attacker was an odd one that avoided even the Constructs¡¯ detection. ¡®What is this person? They seem to be human.¡¯ The attacker was too odd to be a normal disciple of the twelve Zodiac Saints. This was why Sungjae thought, ¡®I have to go to Uncle to release my skills.¡¯ However, he had no way of reaching Lee Gun. He didn¡¯t have the money to rent a teleportation skill. At that moment¡­ [The bonus skill of the first disciple, Return, has been created.] ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s face brightened. Suddenly, it seemed the strange attacker had sniffed that Sungjae was about to run away. The person started attacking Sungjae. The attacker who had refused to show up despite Chun Sungjae¡¯s various provocations was on the move. Kwah-gwa-gwa-gwahng! ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Chun Sungjae felt his shoulder dislocate as a bombardment fell on him. The pain from the injury was a bonus. He clutched at his injured shoulder. ¡°Ah-oh¡­!¡± However, something surprising happened. sh! A green light started circting on his shoulder. [Divine Attribute] [Conditional Regeneration] It was a Divine Skill activated through the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Divine Attribute. Unlike the Disciple skills used by an individual, this was a joint skill that anyone affiliated with the temple could use. In simple terms, the disciples of the Serpent Bearer could use the regeneration skill. Of course, this came with a condition. [Chun Sungjae¡¯s condition for using Regeneration: Praise the Serpent Bearer with sincerity.] The information surprised Chun Sungjae. It wasn¡¯t referring to his uncle. It told him to sincerely praise the Serpent Bearer! ¡®I don¡¯t know who that is, so I wonder if it¡¯ll be possible to¡­!¡¯ However, what he thought didn¡¯t matter. Kwahng! The bombardment came once again and injured his leg. ¡°Koohk!¡± Chun Sungjae ground his teeth. ¡®Shit! If only I were strong enough to be the dirt under Uncle¡¯s toenails!¡¯ At that moment! [Conditional Regeneration has been activated.] ¡°¡­?¡± The effect was slow, but his wound was healing. Chun Sungjae tilted his head in puzzlement. However, his confusionsted only a moment. ¡®!¡¯ The mystery opponent sent another bombardment as if they were daring Chun Sungjae to regenerate from the next attack. Kwah-gwah-gwhahng! ¡°Koohk!¡± This time, the attack sted his side! Chun Sungjae ground his teeth again. ¡®Shit! Uncle would have dodged this with his eyes closed!¡¯ [Conditional Regeneration has been activated.] ¡°¡­???¡± Shocking his opponent, Chun Sungjae¡¯s body started recovering once again. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®If it were uncle, he would¡¯ve sent that person flying with just his finger!¡¯ [Conditional Regeneration has been activated] [There is no ce to heal. The number of uses will umte.] ¡°???¡± Pissed off at this, the hidden attacker came out of the shadows. ¡®!¡¯ The attacker was a young woman, and it seemed she wanted to finish Chun Sungjae once and for all. She raised her hand. It didn¡¯t take long for the situation to surprise Chun Sungjae. ¡®What the hell! That¡¯s¡­!¡¯ He didn¡¯t even have time to be surprised about Conditional Regeneration. Pah-jeek! Pah-jee-jeek! Everything around the woman¡¯s hand disappeared. She was erasing divine magical energy and skills. It was as if she could even erase a disciple¡¯s faith and contribution. The Fairy Monarch became vignt. [That¡¯s the ability of a secretary!] ¡°Secretary?¡± The woman disappeared and reappeared right in front of him. ¡®!¡¯ Her hand was close enough to touch Chun Sungjae! However¡­ Boom! The woman was sent flying as the sound of arge explosion rang out. Chun Sungjae¡¯s face brightened. Only one person could¡¯ve done that. ¡°Unc¡ª¡± But¡­ ¡°Who said you could mess with my son? You want to die?¡± ¡°Dad?!¡± Yes, the one to appear was Hugo Otis. Chun Sungjae looked on in surprise. ¡°What the hell? Why is Dad here?¡± Hugo felt a surge of anger when he saw his son¡¯s openly disappointed expression. ¡°Dad came to rescue you, so why is your expression¡­¡± ¡°What about Uncle?¡± ¡°What? Gun is next to me¡ª¡± An odd expression appeared on Hugo¡¯s face when he turned his head. ¡°??¡± He had assumed Lee Gun was next to him, but no one was there. Lee Gun was gone. ¡°What the hell? When the hell did he make himself scarce again?¡±Chun Sungjae turned his head as if he sensed something. ¡°Ah! He is going toward Mom¡¯s hospital room!¡± Hugo¡¯s face crumpled. Fuck! Really! Chapter 105: Public Execution (2) Chapter 105: Public Execution (2) Hugo was dumbfounded. His mouth fell open. That bastard abandoned him and ran straight for his wife? ¡®He was the one who said I should go to Sungjae since he was in danger!¡¯ That little snake. The Archer Saint was sure Lee Gun had done it on purpose, but he wasn¡¯t in a position to even re at the hospital room. ¡°Dad! Behind you!¡± Hugo quickly turned his head at his son¡¯s desperate warning. ¡°!¡± The woman who he had sent flying with his bombardment should have fallen unconscious. Yet, she was running toward him. Her hands emitted an odd light as she aimed for him. sh! The light gave Hugo an ominous feeling. For some reason, he knew he shouldn¡¯t let it touch him. This ominous feeling became reality when the woman got close to him. ¡®!¡¯ The magical energy of the Saggitarius disappeared. ¡®Shit! The power of my Zodiac¡­¡¯ His divine protection instantly disappeared as well. This meant he waspletely defenseless! The woman grinned when she reached an arm¡¯s distance from Hugo. ¡°¡­!¡± Then she touched Hugo¡¯s heart! Hugo realized something had gone wrong at that moment. Another explosion erupted. Kwahng!! The explosion was so incredible that it seemed as though two tanks had collided. mes engulfed the surroundings, and an orange light spread everywhere. Kwah-gwa-gwa-gwahng! The explosion sted away the forest, and the strange rays of light melted the birds. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The disciples¡¯ shocked voices boomed in the air. It was as if the woman had wanted to self-destruct alongside Hugo. A deep sinkhole nowy on the floor, and therge coniferous trees had instantly turned into ash. In terms of the power, the explosion was strong enough to disintegrate someone. Lee Jaewon and Goat had watched it all. Devastated, they sank to the ground. Their reactions were understandable. ¡®Saint-nim¡¯s protection vanished.¡¯ The disciples received their Zodiac¡¯s blessing through their Zodiac Saint. The blessing would never disappear unless their Zodiac Saint was dead! The disciples knew what this implied. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s face hardened. The young man possessed excellent sensing ability, and he had also felt his father¡¯s energy disappear alongside the explosion. His legs turned wobbly without him realizing it, and his hands shook. ¡°Dad!¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± A ck object was flung out of the gray smoke. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± It was the woman. She clutched at her stomach as she retched. Then, Hugo walked out of the smoke. ¡°You¡¯re still a kid. You shouldn¡¯t blow yourself up.¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± The Archer Saint held his bow in one hand and a wristwatch in the other. The watch was what had caused the explosion. It seemed Hugo had wanted to save the woman who had intended to blow herself up. Soon, Goat and Lee Jaewon approached Hugo in relief. ¡°Are you ok? That explosion was out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°We were worried because our blessings disappeared.¡± Hugo reacted as if they were speaking rubbish. Taking off his ruined clothes, he replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t enough to kill me.¡± He was a Saint; his body contained the god of the sun. It would be unharmed even if he jumped intova. As expected of his Saint! Goat looked deeply moved by Hugo¡¯s words. ¡°Whatever! It won¡¯t change the fact that Uncle can defeat him with one punch.¡± ¡°?!¡± The remark left Hugo dumbfounded. He turned his head and caught sight of the pouting Chun Sungjae. ¡°Don¡¯t try to act so cool, Dad.¡± This made Hugo even more dumbfounded. ¡°You really are going to say that to your father!¡± ¡°You might get yourself killed.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo was surprised. His son clenched his mouth shut as he said, ¡°Whatever! Why don¡¯t you fix that broken bow?¡± ¡°What? Bow?¡± Hugo turned his head to see what Sungjae meant. Then, a scream escaped his mouth. ¡°Ahk! The bow Gun made for me!¡± His bow was broken in half. Hugo had haphazardly used the bow to block the explosion, and that had led to this. The despairing Archer Saint tried to piece together the bow. ¡°Fuck! Gun is going to kill me.¡± Although Lee Gun didn¡¯t look like it, he was a perfectionist. He imed it wasn¡¯t true, but even the items he created in boredom weren¡¯t sloppy. That was why he showed great affection toward his items. Lee Gun had said he would break Hugo¡¯s back if Hugo broke his bow again. And the bow was broken to this extent? Hugo touched his face. Moreover, it also made this development stranger. Why? ¡®Even if it¡¯s for temporary use, it¡¯s an item Gun made. There¡¯s no way it would have broken easily.¡¯ Lee Gun was skilled enough to satisfy the Zodiacs, who were very picky. How great was his skill? Amongst the Constructs under the Sagittarius was a one-eyed cksmith. Even the divine weapons such a being made were chopped liver in front of Lee Gun¡¯s weapons. It also might be the reason the bow had broken. Hugo wasn¡¯t sure of it, but this was probably rted to the power that had eliminated the magical energy of a Zodiac. All the items Lee Gun made were sturdy, but this one was for temporary use. ¨C I made it in haste, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to its durability. Well, the durability will be supplemented a bit once you infuse it with your Zodiac¡¯s magical energy. This meant that Lee Gun had taken the magical energy of his Zodiac into the equation when making the bow. The process was done without even a 0.00001 mg of error. Lee Gun was perfect in these matters. The loss of durability was inevitable since the divine magical energy was gone! ¡°Saint-nim!¡± ¡°!¡± Seeing the woman move again, Goat and Hugo were distressed. Their magical energies had disappeared. ¡°!¡± This meant the magical arrows they had loaded up had vanished as well. It flustered them. ¡°Shit! I can¡¯t shoot my arrows like this¡­¡± The Archer Saint¡¯s arrows were made from magical energy. Hugo had physical arrows as well, but he couldn¡¯t take them out right now. They were within a bag that could only be called forth with divine magical energy. At this point, Hugo realized that he was right. He red at the woman. ¡°It¡¯s as I suspected. That woman erases divine magical energy.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Unsheathe your des for now!¡± The flustered Archer disciples and Chun Sungjae quickly unsheathed their short swords. ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°I got nothing!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a n, but you guys have to protect yourselves!¡± Chun Sungjae had high hopes, so his father¡¯s remark left him bbergasted. ¡°This is why Uncle should¡¯vee here instead of Dad! Why did Dad have toe here?¡± ¡°What? Is that really something you should say to your father?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! You suck, Dad! You really suck!¡± It didn¡¯t matter in the end. There was a reason Hugo had said he didn¡¯t have a n. ¡°She is a Secretary.¡± ¡°Secretary?¡± Hugo furrowed his brows. The Archer Saint knew about ¡°Secretaries.¡± He had heard about their existence from his Zodiac. In simple words, a Secretary was like the narrator for a Zodiac and its temple. They were the ones who captured time. They were like the wandering minstrels who spread past heroic tales. The secretariespiled the history of the Zodiacs and their disciples through written words in a book. This book was called the Zodiac¡¯s ¡°Bible.¡± Written wordssted longer than oral tradition. What the secretaries did was an effort to make the Zodiacs and their disciples be remembered for a very long time. No matter what dimension they were in, the Zodiacs didn¡¯t want their heroic stories to be erased. Therefore, the stories were engraved on a dimensional level. The Secretaries were called spectators of history, and they were considered unique by the Zodiacs and their temples. Therefore, all the twelve Zodiacs coveted Secretaries who could record their existence. After all, as the number of their believers increased, their temple became stronger. ¡®Zodiacs are born through the belief of humans.¡¯ The Zodiac perished when there were no believers. This was why the power of the temples faltered just from the disciples leaving them. The Secretaries could solidify the existence of the Zodiacs. They could help a Zodiac reach the seat of an absolute god. ¡®However, the Secretaries are like double-edged swords.¡¯ While the Secretaries could record the history of a temple, they could erase it too. They possessed special editing and deleting abilities. They could wipe out a Zodiac¡¯s magical energy and achievements. Amongst a temple¡¯s various roles for the disciples, the Secretary was the scariest. Temples could go extinct without achievements and faith. In truth, it was said that there had been a lot of Secretaries in the past. However¡­ ¡®They tried to erase the Zodiacs from existence.¡¯ The secretaries were an unyielding group. The Zodiacs had asked them to write good stories about them. Instead, the secretaries belittled and forged their achievements. This led to temples being ruined. The Zodiacs were almost extinguished. And so, the Secretaries were jailed in a special prison. Even though the Zodiacs coveted the Secretaries¡¯ power, the Secretaries showed a propensity for being dangerous. So, they were either killed or imprisoned. This had happened over twenty years ago. The Constructs had eradicated all the Secretaries, yet one was standing in front of them. ¡®What happened?¡¯ However, Hugo¡¯s shocksted only a moment. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± His eyes shed. Although he had earlier said that there was no way to deal with her, it didn¡¯t mean he would sit on his hands. ¡°!¡± At that moment, the woman¡¯s eyes shed as she used an odd ability. Hugo felt fear. He had heard his Zodiac dissipate. *** At the same time¡­ ¡°I think something happened in the forest.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people within the hospital talked amongst themselves. All the doctors, nurses, and patients had gathered around the windows. The forest was quite far away from the hospital, but the situation was unmistakable. ¡°It was faint, but I heard an explosion!¡± ¡°I think the high-rank disciples are fighting¡­¡± ¡°I saw Chun Sungjae head in that direction earlier!¡± ¡°What? Chun Sungjae?¡± Amongst the crowd gathered at the windows were some anxious people as well. ¡®Sungjae!¡¯ One of them was Chun Sungjae¡¯s mother, Chun Jiwoo. Suh Jihoon, the youngest disciple of the Sagittarius temple, held her back. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Sungjae. I saw Saint-nim head in that direction.¡± In truth, Chun Jiwoo was more worried because Hugo had gone there too! Suddenly¡­ Kwahng! The sound of an explosion rang out, and the hospital¡¯s wall crumbled. ¡°Kyahhhhhk!¡± Arge beast had burst through the wall. ¡°A bear!¡± When the violent bear that was over five meters long appeared inside the hospital, all hell broke loose. ¡°What the hell! How did a monster get inside the hospital?¡± ¡°This ce has received the blessing of a Zodiac!¡± ¡°The blessing is gone!¡± It frightened everyone. Suh Jihoon quickly took out his bow. He was about to shoot his arrows when¡­ ¡°Uh¡­?!¡± The surprised Suh Jihoon watched his arrow disappear like smoke. ¡°What the hell? My magical energy!¡± The beast violently roared. Boom! Boom! It was as if the beast was looking for someone. Moreover, finding who that person was wasn¡¯t hard. ¡°Keep back!¡± Suh Jihoon quickly jumped in front of Chun Jiwoo. At the same time, the paw of the beast fell on his head. Kwah-jeek! Suh Jihoon clenched his eyes shut when he felt the pain hit him. ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Blood erupted into the air. Suh Jihoon bit his lips. ¡®Is this how it ends?¡¯ The temple of the Sagittarius was always known for long-range fighting, and they were vulnerable to pain caused by close-quarter fights. Of course, he would feel like dying from pain if a monster like this hit him. This was why Suh Jihoon admired Lee Gun, who could shrug off attacks like these as though they were nothing. ¡°Huh-uhk! It hurts! It really hurts¡­ It is killing me!¡± Suh Jihoon felt something amiss, so he opened his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s odd. I should be dead¡­.?¡± He was confused. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he screamed. ¡°Ah!¡± Lee Gun was standing in front of Suh Jihoon, grabbing the bear by its neck with one hand. This confused Suh Jihoon. ¡°What the hell? What about the blood? What was the blood earlier?!¡± He screamed when he felt blood continue to drip on his head. ¡°Ahk!¡± The blood wasing from the bear¡¯s head. ¡°Ahk! Blood! It¡¯s bleeding from the head!¡± Lee Gun looked at Suh Jihoon as if this Archer disciple was pathetic. ¡°Did they gather only idiots in the Sagittarius temple?¡± It was said that the Sagittarius picked its disciple by their looks, and seemingly, it had chosen onlyedians. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t have the time to continue clicking his tongue. ¡°Koo-hoo-uhk!¡± The bear twitched as it let out a murderous intent. Lee Gunughed and squeezed. Crunch! ¡°You can¡¯t even take a single punch. How dare you?¡± His snake eyes shed! Poo-hahk! Lee Gun instantly obliterated the bear¡¯s head. Then, he tossed the bear without much effort. Boom! The surprised Suh Jihoony on the ground as he shook. ¡°Such a huge beast¡­ With one hand¡­¡± Lee Gun looked more like a monster than the bear. When Suh Jihoon turned his head, however, he got more and more shocked. ¡°Ahk!¡± The path Lee Gun had taken was littered with monster corpses. It was as if the man was announcing to the world that he had walked this path. Suh Jihoon shook at the sight. ¡°Did you kill all of them whileing here? What about Sungjae?¡± ¡°Things were more urgent over here.¡± After arriving here, Lee Gun had realized a suspicious person had infiltrated the hospital. ¡°Taeksoo went to Sungjae. He¡¯s always grumpy about his son. He deserves to die if he can¡¯t even protect his son.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. What about Miss Jiwoo?¡± ¡°Ah, ah¡­! She¡¯s fine! She¡¯s over there!¡± Lee Gun turned his head, and the sight left him surprised. ¡°Kyaaaa!¡± A gorgeous woman stood there. She was beside herself. Moreover, she looked very young. If not for her hospital gown, Lee Gun would have mistaken her for a young nurse from the hospital. The anxious woman looked at Lee Gun. ¡°Oh my! This is so sudden. I¡¯m not wearing any makeup¡­ Oh my! I¡¯m wearing hospital clothes. Before that¡­ My husband¡­ Lee Gun-nim! My oh my! Kyaaa!¡± When Chun Jiwoo met Lee Gun¡¯s eyes, she became shy. She hid behind the door as she sank to the ground. Lee Gun tilted his head when he saw Chun Jiwoo. [You feel an unknown yet powerful power from her.] He was about to look closer at what it was when¡­ ¡°Excuse me! What about Mr. Hugo!¡± Chun Jiwoo asked him with worry. Lee Gun let out a wicked smile. ¡°He¡¯s fine. I sent someone trustworthy.¡± Trustworthy? Chapter 106: Public Execution (3) Chapter 106: Public Execution (3) The development surprised Hugo. As the woman emitted that strange light, his fingers turned cold. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ This should¡¯ve never urred to him, someone who served the god of the sun. Why? Since he served the god of the sun, his body always generated intense heat. He would have a tough time feeling the cold unless someone dropped him in Antarctica. His fingers turning cold underscored the severity of this situation. Hugo became vignt. ¡®As expected, this is the ability of a Secretary.¡¯ He was sure of it. The Secretary¡¯s ability was threatening his Zodiac. As if to prove this, Hugo heard a voice in his ears. [In jealousy, the cloud took the ce of the sun. The humans below the cloud were unable to receive the blessing of the sun.] ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo became sure. It was slightly different, but the passage was somewhat familiar. ¡®Bible.¡¯ All Zodiacs possessed scriptures that were considered holy books. In other words, Bibles existed, and these Bibles were alreadypleted. However, none of the twelve Zodiacs could open and use their Bibles. No one knew why. Hugo had thought this was the curse of the Secretaries. The reason? ¡®Gun can open his bible.¡¯ As the thirteenth Zodiac, Lee Gun was a rookie Zodiac that had appeared after the extinction of the Secretaries. Hugo surmised that Lee Gun could avoid the curse of the Secretaries. He wondered if that was the reason Lee Gun could freely open and use his Bible. He might be thinking about the matter too simplistically, but that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure that passage is from the Saggitarius¡¯s Bible.¡¯ Of course, Hugo had never seen that Bible before. However, his Zodiac had written down all the passages that it remembered. Therefore, Hugo had a general idea of how the bible went. He needed to know his Zodiac¡¯s achievements to propagate them to his disciples. This also allowed him to use his abilities, par for the course. However, this passage that the voice spoke was a bit different. The original passage was ¨C The sun sent the light of its blessing beneath the cloud. The grateful humans beneath the cloud received its blessing. However, the passage that he had heard was ¨C In jealousy, the cloud took the ce of the sun. The humans below the cloud were unable to receive the blessing of the sun. Hugo furrowed his brows at this realization. ¡®The content is different!¡¯ He was sure that this was the editing ability of a Secretary. It was as expected. He felt the Zodiac he served rage. [That damned sect is at it again.] As the dark voice rang, Hugo¡¯s body started to burn up. Woosh! An incredible power mmed toward the ground. Boom! It felt like being crushed by the force of gravity! Kwah-gwahng! ¡°Koohk!¡± It seemed the Zodiac was using its Saint as the coordinates to descend into this world. [I¡¯ll personally eliminate that impudent sect.] Hugo froze. Then, he hysterically yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t right now!¡± If his Zodiac descended to this world, it would easily causeplete destruction within a ten-kilometer radius. Moreover, his Zodiac was the god of scorching heat. In other words, the situation would be like a burning sun falling directly on earth. It would be a cmitous event. On top of that, the descent of a Zodiac precipitously decreased a temple¡¯s contribution and EXP. Therefore, a Zodiac normally took possession of the Saint instead! This would cause incredible stress to the Saint¡¯s body, but it was the safest route for everyone involved. And right now, a high-rank god was about to appear in this ce in the flesh! Hugo desperately tried to calm his Zodiac. ¡°Please! There are people inside the hospital!¡± The hospital still had over a thousand people inside it. Moreover, his wife and subordinate were there too. ¡®Everyone will die if the Zodiac descends in person.¡¯ His voice shook a bit. ¡°Please.¡± Thankfully, it seemed his Zodiac¡¯s anger subsided. However, the Secretary¡¯s voice continued to reverberate. [The foolish suns kneeled under the sun. This made the humans cheer as they worshiped.] What the hell! She had changed ¡°foolish beasts¡± into ¡°foolish suns.¡± She hadpletely changed the achievement of a Zodiac. As expected, all the disciples of the Sagittarius temple fell to their knees when they heard the passage. Boom! ¡°Koohk!¡± Hugo felt the power drain out of his body. Chun Sungjae was surprised as well. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± ¡°!¡± The Secretary¡¯s abilities were amazing, but it was also the reason he found something suspect. ¡®Even if she¡¯s a Secretary, she shouldn¡¯t be able to do this without the Sagittarius¡¯s bible!¡¯ Yes! Who cared if the Secretary had the ability to edit? ¡®She shouldn¡¯t be able to use her ability without the Bible¡¯s original text!¡¯ So how was she doing this? ¡®Does she have the original copy of the Sagittarius¡¯s Bible?¡¯ The Archer Saint ground his teeth. He didn¡¯t even have the time to figure out what was going on. When he was about to stand up¡­ ¡°!¡± ¡°Saint-nim! Behind you!¡± Something burst through the ground. Kwah-jeek! They were hands! A man¡¯s hands hade out of the ground like a mole. The hands grabbed Hugo. Kwahng! ¡°Now! Hurry up and kill him!¡± The woman yelled and charged at Hugo. When the woman summoned her spear, a ck sphere surged into the sky. It was a pocket of poison. [Formless Poison (SS)] The disciples¡¯ faces hardened at the sight of the ck sphere. This was expected. Once, this poison had caused unprecedented casualties when the temples had fought. The poison had wiped out even general rank disciples, so that event was still talked about to this day. ¡®That poison can kill a building-sized monster in three seconds!¡¯ It seemed the woman¡¯s true goal was to kill a Zodiac Saint. Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t even have time to go save his father as the poison sphere fell on Hugo. ¡°Dad!¡± When Hugo got drenched in the poison, his skin became mottled with ck spots. The man who held Hugo cheered. ¡°Ah ha ha! He¡¯s dead! We killed a Saint!¡± However, the poison-drenched Hugoughed as if this had left him dumbfounded. ¡°How foolish! How dare you look down on a Saint?¡± Murderous intent appeared in his eyes. Then, something surprising happened. Bbah-gahk! Hugo swung his arm. The sound of a neck being broken rang out. It was the neck of the man who was holding him. The man slumped. This astonished the woman. Her face was saying she couldn¡¯t believe Hugo was fine after being hit by that poison. ¡°!!!¡± In the blink of an eye, Hugo approached her and stabbed his dagger toward her neck. Poo-ooh! Hugo had instantly killed two high-rank disciples. He didn¡¯t usually like killing people, but that changed when someone had used this poison. It was a heinous poison that had killed tens of thousands of civilians. Moreover, the poison was monstrous. After killing its target, it would spread into the surroundings like spores. These disciples were no longer human once they used this poison. At the same time, the Secretary¡¯s power shorted out. Having regained their powers, the Archer disciples approached Hugo. ¡°Saint-nim! Are you ok!¡± They were rmed. Hugo¡¯s skin had changed color. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge the poison?¡± ¡°If I had, you guys would¡¯ve died. I would never let that happen.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± That wasn¡¯t all. If the poison had fallen to the ground, it might have harmed the people within the hospital despite the hospital being some distance away. If the poison had spread through the corpses of animals and insects, Hugo would have had no way to stop it. As for him, he had high resistance to poison due to him having the body of a Saint. That was why nothing worse had happened. Chun Sungjae tossed his father an antidote and said, ¡°It probably hurts like hell, but you¡¯re trying to act cool.¡± With a pout, he continued, ¡°You were a little cool today.¡± ¡°!¡± It felt like a million years since he had heard apliment from his son. Hugo¡¯s heart became choked with emotion. ¡°Sungj¡ª¡± ¡°Still, you aren¡¯t as cool as Uncle.¡± Fuck! At that moment, Goat looked at Hugo with worry in his eyes. It was to be expected. ¡°It seems they are connected to the Secretaries. If you kill them all, we won¡¯t be able to gather information about them¡­¡± Hugoughed as if Goat had said something foolish. He snatched his disciple¡¯s bow. Goat didn¡¯t even have time to be surprised. Something flew past his face in the blink of an eye. Tahng!!! It was a spear. Hugo had shot the woman¡¯s spear like an arrow. The spear flew as it traversed through the trees. Shwehhhhk!!! It blew apart a tree a thousand meters away from them. Kwahng!! When the spear destroyed the upper portion of the tree, a scream rang in the distance. Someone was hiding atop that tree. This man was the real Secretary, the source of the torment Hugo had suffered. The man looked to be in a daze after he fell from the tree. He was sure he hadpletely hidden his presence! The Archer disciples¡¯ mouths fell open. ¡°H-Hyung-nim? Did you notice him?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Hugo didn¡¯t pay attention to his disciples. He justughed in contempt. ¡°Bastard! You call that hiding?¡± His target looked taken aback and tried to run away. At that moment, Hugo called out an unexpected name. ¡°Slime! Come here!¡± ¡°?!¡± When he called out, the moss stuck on a rock flinched. Hugo extended his hand as if he wanted it toe quickly. ¡°Gun sent you with me! Hurry up ande here.¡± The moss grumbled as if it found all this vexing, as if it wanted to say, ¡®Why did I have to follow someone like you?¡¯ Hugo extended his hand in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll snitch on you to Gun!¡± The slime finally reacted in surprise. It flew toward Hugo. While it was in the air, it skillfully changed its shape as if it were used to this. Its new shape was an arrow! The slime was an item that had learned how to change its shape by stealing and eating a divine weapon. Of course, it could transform into just one arrow, but that didn¡¯t matter. As soon as Hugo received the arrow, he loaded his bow. This surprised the Secretary, and his voice could be heard once again. [The foolish suns kneeled under the sun¡ª] Hugo sneered as he pulled back his bow. ¡°The pen may be powerful, but it¡¯s slower than an arrow.¡± Kwah-jeek!!! The arrow hit with absolute uracy. * * * ¡°Saint-nim! Wait a moment! You have to move slowly!¡± ¡°The poison has not been neutralized yet. You shouldn¡¯t move so quickly!¡± The group was inside the hospital. Hugo was running, ignoring his subordinates, who were trying to dissuade him. His reaction was understandable. The hospital was in ruins. To be precise, monster corpsesy in various locations inside the hospital. Of course, all of them had been killed in one shot. Hugo¡¯s eyes could pick up the fact that these monsters had been killed at unimaginable speed. It had taken an instant. The proof was the vivid expressions on the decapitated heads. The Archer Saint now knew why Lee Gun had left him behind to go to the hospital. However, that issue was neither here nor there. ¡®Gun! You bastard!¡¯ Since he had sent his slime, Lee Gun must¡¯ve realized the identity of Hugo¡¯s opponent. ¡®If it was going to be like this, he should have sent me to the hospital!¡¯ How dare he make himself scarce to go to Hugo¡¯s wife? Hugo¡¯s face turned into the face of a yaksha. He had already forgotten that only Lee Gun could kill this many monsters. The fact that Lee Gun had told Hugo to use this opportunity to get closer to his son made him that much more beside himself. Hugo finally arrived on the tenth floor. ¡°Ah! Saint-nim!¡± The youngest Archer disciple, Suh Jihoon, waved his hand with a bright expression. Suh Jihoon looked between Hugo and the corner as he made a gesture with his hand. ¡°Over here! Over here! She¡¯s here!¡± Hugo quickly turned the corner. ¡°Jiwoo¡ª¡± However, Hugo¡¯s face froze. His wife was in Lee Gun¡¯s arms. The Archer Saint screamed in alien words. ¡°Hey! You #&*#$&#*!¡± Chapter 107: Public Execution (4) Chapter 107: Public Execution (4) Hugo screamed as he snatched his wife away. He moved at the speed of lightning while yelling indecipherable words at Lee Gun. ¡°Hey what#**&!¡± Was he trying to say, ¡°What the hell are you doing, you bastard?¡± ¡°You son of a*$*&&!¡± ¡°Speak human words. Human words.¡± ¡°How could #*&$#*!¡± Hugo was about to howl as if to say, ¡°How could a friend do this to me?¡± when¡­ ¡°Oh my! It seems I fell asleep again.¡± Chun Jiwoo opened her eyes. She acted bashfully. These words surprised and puzzled Hugo. ¡°You were asleep?¡± ¡°Yes. For some reason, I keep falling asleep often. The doctor said it¡¯s a form of narcolepsy, but¡­¡± Hugo felt relieved. He cupped her cheeks as if he was enraptured by her. Chun Jiwoo continued, ¡°It seems my wish of being hugged by Lee Gun-nim was fulfilled. Although, I don¡¯t remember it well¡­¡± Lee Gun readily opened his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish once more.¡± ¡°Oh my!¡± ¡°Hey!!!¡± Hugo acted as if his wife wouldn¡¯t go to Lee Gun in the first ce. However, the shy Chun Jiwoo discreetly tried to go toward Lee Gun. This shocked Hugo, so he got in between his wife and Lee Gun. He desperately tried to stop his wife, then rushed toward Lee Gun as if he wanted to kill him. ¡°Really? Is this how you¡¯re going to act? You are honestly trying to swindle me!¡± ¡°What? You said your wife wasn¡¯t my fan.¡± Hugo flinched. ¡°Uh¡­ That¡¯s right! She isn¡¯t! Jiwoo is my fan.¡± ¡°Jeez, Hugo! Please get out of the way! I can¡¯t see Lee Gun-nim.¡± Fuck! Hugo put his wife over his shoulder when she tried to move him and whined. Chun Jiwoo was small in stature, so it was easy to take her with him. ¡°Anyway, Jiwoo isn¡¯t your fan! She¡¯s not!¡± Lee Gun looked at Hugo with a dumbfounded expression. Chun Jiwoo struggled as she hit Hugo¡¯s back. She said she didn¡¯t know when she would see Lee Gun-nim again. She asked Hugo to turn her toward Lee Gun as her small hands hit his back. Hugo felt aggrieved. ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe you want to see your husband¡¯s friend more than your husband. Aren¡¯t you worried about how I¡¯ve been? Also, I just came from a dangerous fight. Please worry about me!¡± Chun Jiwoo replied as if he were speaking nonsense, ¡°Lee Gun-nim said everything is fine. If Lee Gun-nim says it¡¯s fine, everything is really fine. You said I can trust whatever Lee Gun-nim said.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hugo wanted to m his head through the wall. His mouth was the problem. Chun Jiwooughed. ¡°Also, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll lose no matter which monsteres out. You¡¯re strong.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± For a moment, Hugo¡¯s heart choked with emotion. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t have to ask how you are doing. I can tell just by your face and voice.¡± Chun Jiwoo hugged Hugo as if she had wanted to see him. Hugo¡¯s heart felt full. Her warmth and voice were the same as ten years ago. It almost made him cry. He had never thought about giving up on her, but it had been ten years. ¡®I thought I would never see her again.¡¯ After losing his closest friend, Hugo had lost the person that he loved the most. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him. As if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, Hugo took in his wife with his eyes again and again. Chun Jiwoo cuddled up to him. ¡°You¡¯re the best. You really are wonderful.¡± ¡°More than Gun?¡± Chun Jiwoo yfullyughed when her husband made theparison as if he were a child. ¡°Of course! Why would you ask¡­¡± Lee Gun looked at them with contempt. He decided to ruin the mood. ¡°Miss Jiwoo. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted my signature?¡± ¡°Oh my!¡± ¡°Should I sign the cup you used?¡± ¡°Oh my! No! Wait a moment! There is something I¡¯ve stored away!¡± Deeply moved, Chun Jiwoo tried to run into her hospital room. ¡°While we are at it, let¡¯s take a picture of us shaking hands.¡± ¡°Oh my!¡± Seeing his wife blush, Hugo desperately grabbed her as if she were going the wrong way. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll give you mine!¡± ¡°Jeez! I don¡¯t need yours.¡± ¡°You said I¡¯m cooler than him!¡± This made Chun Jiwoo bashfullyugh. ¡°No way! How could Ipare you to Lee Gun-nim?¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± His wife bashfully disappeared toward the hospital room. Since Lee Gun had used a cheat code, Hugo red at his friend. ¡°Really! Are you trying to pick a fight with me?¡± However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He just extended his hand as if Hugo¡¯s ire was an annoyance. ¡°Whatever! I want you to answer the questions I gave you before. Hurry up! You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t filled it out.¡± The dumbfounded Hugo looked at Lee Gun¡¯s hand. What? Questionnaire? Of course, Lee Gun had handed him a questionnaire before they came here. He was talking about that odd survey¡­ ¡°Hey! This isn¡¯t the time to fill out a questionnaire!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being noisy. You have to use the fountain pen I loaned to you to answer the questionnaire. Do this quickly, and hand it over.¡± ¡°#$&*!¡± Hugo shook as he brought the questionnaire out of his pocket. Then, he took out the fountain pen Lee Gun had told him to use and violently wrote the answers. [Q. What do you want to do about Lee Gun?] ¨C I want him to go back to the tower!!! [Q. What do you want to do about Lee Gun?] ¨C Also, I hope he doesn¡¯te back out alive!!!!!! ¡°Go to hell, you bastard!¡± Hugo tossed aside the questionnaire and the fountain pen. Then he cussed out Lee Gun with a devil-may-care attitude. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s do this!¡± Lee Gun burst outughing when he saw the questionnaire. It was to be expected. [The has been activated.] [The Devil¡¯s Ink has reacted to the fountain pen¡¯s function.] [Only truth will be revealed instead of lies.] The content of the questionnaire Hugo answered changed. The letters he had written using the fountain pen automatically changed. No matter what lies were written, this fountain pen revealed only the truth. Therefore, Lee Gunughed when he checked Hugo¡¯s answers. ¡°Yes. I understand how you feel now.¡± When Lee Gun tried to keep hisughter in, Hugo looked at him as if he had lost his mind. He had written that Lee Gun should go and die, so why was Lee Gun reacting that way? ¡°Hey, let¡¯s do this.¡± ¡°Yes. All right.¡± Lee Gun folded the questionnaire. He had already received the answer sheet from Virgo Saint Kevin as well. Just now, he had purposefully provoked Hugo to get him to answer the questionnaire. Lee Gunughed as if everything had gone to n. ¡®As expected! The fountain pen¡¯s ability works the way it was intended.¡¯ His preparation wasplete. As if to prove this, he brought up the main topic. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Bring out that bastard you captured.¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡°The bastard I captured?¡± As he wondered what nonsense Lee Gun was talking about¡­ Boom! ¡°Uncle! He¡¯s here! Over here!¡± They heard a familiar voice from not too far away. It was Chun Sungjae. Lee Gunughed when he saw Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae¡¯s clothes were ripped and sttered with blood. His face was sooty. As he stood there, he looked like a mouse. ¡°You must have had a very hard time.¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae felt a surge of emotions. It was to be expected. He had seen his uncle the first time after bing the disciple of the Serpent Bearer. This reminded him that he had be a servant to a Saint in Lee Gun. ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Yes! You did well.¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s words stopped Chun Sungjae from speaking. The young man wailed from happiness. The fact that he was in the same temple as his uncle had already made him happy. On top of that, his uncle had personallyplimented him! ¡°Now I can die without regrets!¡± ¡°It seems your life is quite cheap.¡± Hugo was dumbfounded. Lee Gunughed as the father looked taken aback. ¡°Go heal your wounds. Uncle will baptize you.¡± When Chun Sungjae heard those words, he fainted on the spot. He had expected it, yet he was absolutely loving it. His fandom of Lee Gun could no longer take this. It seemed the young man would need some time to regain his consciousness. ¡®Well, he did overwork his body.¡¯ At that moment, a grunt rang behind Chun Sungjae. ¡°Sheesh! Why is this so heavy?¡± Goat was grunting as he dragged something along. This sight surprised Hugo. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Oh. It¡¯s here.¡± ¡°You were looking for that?¡± ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m looking for what it ate.¡± ¡°!¡± That¡¯s right. Goat had dragged along the slime. The slime was enormous. Having eaten something, it couldn¡¯t be bothered to move. Therefore, Goat had to drag it along. The slime was heavy even for an SS-rank. Therefore, Goat found something odd. ¡®Lee Gun-nim usually carries this on his head?¡¯ He was sure of it. Lee Gun was out of his mind. Of course, Goat wasn¡¯t alone in dragging the slime. ¡°Hey! Push it properly!¡± ¡°!¡± That¡¯s right. His helper was none other than Puffin, the disciple of the Leo temple. Puffin was one of the three disciples that Lee Gun had done missionary work against through his good words. Puffin had been pushing the slime from behind with aplicated expression on his face. ¡®What am I doing here¡­¡¯ He already felt aggrieved for being unexpectedly scouted by Lee Gun. Then, he also had to suddenly act as a guide. Now, he was being used as a luggage carrier? ¡®If Saint-nim or Oliver-nim find out about this, I¡¯m dead.¡¯ Puffin was the first string tanker of the Leo temple. Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement when he saw Puffin. ¡°Why are you alone? What happened to the other two?¡± Puffin looked embarrassed. ¡°Ah¡­ Those two fainted after being hit by Deputy-General Chun Yooha.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± It seemed Chun Yooha had already tested the three disciples from the Leo temple. The test consisted of enduring her attacks. As proof, Puffin¡¯s face was swollen. However, this surprised Lee Gun. ¡®He endured Yooha¡¯s attack?¡¯ Lee Gun was well aware of Yooha¡¯s skills. ¡®In terms of strength, Yooha is already on the Saint rank.¡¯ There was no way any of those three disciples stood a chance against her. ¡®I picked them up on a whim, but it seemed I picked better than expected.¡¯ ¡°What about Yooha?¡± ¡°If you allow it, she would like to use her full power against her brother. She wants to be your first disciple.¡± Chun Sungjae was unconscious, yet his body shook on instinct. Lee Gunughed. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll allow it.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Puffin¡¯s face turned pale when Lee Gun let out a heartyughter. He had already taken a beating from Yooha. Chun Yooha had not used her full power against them. She had used only ten percent of her power to send two tankers of the Leo temple to the hospital. It would take them thirty weeks to do a full recovery. Puffin had suffered to this extent. She¡¯d attack that young man using her full power? The young man was like a paper doll with no muscles. Moreover, Chun Sungjae was a magician. He had nothing to do with martial prowess. Puffin knew about Chun Sungjae¡¯s abilities as Chun Sungjae was a famous disciple. ¡®He¡­ He might really die.¡¯ In terms of battle-type disciples, Chun Yooha was considered top-three. Would he really be ok? It didn¡¯t matter in the end. Lee Gun stood in front of the slime. ¡°Open its mouth.¡± The disciples who had dragged along the slime flinched. Hugo stepped forward as if he was worried. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll be ok, Gun? The guy inside was really dangerous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lee Gun-nim might not know much about them, but he¡¯s a Secretary. Secretaries are troublesome to deal with!¡± Hugo became desperate. There was only one reason Lee Gun was trying to see the Secretary. ¡®He¡¯s trying to tame a Secretary.¡¯ However, this was impossible considering the size of Lee Gun¡¯s temple. The other Zodiac temples knew the cost of going against the Secretaries. In the past, over several hundred Constructs had to be mobilized to eradicate the Secretaries. ¡°The Secretaries were a threat to the Zodiacs. It was why they were wiped out. They can destabilize a temple even without a bible!¡± ¡°You are being noisy! Just open it.¡± Lee Gun looked at the slime. [The target of yourst trial is here.] [Acquire a Secretary (0/1)] ¨C You need a record writer who will record the Serpent Bearer¡¯s achievements. [Caution! Your opponent is vicious.] [Your opponent is capable of threatening your temple.] Lee Gun didn¡¯t really need the warning since he knew this person had troubled even Hugo. It was obvious that this person would be hard to tame. ¡®I¡¯ve made preparations.¡¯ Lee Gun grinned. ¡°One.¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Three!¡± Finally, Goat and Puffin pried open the slime¡¯s mouth. Then, something popped out. Chapter Ch 108 - Trial of Intelligence (1) Ch 108 ¨C Trial of Intelligence (1) What popped out from the slime¡¯s mouth was a person¡¯s hand. Hweek! Hands and legs abruptly flew out, shocking everyone. ¡°D-Dismembered body parts?¡± The disciples of the Sagittarius temple, who had brought along the slime, were taken aback. Of course, the slime had indeed excitedly eaten the prisoner before they had dragged it here. ¡°However, the person was alive when it ate him!¡± ¡°Did the slime digest him already?¡± Normally, that would be impossible. But this was Lee Gun¡¯s slime. It was like its owner; it liked causing trouble. This matter left them baffled. ¡°Hey! He was our only lead!¡± Unlike his confused subordinates, Hugo fiercely furrowed his brows. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± It seemed he had noticed something. Pushing his subordinates aside, he put his hand into the slime¡¯s mouth. Then¡­ ¡®!¡¯ He found an unexpected item. Hweek! ¡°¡­!¡± A horse-shaped sculpture! ¡°Ah!¡± Hugo¡¯s gaze unknowingly followed the white sculpture. It was to be expected. ¡®That¡¯s the original bible of the Sagittarius!¡¯ Yes, this sculpture wasn¡¯t normal. Although it looked like a normal horse sculpture, it was the primary source engraved with the history of the Sagittarius. It was an item that Hugo had to recover as a Saint! Therefore, despite him being flustered, he instinctively reached out. At that moment¡­ It seemed the person had been waiting for this opportunity. [Shadow Movement] Taking advantage of that moment, someone exited the slime. Kwahng! ¡°!?¡± A ck object disappeared in front of their eyes. It was a skinny doll. ¡°Ah!¡± The doll moved at incredible speed. Even Hugo lost sight of it for a moment, and this made him even more flustered. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I got distracted.¡¯ The fact that this person had disappeared from the visual field of a Zodiac Saint meant that he was moving at extraordinary speed. This impressed even Lee Gun. ¡°Oh! He¡¯s not too bad.¡± Unlike the rxed Lee Gun, who showed admiration for this person, Hugo was shocked. It was to be expected. Since this human moved at this speed, he couldn¡¯t be a normal human. ¡®He¡¯s a high-rank awakened being.¡¯ Since the man was a Secretary, his abilities were not beyond the realm of possibility. However, it still bothered Hugo. ¡®Scorpio!¡¯ Yes, the Scorpio temple was the temple of thieves. As expected of its name, the Scorpio was a Zodiac that boasted the fastest speed. Moreover, this Secretary was using the power of the Scorpio. It was the reason for Hugo¡¯s surprise. ¡®Is the Secretary a disciple of the Scorpio temple?¡¯ If it was so, this was incredible news. Why? ¡®There¡¯s no way a Secretary would follow a Zodiac!¡¯ That was right. The Secretaries had been awakened through divine blessings, yet in turn, they had betrayed the Zodiacs As a result, the Constructs had hunted them down. The annoyance they had caused was added on top of their other sins. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°He¡¯s going toward Madam¡¯s hospital room!¡± ¡°?!¡± Seeing the ck doll heading toward the single room, the flustered Hugo and the Archer disciples raised their bows. However¡­ [The foolish sun kneels under the true sun.] ¡°?!¡± As the familiar voice rang, every Archer disciple fell to their knee. Boom! ¡°Koohk!¡± ¡°Not this again!¡± The disciples ground their teeth. As if to make things worse, the force had be much stronger. They felt like a hydraulic press was trying to crush them. The force pressed down on their backs and heads. ¡°Oohk¡­!¡± They barely withstood being ttened to the ground by extending their arms. At that moment, however, the sound ofughter hit their right ears. ¡°Ha ha ha! You guys are all four-legged beasts. Those who follow the Zodiacs are all idiots!¡± The doll with the long hair disappeared as heughed at Hugo¡¯s party. It seemed the man was savoring the fact that he could make the stuck-up Zodiac Saint fall to his knees. In the end, Hugo ground his teeth. Devoid of strength, he remained in the kneeling position. He thought about the horse sculpture that hade flying out of the slime¡¯s mouth. ¡°As expected, he had the original Bible of the Sagittarius!¡± That was why the Secretary could do this. Moreover, the original text that the Secretary had thrown wasn¡¯t the only one. ¡®It¡¯s one of the 17,838 origin texts.¡¯ The Secretary had used one of the original texts that he still had with him. It was a passage written in a different original text. ¡®Those should be in the Archer¡¯s holy ground. How can this be?¡¯ Anyway, no one from the Sagittarius temple couldy a hand on the Secretary since the man possessed their original texts. However¡­ ¡°Phew! Idiots!¡± The second Hugo heard these words, his vision turned ck. At the same time, the sound of the hospital¡¯s wall breaking rang out! Kwahng! ¡°Huh-huhk¡­!¡± Lee Gun had ruthlessly kicked Hugo and sent him flying. Hugo threw up blood. He quickly got up as he clutched at his head. ¡°Why the hell did¡ª¡± ¡°You can move now, right?¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo was surprised when he realized that the power pressing down on him had disappeared. Lee Gun had kicked him toward the shade, where the sun couldn¡¯t reach him, to neutralize the Secretary¡¯s power. After all, the earlier passage said that they couldn¡¯t move under the sun. If that was the case, Hugo would¡¯ve preferred it if Lee Gun had closed the curtains. However, being so kind wasn¡¯t in Lee Gun¡¯s nature. Moreover, it was more unlikely that he would be careful because they were inside a hospital. Lee Gun wasn¡¯t that sort of man. Hugo was about to make a remark when something surprised him. ¡°Kyahhk!¡± A scream came from the hospital room. ¡°The assant is going toward the room!¡± ¡°What? That room has only one person!¡± Killing intent entered Hugo¡¯s eyes when he heard the voices of the running nurses. It was his wife¡¯s hospital room. ¡®That bastard¡­¡¯ Hugo activated his skill. [Future Prediction ¨C Tracking Eyes] The color of his eyes changed. This was the Archer Saint¡¯s Pration vision. As expected of the temple of hunting, its Saint could see through anything. Above all else, Hugo got one more special skill as the Archer Saint. [Future Prediction] He could see five seconds into the future for the objects in his field of vision. As soon as Hugo activated this skill, he could predict everything that would happen within the hospital. sh! The Archer Saint located his target, who had run away. The target¡¯s location five seconds into the future was marked by a person highlighted in red. Moreover, the red-colored person was at the end of the hallway instead of the hospital room! The Secretary and Chun Jiwoo stood there. Hugo saw the Secretary threaten Jiwoo with a knife. After getting the coordinates where the Secretary would be standing, Hugo immediately set his aim. He pulled back on his bow. Pahng! The Archer Saint¡¯s arrow avoided people and urately headed toward its target. Kwang! A scream rang out alongside the deafening roar. His arrow had found its target! Hugo emitted a sharp killing intent as he headed toward the location in question. Kwahng! ¡°Jiwoo! Are you alri¡ª¡± Hugo, who had been running hard, was dumbfounded at the sight. ¡°!!¡± Pah-jee-jeek! Lee Gun had grabbed the arrow he had sent flying, and he had done it with his bare hand! ¡°You¡ª¡± Hugo was about to re at Lee Gun as if thetter had lost his mind. However, Lee Gun angrily said, ¡°Hey, you wanna die? You shot him with the intent to kill.¡± ¡°?!¡± Of course, Hugo was going to kill him. The Secretary was violent, and he had escaped once! Moreover, although it hadn¡¯t happened yet, this suspicious man nned on attacking his wife! Lee Gun picked at his ear in an impudent manner. ¡°He¡¯s my ve. He¡¯ll have to write my bible until he dies.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo was dumbfounded. ¡®ve? Bible?¡¯ The Archer Saint suddenly realized what Lee Gun nned to do. He knew it had been a possibility, but Lee Gun seriously nned to tame the Secretary! ¡°Hey! Have you lost your mind? Even the Zodiacs can¡¯t do much against a Secretary! Since he acted so viciously, we have to kill him. If not¡ª¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get rid of him.¡± ¡°I can get rid of him!¡± ¡°Whatever! Your attack couldn¡¯t even go past my bare hand.¡± Hugo felt a surge of anger, but at the same time, he was flustered. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Gun wasn¡¯t present in the Future Prediction.¡¯ In the five seconds into the future that he had seen, Lee Gun hadn¡¯t been there. ¡®I should¡¯ve been able to see the future of all living human beings.¡¯ Moreover, he could see Lee Gun¡¯s future twenty years ago. ¡®Well, even if I was able to see it, my prediction of his future turned out to be a miss.¡¯ However, he couldn¡¯t see Lee Gun¡¯s future at all now. This didn¡¯t matter. ¡®The future of Jiwoo being attacked was erased thanks to Gun.¡¯ His wife¡¯s eyes twinkled as she looked at Lee Gun. Nothing had happened to her. ¡®I¡¯ve never had the future change even when a Zodiac was involved.¡¯ While Lee Gun and Hugo were bickering with each other, the Secretary, who had barely escaped death, ground his teeth as he took stock of his situation. ¡®Shit! What the hell is going on?¡¯ He had no idea who this other person was. This other man had appeared out of nowhere. Above all else, the most unusual aspect was Hugo¡¯s wife. ¡®Why don¡¯t my abilities work against her?¡¯ The Secretary had wanted to borrow Hugo¡¯s wife to run away. So, he had tried to use the memory distortion skill of a Secretary. However, his ability had failed to work on the woman. It didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡®I have to run away for now.¡¯ The Secretary didn¡¯t know why the two men were bickering, but this was a golden opportunity for him! He tried to crawl away. However¡­ ¡°Ahhhk!¡± The Secretary screamed when Lee Gun stepped on his hand. ¡°You wanna die? Where are you running away?¡± ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s menacing smile made the Secretary tremble. The man stepping on his hand didn¡¯t have the eyes of a hero. His eyes were closer to that of a murderer. Lee Gun dismissively said, ¡°Eeny. Meeny. Miny.¡± A magical circle emitting green light appeared on the floor. sh! [Did you call for us!] Lee Gun snickered as he put forth a paper. ¡°Stamp it!¡± In response, Berserker fiercely raised his sword. Something terrifying happened next. Poo-oohk! ¡°AHhhhk!!¡± The sword stabbed through the back of the Secretary¡¯s hand. When the red ink¡­ No, as soon as the blood started to flow, the Constructs grabbed the Secretary¡¯s hand and stamped it on the contract. This left the Secretary dumbfounded. ¡°Hey! What the hell are you doing? What kind of paper is this?¡± ¡°Mmm? It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Lee Gun grinned as he looked at the contract with the handprint stamped on it. ¡°Soul Contract.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Ah. I misspoke! Missionary Contract.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± This was an S-rank contract Lee Gun had acquired from Yang Wei, who had paid a lot of money to buy it from the Contract Saint Kevin. However, this contract had undergone the personal ministration of Fairy Monarch Raeriqueen. It was an upgraded Soul Contract. The stiptions of the contract were simple. The one under the contract will enter Lee Gun¡¯s temple. One will be loyal to Lee Gun. One will die if one lies to Lee Gun. One will use only items given by Lee Gun; otherwise, one will die. One will work on creating Lee Gun¡¯s life until death. The contract had a thousand stiptions. The handprint stamped on the contract shed, and this made the words on the contract sh as well. [The Soul Contract has been activated.] [Contract Complete!] [The rank of the person¡¯s soul under the contract is high.] [Several uses have been modified!] The words in the contract were softened a bit. For example, ¡°One will die if one lies to Lee Gun¡± got changed to ¡°One¡¯s hair will be pulled out if one lies to Lee Gun.¡± ¡°One will use only items given by Lee Gun; otherwise, one will die.¡± was changed to ¡°One will use only items given by Lee Gun; otherwise, one will suffer a stomach ache over which even death is preferable.¡± ¡®I somewhat expected this, but his abilities are outstanding.¡¯ The Secretary had enough power to soften the uses of the Soul Contract. This was to be expected of someone who could correct and distort a Zodiac¡¯s bible. However, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡®This will be enough.¡¯ With an evil smile on his lips, Lee Gun ced an item in the Secretary¡¯s hand. ¡°Here! This is a present for joining our temple.¡± ¡°?!¡± Join? What nonsense is he talking about? Lee Gun grinned as he pushed magical energy into the item. ¡®A good beating is the solution to a know-it-all who believes in only his own ability.¡¯ At the same time, the Wooden Fountain Pen That Cannot Write Lies roared. [Appointment Contract is in progress.] This was a contract even scarier than the Soul Contract. Chapter 109: Trial of Intelligence (2) Chapter 109: Trial of Intelligence (2) This incident took ce a month ago. Lee Gun had just extorted weapon ingredients from Drachma and made Hugo¡¯s bow. Satisfied with the weapon, Lee Gun had been about to put down his tool! But then¡­ sh! He heard a voice alongside a sh of light. [An item containing the Snake¡¯s energy has been created.] [You can grant it a !] [The Stamp can create a special bound attribute item of the Serpent Bearer.] [A holy item with the bound attribute can receive more divine power. It can disy a stronger power.] [Will you give it a Stamp?] Lee Gun had contemted those words for a moment. It was a newly-developed skill he got after Creation Workshop had been unlocked. In simple words, this skill made it so that no one other than the owner could use the item. Lee Gun could create a personal weapon for the owner. Until now, he had made all kinds of weapons, but he could never make an item with a bound attribute. Therefore, Lee Gun had been very interested in the Stamp skill. When he had tried to use it, however¡­ [Caution! You haven¡¯t undergone your first awakening.] [If you use the Stamp when your body isn¡¯t whole, your body will be under a lot of stress.] [The penalty period will be extended by a small amount.] Yes, Lee Gun had wanted to test out his Stamp skill, but the thought of getting rid of the penalty was the only thing on his mind a month ago. ¡®It¡¯ll be dangerous if a Zodiac gets involved.¡¯ Lee Gun had realized this after fighting the Leo Saint at Drachma. He could contend against the Zodiac Saints, but the Zodiacs were very dangerous. The Leo Saint was a psychotic freak, and whenever he encountered Lee Gun, he always tried to call forth his Zodiac. However, the Leo Saint needed some time to summon his Zodiac. However, this was a different story for the Libra Saint. That woman was very close to her Zodiac. ¡®It¡¯ll be best for me to quickly get rid of the penalty.¡¯ That was why Lee Gun hadn¡¯t made a holy item with the bound attribute despite the advantage of the holy item bing much stronger. *** Back to the present! Lee Gun had made the Secretary stamp his seal on the Soul Contract. Thispletely changed things. ¡®My opponent is a Secretary.¡¯ Secretaries were dangerous. Even the Zodiacs had shuddered as they shut the secretaries away. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®He tried to attack my friend and his wife.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Then¡­ [A has been assigned.] [The divine power will change this item into a bound holy item.] Lee Gun had assigned his skill to the fountain pen in front of the Secretary. [Since your body has undergone an upgrade, using divine power won¡¯t cause much damage.] [You will not receive a penalty.] Lee Gun smirked. sh! [You have sessfully assigned the Stamp.] [You have created your first bound holy item.] [The has transformed into a holy item with the bound attribute.] [The bound holy item may choose an owner ording to its taste.] [The loves blood.] [The fountain pen would like an owner who can always supply it with delicious blood.] As the fountain pen¡¯s parent(?), Lee Gun grinned at those words. Then, he grabbed the Secretary¡¯s arm. ¡®Yes. You can have your fill here.¡¯ The fountain pen roared with joy when it drank the blood flowing from the Secretary¡¯s hand. [Bound Contract will proceed.] The fountain pen made a contract with its owner. [The loves its new owner.] [The fountain pen wishes to stay with its owner until death does them apart. It wishes the owner to take care of it. If not¡­] Lee Gun grinned. The fountain pen was one of his mutant creations that had the worst personality. This was why he didn¡¯t use it much despite it being useful. Well, that didn¡¯t matter now. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± The Secretary got frightened when he saw the fountain pen that refused to separate from his hand. ¡°This bastard is sucking my blood!¡± Lee Gun grinned as he observed the Secretary. It was time to get down to business. [You have found the subject of the Trial of Intelligence.] [The Trial of Intelligence has started.] [Add a human familiar (disciple) (0/1)] ¨C The Serpent Bearer feels the need to bring in a human familiar. [Tell the Secretary to start recording.] [When the bible has been written, thest trial will beplete.] Thankfully, he had been able to find the Secretary quickly. He had been fortunate. Toplete his objectives, Lee Gun needed a power on par with the Zodiacs. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Red Eye hadn¡¯t been my only enemy.¡¯ Lee Gun had heard something when he was trapped within the Devil¡¯s Tower. [My word! You killed Red Eye! You¡¯re amazing! A mere human could kill a pet animal they treasure!] [Are you really a human?] Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he thought about the sentry he had killed within the tower. ¡®Then there were the bastards that came looking for that bone. It bothers me.¡¯ Rare monsters had appeared at Drachma to steal the bone he had once wielded. Only his attacks had worked against them. Lee Gun had no idea if it was just a coincidence or not. [Time limit for clearing the trial: 71hrs 54m11s] [Penalty: 50% Reduction in Physical Ability (Remaining Time: 71hrs 54m 11s)] Was it a coincidence that the penalty time and the time limit for clearing the trial ended at the same time? In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. Even clues about a Secretary had been scarce; Lee Gun had given up on thest trial. He would have had to give up on the remaining rewards, and the time left in his penalty would¡¯ve been extended. However, he no longer had to worry about that. Lee Gun looked at the Secretary. ¡°Whatever! What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll tell y¡ª¡± Lee Gun raised his ax. ¡°Park¡­ Park Jaeha! Why?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyebrows rose. [Yoojin Christian (Name Deleted)] ¨C Awakened Name(Baptized Name): [Deleted] The Secretary was lying, but that wasn¡¯t important. ¡°Alright, Sebastian! You¡¯re my Secretary from now on.¡± The Secretary looked dumbfounded. ¡®Has this bastard lost his mind?¡¯ Yoojin was the only survivor possessing the abilities of a Secretary. The Zodiacs and their Constructs had chased down his family and killed them. Yoojin had vowed to kill the Zodiacs, but in the end, they had caught him. The Secretary had spent ten years in prison, and he wasn¡¯t sure of the current state of affairs. However, he was sure of one thing. ¡®This bastard needs the power of a Secretary.¡¯ Well, he could understand it. All Zodiacs wanted to use the Secretaries¡¯ power to be more absolute beings. ¡®They are greedy.¡¯ Nheless, the Secretary was aware that anyone who knew a lot about a Secretary¡¯s power had to be a high-rank disciple. It was highly probable that the person in front of him would be close to their Zodiac. Therefore, the Secretary smirked as he came up with an idea. ¡®This is my opportunity to steal an original text.¡¯ Yes, although the price would be steep, a Secretary could choose to elevate or destroy a temple. Of course, for that, he needed the temple¡¯s original texts. ¡®I wanted to destroy the twelve Zodiacs. I¡¯m d they came looking for me.¡¯ He would get rid of anyone rted to those bastards. Letting out a bright smile, the Secretary said, ¡°Alright! Since I¡¯m an escaped prisoner, I do not have any money or work to do. This is great! I needed a job. I¡¯ll enter your temple.¡± ¡°!¡± The words surprised Hugo. ¡®Unbelievable! There is no way a Secretary would follow orders so meekly like that.¡¯ A Secretary hated the Zodiacs and their disciples. The Secretary narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°I need the original text to use the Secretary¡¯s abilities. Please show it to me.¡± ¡°Original text?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Secretary smiled as if Lee Gun had taken the bait. ¡®I don¡¯t know which temple you¡¯re affiliated with. However, I¡¯ll destroy you as soon as I see the original text.¡¯ The cost was steep, but he just had to change the core record of the original text. As he had shown a while ago, the Secretary had acquired the Archer¡¯s original text. However, it didn¡¯t contain the core records. That was why he hadn¡¯t been able to destroy the Archer temple. Suddenly, Lee Gun opened the door to the hallway and stepped out. ¡®!¡¯ The door led to the terrace garden. And when Lee Gun stepped into the terrace garden, something surprising happened. Koo-goo-goo-goong! ¡°!¡± A snake-shaped magic circle appeared underneath his feet, and something surged up from below. [Open Holy Ground] This scene surprised the Archer disciples. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground, , has opened!] ¨C Serpent Bearer¡¯s Holy Ground/Personal Pce (Lv. 2)] [Size 16m2(5 pyeong)] [: Undecided] [Holy Ground¡¯s Special Attribute: Super Regeneration] [Would you like to make the proposed location(10th floor of Montreal¡¯s white hospital) the location of your private pce?] The Secretary was also taken aback. ¡®What the hell is this power?¡¯ He had just felt the power of a Zodiac he had never seen before. Even though this holy ground was small, he could feel immense pressure from it. ¡®It¡¯s powerful.¡¯ The Secretary shook. Lee Gun crossed his arms as heughed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the original texts have to be engraved on the holy ground. I have no idea where they are. Can you find them?¡± This brought the dazed Secretary out of his reverie. ¡°As a Secretary, I can locate the original texts.¡± The Secretary immediately used his ability. [Eyes that Read History] His eyes changed color as his vision transformed. Then, he saw shining words amongst the structures that had appeared in front of him. ¡®I found them.¡¯ These were all the achievements Lee Gun had umted. The holy ground also had something weird called , but the Secretary didn¡¯t pay any attention to that. ¡®That¡¯s it.¡¯ The very first passage! [Achievement No. 0] ¨C Returned! The Secretary was sure of it. This was the word of origin that described the birth of a temple. It was the beginning of everything and the most important passage in a Zodiac¡¯s bible. ¡®I just have to change that.¡¯ If one wanted to kill someone, one just had to make sure that person was never born. The Secretary activated his skill. [Record Keeper¡¯s Note] A small note appeared in his hand. It was a tool a Secretary needed to create scriptures. At the same time, it allowed a Secretary to edit and distort achievements. This was the reason the Zodiacs had killed the Secretaries. ¡®I¡¯ll erase your temple out of existence.¡¯ Finally, the Secretary took out a writing from his pocket to edit the passage. ¡°Koo-oohk¡­!¡± As he ced his writing utensil on the writing, he fell over, clutching at his stomach. ¡°Ahh! Why is my stomach suddenly¡­¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue. Tapping the Soul Contract, he said, ¡°Article two, paragraph three of the contract.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± [One will use only items given by Lee Gun; otherwise, one will suffer a stomach ache over which even death is preferable!] Fuck! The Secretary inwardly ground his teeth. Yes, he had forgotten about that contract. In the end, gritting his teeth, he picked up the fountain pen that drank his blood. ¡®Yes. If I do this, I can get rid of this absurd contract.¡¯ He used his ability of a Secretary and transcribed the Secretary¡¯s note on the bible. This led to Lee Gun emanating a light. ¡®!¡¯ [The Secretary has startedpiling.] Of course, the Secretary didn¡¯t transcribe it word for word. [Achievement No. 0] ¨C Returned! ¡ú [Achievement No. 0] ¨C Defected! At the same time, the Secretary¡¯s note also emitted light. sh! Then, the ground shook. It stopped shaking only when the Secretary finished his work. The Secretaryughed as he folded his note. ¡°Ha ha ha! This is the end of you! Go to a different temple!¡± At that moment¡­ Kwahng! A green light surged up below Lee Gun¡¯s feet. It was an incredible amount of energy. [The Secretary has seeded in hisption.] [The Trial of Intelligence hase to an end.] [You havepleted thest trial.] [You have acquired the rewards, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Unique Construct and the Unique Divine Holy Item!] [You will now receive the EXP umted during the trials.] [Your level has increased. (Lv. 11)] [Since all the trials have beenpleted, the seal on has been released.] [The seal on Divine Status has been released once again.] [Your EXP will increase from this point on.] Lee Gunughed. The Secretary realized something was wrong. He screamed, ¡°What the hell? Wait a moment! What the hell is this? Why¡­!¡± Taken aback, the Secretary quickly looked at his note as if this couldn¡¯t be happening. When he opened his note, his expression hardened even more. ¡°?!¡± This made Lee Gunugh. ¡°What? Is it different from the words you wrote?¡± ¡°?!¡± [The has been activated] [After being engraved with the Stamp, the Wooden Fountain Pen is disying a stronger power.] [All lies have been erased, leaving only the truth.] Yes, the note still had the original content of the bible. The Secretary had failed to distort the content. That wasn¡¯t all. [You have gained an achievement.] ¡°¡­!¡± A rock surged up inside the holy ground Lee Gun had unleashed. Pah-jee-jeek! Koo-goo-goohng! New words were engraved on the stone. The Secretary¡¯s face turned pale. It was to be expected. [Achievement No. 5] ¨C The young Secretary who denied the Zodiacs defected to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s servant. ¡°?!¡± The Secretary was sure of it. This achievement was rted to him. ¡®Could it be? Did this happen because I carelessly spoke about entering his temple?¡¯ Only remarkable events were recorded as achievements. However, this was indeed a special asion. It was very rare for a Secretary to follow a Zodiac. That was why this matter had been engraved as an achievement. ¡®Shit! I thought I could just change it no matter what happens!¡¯ The flustered Secretary tried to revise this achievement. [The has been activated] [After being engraved with the Stamp, the Wooden Fountain Pen is disying a stronger power.] [All lies have been erased, leaving only the truth.] ¡°Ahk!¡± When he realized what was going on, Hugo was shocked. ¡®Why can¡¯t the Secretary distort the passage?¡¯ Lee Gun let out a shrewdugh. ¡®It seems the fountain pen is more effective than I thought.¡¯ The flustered Secretary backed away. ¡°No! This isn¡¯t it! Something is wrong!¡± Goat, who had been watching everything with his mouth open, said at this moment, ¡°Did that delicate-looking boy be Lee Gun-nim¡¯s disciple?¡± Hugo tilted his head in puzzlement. Boy? It didn¡¯t matter. ¡®He really brought a Secretary into the fold. The Zodiacs must be going crazy.¡¯ Lee Gun grabbed the Secretary, who tried to run away. A chaotic smile made its way to his lips. ¡°Where are you going? You¡¯re my second official disciple. I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± He had cheated! Chapter 110: Baptism (1) Chapter 110: Baptism (1) Something had gone wrong. Something had really gone wrong. The Secretary was sure of it. ¡°I became a disciple of a Zodiac. This is very wrong!¡± The Secretary clutched his head in despair. He was about to lose his mind. He had no idea where things had started to go wrong. After exiting his prison, the Secretary just wanted to get rid of Chun Sungjae. This would give him the Bonus skill and also allow him to get his revenge against a certain woman. ¡®I got trapped by a crazy person!¡¯ Well, it didn¡¯t matter now. The Secretary¡¯s eyes shed, and a determined expression entered them. It looked like the Secretary was about to step onto the battlefield. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll get it right this time.¡± He quickly unfolded his note. [Note of someone whopiles history] He wrote five passages inside it. They were the Serpent Bearer¡¯s original texts inside Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground. [Achievement No. 0] ¨C Returned. [Achievement No. 1] ¨C Killed the devil from the ocean. Brought the divine beast down to its knees. [Achievement No. 2] ¨C A great Saint called the Archer Saint was deeply moved by the Serpent Bearer. [Achievement 3] ¨C After you killed the monster that eats gods, the human souls inside it were liberated. [Achievement: 4] ¨C A young genius who served a different Zodiac became your first servant. His name will be lifted by the Serpent Bearer. The Secretary had tried to rewrite the original text, but it resulted in himpiling four original texts for the bible. ¡®This strange fountain pen did all that!¡¯ No matter what he wrote, the fountain pen, which was stuck to him, kept changing the words. However, it would be different this time around. [Boo-ohhhhh!] The wooden fountain pen wailed atop the gas stove. To be precise, it was tied to the grate of the burning gas stove. The Secretary then grabbed a pencil. He felt a stomach ache, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Koohk!¡± He immediately activated his skill to change the content. [Achievement No. 5] ¨C The young Secretary who denied the Zodiacs defected to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s servant. ¡ú [Achievement No. 5] ¨C The Serpent Bearer bes the servant of the young Secretary who denied the Zodiacs. This time, the Secretary had put his heart and soul into this. He finally pushed his magical energy into the note. sh! When the note finally shed, the Secretaryughed. ¡°Great! I seeded!¡± He had a good feeling about this. However¡­ [You havepiled the bible¡¯s 6th passage.] [Theption of the Talent Recruitment passage is finished.] [The Secretary¡¯sption of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Talent Recruitment passage has made it more powerful.] [The new disciple will be given a bonus item(S-rank) as default.] ¡°?!¡± The Secretary was surprised to hear Lee Gun¡¯s voice once again. ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a moment! This isn¡¯t it¡ª¡± At the same time, a shing paper appeared in front of him. Pah-jee-jeek! It was the bible that he had justpiled. [Achievement No. 5] ¨C The young Secretary who denied the Zodiacs defected to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s servant. The Secretary screamed after seeing the paper. ¡°What the hell? Why can¡¯t I distort it? I tied up the fountain pen, so why?¡± As if to answer his question, a cry rang out near him. [Boo-ohhhhh!] The Secretary freaked out. The fountain pen that should¡¯ve been burning had appeared in his hand. The fountain pen raged as if it were saying how dare the Secretary cheat on it. [Boo-ohhhhhhh!] The flustered Secretary shouted, ¡°What the hell? Why is this here?¡± He thought he had written the passage with a pencil, yet it seemed he had written those lines with this fountain pen. The Secretary tried to toss the fountain pen in fright. [The fountain pen has received a shock that cannot be washed away.] [It has be more hungry after suffering shock from being thrown away.] [The fountain pen craves more affection after getting the shock of its abandonment. It wants more of its owner¡¯s blood.] Kwah-jeek! ¡°Ahhk!¡± The fountain pen ruthlessly stabbed the back of the Secretary¡¯s hand. The Secretary screamed as he threw the fountain pen out the window from the tenth floor. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Poohk! ¡°Ahhk!¡± The fountain pen appeared next to him and stabbed him again as if it was asking where he was trying to run away without it. [Boo-oh!] Of course, this was all thanks to Lee Gun, who had applied a special enhancement to the fountain pen. [You have given it extracted data.] ¨C Instant Movement (A rank) (Addition) ¨C Attribute Slot (1/1) Its owner¡¯s location didn¡¯t matter. The fountain pen could obsessively follow them. Lee Gun had expected this situation, so he had given the pen this skill. The stalker fountain pen kept ruining his n. This made the Secretary desperate. ¡°Shit! This time, I will¡ª¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give up?¡± The Secretary turned his gaze when he heard the familiar voice. Chun Sungjae stood there, looking at the Secretary as if the man was pathetic. ¡°You¡¯re ten thousand years too early to pull a fast one on Uncle.¡± The Secretary slightly furrowed his pretty forehead. It had taken around two hours. Chun Sungjae had awakened after his stamina had recovered. He had been shocked to learn that while he was out, a second disciple had appeared in his uncle¡¯s temple. Moreover, it was the bastard who had tried to kill him and his father. However, Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t pay much attention to that. ¡°I do have a lot of choice words for you, but I have noints since Uncle chose you.¡± That little kid¡­ It wasmon for yesterday¡¯s enemy to get scouted and be an ally. That was the nature of this business. However, if that was all there was to this matter, Chun Sungjae could get along with this person. ¡°Don¡¯t try any funny business! Otherwise, I won¡¯t stand back and do nothing as a disciple of the Serpent Bearer.¡± As an S-rank disciple, Chun Sungjae exuded an abnormal amount of power. Yet, the Secretary looked at him as if he were talking nonsense. ¡°What¡¯s up with this grade-schooler?¡± The two disciples started trading fists. * * * Kwahng! In the hospital¡¯s surroundings, Hugo massaged his forehead when he heard the sound of an explosioning from an empty lot. His son had said he was going to go check on the situation for a moment. So why was Sungjae putting himself in danger again by fighting the Secretary? When arge tree fell, Hugo desperately looked at his friend. ¡°Gun, why did you bring in the Secretary as a disciple?¡± Of course, it was amazing that Lee Gun had made someone who didn¡¯t have a 100% faith his disciple. ¡®It¡¯s the power of the bible.¡¯ Anything was possible with divine power. This event had a 1 in a 10 million chance. That was why the achievement engraved in the bible would be incredibly powerful. However, the Secretary turning into his disciple presented a bigger problem. ¡°He has no faith. How long do you think he¡¯llst? He¡¯ll betray you. That¡¯ll negatively affect your temple¡­¡± Even if Hugo put aside the issue with the faith¡­ ¡®The Libra Saint had been covetous of the Secretaries, yet she had to give up on them in the end.¡¯ For now, Lee Gun had somehow tamed the Secretary with the fountain pen, but¡­ ¡°The Secretary is a powerful card to possess, but what happens if the fountain pen gets damaged? Aren¡¯t you taking on too much risk¡ª¡± ¡°No! This has to be done!¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun let out a sharp smile as he interrupted Hugo. ¡°Just being simr to the Zodiacs won¡¯t cut it.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Anyone who gets in my way, including the Zodiacs, will die.¡± Hugo flinched. He previously had a feeling that Lee Gun wasn¡¯t just aiming for the Zodiac Saints. His friend was gunning for the Zodiacs, who acted behind the scenes. And now, Hugo was sure of it. ¡°The Saints can¡¯t exist without the Zodiacs. The Zodiacs can¡¯t exist without the Saints.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°The Zodiacs and the Saints are two sides of the same coin. Do you really think they have nothing to do with the ones who trapped me?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Even if the Zodiacs didn¡¯t interfere, they gave the Saints power.¡± That wasn¡¯t all. Lee Gun continued, ¡°Hey, Taeksoo! Clean out your ears and hear me good!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°There are at least three more monsters like Red Eye.¡± This revtion made Hugo scream. His scream was so loud that the nearby Archer disciples asked what was going on. Lee Gun kicked Hugo. ¡°Be quiet, idiot!¡± Hugo¡¯s face had turnedpletely pale. ¡°What? Like Red Eye, and three of them? Wait a moment¡­ Hey!¡± Hugo was stunned. His reaction was normal. Red Eye alone had pushed humanity to the brink of extinction. It was the worst monster in humanity¡¯s history. Their strongest had put their lives on the line to kill this monster, yet they had to run away from it. Moreover, Lee Gun had to trade his life to defeat it. And what the hell did Lee Gun just say? ¡°There are three more?! Hey! You shouldn¡¯t say such a thing even if it¡¯s a joke!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking! Moreover, they might be stronger than Red Eye.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Lee Gun was serious. The sentry who had treated him like a test subject in the tower had loose lips. ¡®He talked about a lot of things.¡¯ The sentry had done so thinking Lee Gun would die at some point. ¡°Moreover, even those three monsters are considered ¡®pets.¡¯¡± ¡°#$*&#*?!¡± Hugo almost stopped breathing. Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside from now on. I have some conjectures about this matter, but I¡¯m not sure about it. The only thing I¡¯m certain of right now is that I have two enemies.¡± Unknown civilization and the Libra Saint! Lee Gun let out a sharpugh. ¡°There are the monsters and those who betrayed me. Then, there are those who are no help to humanity. I¡¯ll get rid of them all.¡± Whether they were gods or devils didn¡¯t matter. ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo flinched and gulped when he saw the look in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. He had seen those frosty eyes before. It was when he had met Lee Gun for the first time. ¡®Gun hates the Zodiac Saints and the monsters to an extreme degree.¡¯ Hugo didn¡¯t know why, but in their first meeting, Lee Gun had hated him. That hate was almost pathological. Lee Gun was so prickly and violent that Hugo had almost been scared to talk to him. Moreover, as soon as Lee Gun had realized Hugo was a Zodiac Saint, he had swung his ax. It was only after meeting Hugo that Lee Gun had be more flexible in dealing with the Zodiac Saints. This was why he had spoken those words. ¡®It might be why he brought in a Secretary¡­¡¯ That didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be impossible by yourself!¡± Hugo said. Lee Gun grabbed his friend¡¯s shoulder as if he were talking nonsense. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll be with me, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°First, I¡¯ll make Yooha and Sungjae into Saint-rank beings. However, you¡¯re their father. I can¡¯t have you doing nothing.¡± This baffled Hugo. Both his kids were S-rank disciples; it was usible that their ranks could go up, but he¡­ ¡°Look here! I¡¯m already a Saint, and I¡¯ve awakened to all my abilities. How am I supposed to get stronger?¡± Hugo asked. Lee Gun slylyughed in response. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, you can evolve to a Construct. Why don¡¯t youe over to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple?¡± ¡°Stop ying with me!¡± Hugo was angry, but Lee Gun just let out a meaningful smile. Why? It had to do with the Human Familiar ranks he had seen. [Disciple(Human Familiar) ranks] ¨C Level 1 ve: Traitor ¨C Level 2 Normal: Normal ¨C Level 3 Rare: Talented ¨C Level 4 Heavy Hitter: Famous ¨C Leve 5 Star: Can move a nation ¨C Level 6 Hero (Legendary): Humanity¡¯s Strongest (Saint) ¨C Level 7 Familiar Hero God: Construct Lee Gun wasn¡¯t sure of it, but this information meant a Saint was on level 6. ¡®At a certain level, a human may evolve into a Construct.¡¯ Unaware of Lee Gun¡¯s secret scheme, Hugo just massaged his forehead. ¡°Anyway, I understand why you brought in the Secretary. Do you n on growing your temple?¡± ¡°That¡¯s rig¡ª¡± At that moment¡­ Kwahng! Apanying the sound of an explosion, Chun Sungjae came flying toward them. ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Was it because he hadn¡¯t received a baptism yet? Most of his main skills had been erased, so Chun Sungjae could barely use his power. He was at a disadvantage despite being an S-rank. As expected, the Secretaryughed. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. You¡¯re no match for me.¡± ¡°Hey! Why do you keep calling me a child? I¡¯ll be in high school next year!¡± ¡°High school? At that height? Are you even over 160 cm?¡± ¡°#$&#$^&!¡± ¡°That¡¯s surprising! I thought you were just enrolled in an elementary school.¡± Chun Sungjae was hurt. He wailed. ¡°Uncle! That bastard is an enemy! Emunicate him!¡± Chun Sungjae never reacted to any cuss words spoken toward him, yet a single stroke had destroyed his guard. The Secretary had purposefully provoked Chun Sungjae. He moved to take advantage of the opportunity and instantly closed the distance between them! ¡®!¡¯ Finally, the Secretary was going to kill Chun Sungjae and acquire the skill! Bbah-gahk! ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± However, Lee Gun¡¯s kick ruthlessly sent the Secretary flying away, and the man immediately lost consciousness. Then, Lee Gun said to the sniffing Chun Sungjae, who was depressed about his height. ¡°Come here, Sungjae! Let¡¯s baptize you.¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae was surprised. It was expected. Until now, he hadn¡¯t thought much about this. He was just happy about the idea of his uncle baptizing him. ¡®The baptism is the only chance I¡¯ll get to meet the Zodiac.¡¯ As a disciple, he¡¯d find out the identity of the Zodiac at this moment. All Zodiacs dropped their disguise to reveal themselves during baptism. Therefore, disciples fainting during the baptism wasmon. The prime example was the Scorpio Saint. Plenty of rumors about her said that she had fainted when she saw her Zodiac¡¯s monstrous form. The Zodiacs that were considered good, like the Aries and the Sagittarius, took on the form of humans. ¡®The Sagittarius is the god of the Sun. The Aries is said to be the king of heaven.¡¯ The Sagittarius was rumored to be handsome like his Zodiac Saint, while the Aries was rumored to look like a narrow-minded old grandpa. Chun Sungjae was sweating because of this. ¡®Serpent? Serpent?¡¯ If he didn¡¯t prepare himself, he might faint during the baptism. ¡®Shit! What kind of Zodiac is the Serpent Bearer? I have no idea!¡¯ What was the true identity of the Serpent Bearer? As Sungjae wondered about that, the light of baptism came down over his head. Chapter 111: Baptism (2) Chapter 111: Baptism (2) The light falling from the sky instantly passed through Chun Sungjae. Kwah-jeek! Watching this was like seeing a spear pierce through his body. Chun Sungjae¡¯s back bent backward as he started to fall. Koohng! When his son fell over as if his soul had left his body, Hugo got scared out of his wits. ¡°Sungjae!¡± Then, he looked at Lee Gun. Lee Gunughed. ¡°Why are you so surprised? It¡¯s merely a baptism.¡± The words left Hugo appalled. ¡°Baptism? This is a sacred baptism? Who the hell does it this carelessly? Hey! Listen to me! If you want to conduct a baptism, you have to do the first step! You have to pour water on yourselves at a holy location! The second step is where the disciple repents for their past deeds! In the third step, the disciple wears clothes infused with divine power¡­¡± Just listening to these words annoyed Lee Gun, so he tossed an item toward his friend. ¡°Be quiet! I don¡¯t have to do all that nonsense. The fact that you guys observe such formalities is the problem. Doing it quickly is the most effective method.¡± ¡°Ah-oh!¡± Hugo pounded his chest as if Lee Gun were talking nonsense. Lee Gun ignored Hugo as he wagged his finger. [You have activated the skill.] [It¡¯s a ceremony that uses divine power to awaken a human.] [You have decided to forgo step 1 through step 5.] [You will immediately enter the 6th step of the Soul Imprint.] [You will be moved to the Zodiac¡¯s Evaluation Space.] [You have activated your divine power.] At that moment, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes changed into that of a snake. Then, an incredible light washed over his vision. While this was happening, the subject of the baptism, Chun Sungjae, was surprised at the change of scenery that took ce when the light hit him. ¡®This ce is¡­¡¯ It was dark everywhere as if he was in outer space. The darkness was endless. When Chun Sungjae looked down, he saw lights that looked like gxies and gray-white nebs. The young man had a realization. ¡®This is where I¡¯ll meet the Zodiac!¡¯ Yes, this was the a disciple entered at the end of the baptism. It was the ce where the Zodiac evaluated the disciple and theirtent abilities. The disciple received their skills here. That meant¡­ ¡®The Zodiac is here.¡¯ Chun Sungjae gulped. The Imaginative Space differed depending on the Zodiac. When the Gemini had baptized him, Chun Sungjae had been inside a beautiful mansion. He had to answer quiz questions from the god and the goddess, the twins. His father¡¯s Zodiac had boasted about himself inside the burning garden of the sun. ¡®The Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac¡­¡¯ Chun Sungjae quickly turned his head. However, he didn¡¯t see the Zodiac anywhere. ¡®What the hell? Why isn¡¯t it here?¡¯ He became uneasy. His reaction was normal. Whenever Chun Sungjae looked at Lee Gun, he never felt any divine energy. The only thing he could ever feel was his uncle¡¯s energy. ¡®Is it a neglectful Zodiac?¡¯ Some Zodiacs were uninterested in their disciples. In turn, the disciples of their temples were weak; they couldn¡¯t even receive proper protection from their Zodiacs. And that wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Normally, those Zodiacs are weak.¡¯ These were the types of Zodiacs that went into hiding after letting the Zodiac Saints handle everything. It wasmon for these Zodiacs to not appear during the baptism. Therefore, Chun Sungjae was a bit worried. ¡®Since it¡¯s a Zodiac Uncle follows, I thought it would be a powerful one¡­¡¯ Of course, Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t care what kind of Zodiac he followed. His uncle had been the reason he had joined the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. He didn¡¯t do it because he wanted to follow a powerful Zodiac. The young man just wanted his uncle to serve the strongest Zodiac amongst the thirteen Zodiacs. ¡®At this rate¡­¡¯ Suddenly¡­ ¡°¡­?!!¡± Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t breathe. He felt a chilling energy behind him. Somethingrge and oppressive stood there. This oppressive sensation had made him forget how to breathe. Chun Sungjae was sure of it. ¡®Zodiac!¡¯ The Serpent Bearer stood behind him. Moreover, he was sure this Zodiac wasn¡¯t the size of a human. It was somethingrge. The young man felt fear. It was as if he would be eaten if he breathed the wrong way, as if a monster were staring down at him from the heavens. ¡®This is the Serpent Bearer.¡¯ Chun Sungjae gulped. The sound felt very loud. The young man was that afraid. He regretted having those earlier thoughts. ¡®It¡¯s not a weak Zodiac.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t like he had encountered many Zodiacs, but at the very least, the Gemini couldn¡¯t bepared to this Zodiac. [Are you the one who presumes to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s servant?] ¡°¡­!¡± A savage voice brought Chun Sungjae back to reality. ¡®Yes! I¡¯m in the middle of my baptism.¡¯ He mustered up the courage to turn his head. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s correct. I am Chun Sungjae. I¡¯m ready to be your servant.¡± [Turn your head.] ¡°I will honor¡ª¡± Immediately after turning his head, Chun Sungjae clenched his eyes shut. ¡®Mommy!¡¯ A fierce pair of eyes was shing within the darkness. The overall shape couldn¡¯t be seen, but they were the eyes of a serpent! However, Chun Sungjae¡¯s fearsted only a moment. ¡®Uh?¡¯ He realized something was not quite right. Chun Sungjae peeked open one eye. Until a moment ago, he had been too afraid to think. However¡­ ¡®What the hell? That voice right now¡­¡¯ He was sure of it. Although it sounded like the roar of a beast, he found it familiar. The surprised Chun Sungjae fully opened his eyes and quickly turned his head! sh! A blinding sh erupted in front of him. A light swept up the entirety of the outer space that he was in. The light was a cluster of gxies. It spread as if it would swallow up space itself. That wasn¡¯t all. As the light swept him too, his body and hands started to disappear. ¡®!¡¯ The light that had been rising from below reached his face. Chun Sungjae felt his mind break into pieces as though he were bing a part of the light. However, inside the light in the heavens, Chun Sungjae saw something clearly. A monster was leisurely swimming through space. It was a serpent, a serpent that looked like it would swallow all the stars. No, it looked like it could swallow space itself. Chun Sungjae instinctively realized it. ¡®That¡¯s the Serpent Bearer.¡¯ This terrified him. He felt infinitesimally small in front of this being. However, the serpent soon changed into a familiar shape. ¡®Human?¡¯ It started to take on the shape of a man, and finally¡­ ¡®!¡¯ This new form shocked Chun Sungjae! It was to be expected. ¡®Uncle?¡¯ Chun Sungjae fell unconscious. * * * ¡°Huhk!¡± Chun Sungjae woke up as if he was about to exhale all the air from his body. He looked like a person who had regained consciousness after drowning. ¡°Huhk¡­ Huhk!¡± ¡°Sungjae!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± The anxious Archer disciples looked at Chun Sungjae. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Goat and Lee Jaewon were worried about him. It was to be expected. Chun Sungjae hadn¡¯t breathed for a minute after the baptism had started. They had wondered if something had gone wrong because Chun Sungjae had betrayed and exited the Gemini temple. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine!¡± Hugo sounded both relieved and annoyed. ¡°Hey! I said he¡¯d be fine,¡± Lee Gun said. Chun Sungjae had been out for only a minute or two. ¡°Do you not trust me?¡± These words angered the Archer Saint. ¡°You left out all the processes in the baptism! How dare you say that?¡± Even if they were annoying, the steps to the baptism had to be observed. ¡°It¡¯s a ceremony where one encounters a Zodiac! Do you realize how dangerous that is? I¡¯m afraid an ident will happen, you asshole!¡± ¡°Whatever! It¡¯s because you guys are lousy.¡± ¡°Ah-oh!¡± Hugo pounded at his chest. In truth, that was all he could do. ¡®The Serpent Bearer is the thirteenth Zodiac, which hadn¡¯t existed until now.¡¯ This Zodiac¡¯s identity, disposition, and taste were unknown. Normally, one had to go through an exploratory phase. One had to work to please the Zodiac so that no idents urred. Of course, an ident rarely urred if a Zodiac Saint was present next to the disciple. Still, no one knew anything about this Zodiac; it could be a heinous monster. Therefore, one had to be more careful than usual! ¡°If you¡¯re a Zodiac Saint, you should act more responsibly! I don¡¯t know what kind of Zodiac you serve, but there is a chance that your Zodiac is not friendly toward humans! If that¡¯s the case¡ª¡± Hugo couldn¡¯t finish his words. ¡°Wow! Amazing!¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t shut his mouth after waking up. ¡°Sungjae?¡± In a daze, he mumbled, ¡°Uncle was the Zodiac itself.¡± ¡°What?¡± The young man suddenly stood up and grabbed his father. ¡°This is huge! This is huge, Dad! Uncle is a Zodiac!¡± ¡°???¡± Hugo¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. The nearby people looked at Chun Sungjae as if he were being absurd. Was he still half asleep? ¡°Sungjae, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Jeez! I¡¯m saying Uncle is a Zodiac!¡± Hugo couldn¡¯t hold back when he heard those words. He scolded Lee Gun. ¡°Look at him! This is why I said you have to make iron-d preparations for a baptism! He haspletely lost his mind!¡± This left Lee Gun dumbfounded. ¡°What the hell are you saying?¡± Well, it didn¡¯t matter. [The baptism has ended.] [Chun Sungjae(Rare) has awakened as a person of the Serpent Bearer.] [Chun Sungjae(Rare) has received a new baptized name.] [Chun Sungjae(Rare) has gained a new bonus skill.] [The reward from the Missionary(Special) has granted Chun Sungjae special stats.] The oue satisfied Lee Gun. ¡®He properly awakened.¡¯ Chun Sungjae¡¯s awakened skills looked excellent. As for the person in question, he screamed when he saw his baptized name. ¡°My god! What are these skills?¡± It seemed the baptism wasn¡¯t beneficial to only Chun Sungjae. [You have gained a massive amount of EXP for awakening a disciple.] [Your skill has leveled up.] [The probability of developing good skills has gone up.] Lee Gun gained EXP by killing monsters. However, he now realized awakening a disciple brought a lot of EXP since it was a rare event. This was a boon for him. ¡®Why did Sungjae shake so much when he saw me?¡¯ When Lee Gun had used the baptism skill, he had seen Sungjae tremble from being trapped in space. So, Lee Gun had merely called out to the young man from behind him. He had proceeded by following the direction spoken to him by the voice. It didn¡¯t matter in the end. [Penalty: 50% Reduction in Physical Ability (Remaining Time: 69hrs 40m 58s)] The penalty would go away in about three days. Lee Gun turned his gaze. His gazended on the Secretary, who was discreetly trying to run away. The Secretary was climbing over the wall, grumbling, ¡°Shit! Why the hell did I have to get caught by a Saint like him?¡± Hugo¡¯s wife had been the easiest target. The Secretary had nned on using her as a hostage to run away, but he had already given up on that idea. For some odd reason, his abilities didn¡¯t work against that strange woman. ¡°Still, that crazy bastard won¡¯t be able to follow me if I go there¡ª Ahk!¡± Lee Gun grabbed the Secretary by the head. Then, with a bright smile on his lips, he asked, ¡°Are you nning on running away to the Scorpio Saint?¡± ¡°!?¡± ¡°Guide me to your boss.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s lips curled up in a contemptible manner. ¡®She still hasn¡¯t sent that paper, and there has been no news for a couple of weeks.¡¯ * * * Around that time. ¡°What? You received an official baptism from Uncle?¡± Chun Yooha was surprised to receive a call from her brother. Her brother was speaking in an excited manner. However, the baptism was of secondary importance to him. ¨C Sis! Uncle is a Zodiac! He¡¯s a Zodiac! A realist, Chun Yooha ignored him. ¡°What is your baptized name? What about your skills? Did you get any fighting skills?¡± ¨C Jeez! You¡¯re a battle-crazed otaku! The only thing in your head is Uncle and the thoughts of getting stronger! You didn¡¯t even listen to me! I¡¯ll show you my skills when I meet you! My skills are to die for! Chun Yooha¡¯s cheek puffed up. She was jealous of her brother. ¡®I want to join Uncle¡¯s temple too.¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t be proper to beg her uncle to let her into his temple. Several weeks had passed since she had sent an official application form, and she had been impatiently waiting for an answer all this time. Since her uncle still hadn¡¯t answered her, Chun Yooha was close to giving up. ¡®Well, he might not be in a rush to expand the number of his disciples.¡¯ The sullen Chun Yooha wiggled her fingers. However¡­ ¨C Ah! That¡¯s right. Uncle has a second disciple now. ¡°I know. Puffin, right? It¡¯s fine. Puffin will be helpful to Uncle¡­¡± ¨C Eh? No. The second disciple is a Secretary named Park Guisoon! Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes rarely turned round like this. What? Guisoon? ¡°Is the person a woman?¡± ¨C What? The person is a male. Male. Chun Yooha was relieved. ¨C Ah. He¡¯s pretty though. ¡°?!¡± Chun Yooha froze as she held the phone. Pretty? She tilted her head with an odd expression. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°What about you, Sungjae? Did anything happen to you?¡± ¨C What? Why would anything happen to me? ¡°Was your life threatened¡­¡± ¨C Ah-oh! Five teams came after me today! ¡°I see! If something happens, be sure to tell your sister.¡± She ended the call like that. Even after she ended the call, Chun Yooha¡¯s expression remained serious. ¡®Oliver.¡¯ Chun Yooha clutched at her arms. The SS-rank disciple of the Leo temple held a grudge against her for stealing his spot on the Ten Stars. While Yooha found the Leo Saint annoying, she did have a debt toward Stevens. She didn¡¯t like him, but her dislike didn¡¯t reach hate status. For some reason, the Leo Saint turned into a freak when the matter involved her uncle. She med it on the Leo Saint¡¯s fandom(?) of Lee Gun. Oliver was different. ¡®He¡¯s greedy. He¡¯s the worst type of human.¡¯ In the recent incident, when he had dragged her uncle into the fighting arena, the matter had ended up greatly benefiting her uncle. Now, Oliver was aiming for her uncle and her brother. Moreover, he had killed her senior five years ago. That senior had been a mentor to Yooha, and at the time, she had to hold herself back. However, since Oliver was aiming for her uncle and her brother, the story had changed. It was a rare sight to see killing intent appear in Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes. sh! A familiar coin appeared in front of her, a coin shaped like a serpent. Suddenly¡­ ¡®!¡¯ Her arms reacted to the coin. Chapter 112: Call Your Boss Here (1) Chapter 112: Call Your Boss Here (1) Chun Yooha was surprised. As soon as the coin fell, her arms started to twitch on their own. Flinch! Her left arm was especially active as it tried to look for a weapon. This was a signal that it wanted to fight. Of course, the arm wasn¡¯t on guard because of the coin. ¨C Let¡¯s fight! Let¡¯s fight! It begged Chun Yooha as if it was excited. ¨C I feel a lofty power from this! This is a strong one! Let¡¯s fight! Let¡¯s fight! Her arm slowly moved toward the short sword on her waist. It was trying to unsheathe and raise the short sword! Tuhk! Chun Yooha grabbed her left arm with her right. Then, she pressed her left arm down and gripped it with a serious expression. ¡®You better stay still.¡¯ The left arm didn¡¯t like Chun Yooha¡¯s threats. It continued to look for the weapon. Thankfully, the fight with Thousand Legs had destroyed Yooha¡¯s S-rank spear. If she still had it, the spear would have been summoned in her left arm, and her left arm would haveid waste to her surroundings. In the end, Chun Yooha put magical energy into her right hand, and the left arm finally quieted down. A question popped up in her mind then. ¡®It hasn¡¯t been this excited in almost seven years.¡¯ Her arms had a connection to the unknown civilization. This had happened ten years ago. Her mother had disappeared, and that incident had left her father disgraced. While her father was unable to pay attention to her at the time, Chun Yooha had be involved in a plot hatched by a different temple. In the process, a devil had entered her arms. Of course, Yooha didn¡¯t know the identity of this being. The only thing she knew was the words of the culprit who made her arms like this. [It¡¯s an evil god.] Moreover, she had heard some murmurs from the Leo¡¯s Constructs. [This is crazy! How can a human survive with ¡°that¡± in her body?] [Even if those of the Leo temple are capable of containing beasts in their bodies, how could a human contain something of that caliber?] [Are you ying with me? The girl had that thing in her arms before she became a disciple of our temple.] [What?] [She truly has an appalling talent! She¡¯s sphemous and unlucky. How could someone containing an evil god enter this holy ground?] [Do you understand now? From now on, you shouldn¡¯t even raise your head or speak! Live as if you don¡¯t exist.] [You are dirty. Your existence is a mise to humanity!] As some old memories came to mind, Chun Yooha shook her head. Anyway, the only certain thing was that the being trapped within her arms was a maniac when it came to fighting. Moreover, it was much higher in rank than the Constructs. ¡®It¡¯s not a Zodiac, but an existence on par with them.¡¯ Well, there had been no downside to having it. At first, she had almost lost her life when her arms tried to swallow her up. However, shedding blood, sweat, and tears, she had gotten used to them. Moreover, her arms¡¯ unruliness stopped when they were sealed. On the contrary, Chun Yooha had used this power to ovee her brush with death. If something still bothered her, it was¡­ ¡®They¡¯ve been acting since Uncle returned.¡¯ Yes! To be precise, it started the day when the Devil¡¯s Tower fell. Her arms had gone wild with excitement as if they were reacting to her uncle. This had shocked her. Why? ¡®That¡¯s interesting. They don¡¯t even react to the Saint ranks.¡¯ This evil god loved blood, yet its tastes were quite particr. In other words, it didn¡¯t treat weaker beings like living organisms. Its standards were sky high. Chun Yooha had seen this for herself when her temple fought against the Aquarius temple. At that time, Yooha had been about to face a Zodiac Saint, and she had gone through the effort of releasing the seal. However¡­ After seeing the Aquarius Saint Sophie, the evil god had gone back to sleep. This evil god barely opened its eyes when someone like her father or the Virgo Saint fought. Even then, it showed a zero interest in fighting. The being was picky even when its opponents were Zodiacs. Therefore, Yooha thought about her arms, ¡®They want to jump out of their own volition. It¡¯s rare for them to be this excited.¡¯ She knew her uncle was strong, but this reaction was quite fascinating. ¨C Let me out! Let me out! Please let me meet him! Well, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®It isn¡¯t that hard to control this side.¡¯ Fortunately, her right arm wasn¡¯t showing any reaction despite the left one making a fuss. Chun Yooha had been about to pick up Lee Gun¡¯s coin when¡­ Brrrrrrrrrrrr!! ¡°!¡± A desperate message arrived at her instant messaging service. It was her brother. The messages, ten of them, had the urgent tag. She had just ended a call with her brother, yet he had sent so many urgent messages? ¡®Is it Oliver?¡¯ The flustered Chun Yooha opened the instant messaging app. * * * ¡°You¡­ You want me to guide you to my boss?¡± the surprised Secretary asked. As if grabbing his head wasn¡¯t enough, Lee Gun was suddenly talking about his boss. The Secretary continued, ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about¡ª Ahhhk!¡± Feeling as if his head was about to be pulled off, the Secretary screamed. Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything bad to my disciple, so speak! Were you working under the Scorpio Saint?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The Secretary froze as if Lee Gun hadid him bare. When the Secretary turned his head, Lee Gunughed as if he could see through everything. [The Secretary is hiding all information about himself.] [The Secretary¡¯s level is high. Even Zodiacs will get confused when a Secretary censors information about himself.] [However, the subject in question is a disciple of the Serpent Bearer. You can pierce through anything he hides.] Well, Lee Gun didn¡¯t need to pierce through anything. From the beginning, he knew the Secretary had a connection to the Scorpio Saint. Moreover, he knew the Scorpio Saint was the Secretary¡¯s weak point. Why? ¨C (Deleted)¡¯s Possessed Skills [(Hidden) S rank (Scorpio)] [(Hidden) A rank (Scorpio)] [(Hidden) S rank (Scorpio)] ¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [(Hidden) A rank (Scorpio)] [(Hidden) B rank (Scorpio)] ¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yes, all the skills the Secretary possessed belonged to the Scorpio. A person who hated all the Zodiacs possessed the skills of the Scorpio? This didn¡¯t make sense from amon-sense point of view. Moreover, the Secretary was a survivor. Even if he possessed skills that could make a fool of the Zodiacs, all the Zodiacs were looking out for him all these years. How did he survive until now? Lee Gun could only think of one possibility. ¡®The Scorpio Saint hid him. I¡¯m sure of it.¡¯ The expression on the Secretary¡¯s face when Lee Gun mentioned the Scorpio Saint made it certain. ¡®There is no way he would make such an expression unless the Scorpio Saint was his benefactor.¡¯ It was a guess, but Lee Gun was almost sure of it. Lee Gun let out a sharpugh. He wanted to test the Secretary. ¡°I know you¡¯re connected to the Scorpio. Hurry up and guide me! I¡¯ll give you ten seconds, Guisoon.¡± The Secretary ground his teeth. ¡°Why do you keep calling me Guisoon?¡± ¡°Hurry up and guide me! I have to give her my questionnaire.¡± ¡°Questionnaire?¡± Quick on the uptake, the Secretary red at Lee Gun. He was sure of it. This cunning bastard was using the fountain pen as a lie detector. Lee Gun nned on interrogating the Scorpio Saint. The Secretary said, ¡°Do you really believe I¡¯ll let you use the fountain pen on her? It¡¯s a nasty, evil thing!¡± Lee Gunughed as if he had caught the Secretary red-handed. At the same time, the fountain pen wailed. [Boo-ohhhhhh!] As if it wanted to say how could the Secretary speak such harsh words against it, the fountain pen once again started to stab the back of the Secretary¡¯s hand. The Secretary felt like dying. He grabbed the fountain pen and said to Lee Gun, ¡°Do you understand me? It seems your Zodiac made this item for you. I¡¯m sure there isn¡¯t a fountain pen in this world that possesses an ability of this quality! This is a bound item, right? That means you can¡¯t use the fountain pen without my permission.¡± As if he had finally found a way to defeat Lee Gun, the Secretary grabbed the fountain pen, threatening to break it. ¡°If you want to use this, you have to burn the contract first! Serves you right, asshole!¡± Lee Gun wagged his finger as if the Secretary was speaking nonsense. ¡°Pen! Come here.¡± The fountain pen, which had been stabbing the back of the Secretary¡¯s hand, suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it cried out within Lee Gun¡¯s hand. [The fountain pen has suffered serious emotional damage.] [The fountain pen wants an upgrade so that it can dish out a bigger pain.] [Will you agree to the upgrade?] When the fountain pen activated, the Secretary¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°This makes no sense. You said it was a bound item! I thought only I could use it?¡± Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m the parent who created this kid. Even if my kids find their partners, do you really think they won¡¯t listen to their parents?¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± The Secretary was bamboozled. He made it? That made no sense. Hugo snorted at those words, of course. ¡°You always make things like you. Moreover, a lot of kids don¡¯t listen to the words of their parents.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure my kids listen more than yours.¡± Hugo was about to reply as he felt a surge of anger. However, the Secretary tried to use that opportunity to run away. At that moment¡­ Bbah-gahk! Chun Sungjae suddenly appeared at the scene and sent the Secretary flying. ¡°Do you really think you can run away from Uncle?¡± ¡°Koohk! You brat!¡± ¡°Uncle is a Zodiac!¡± The Secretary ignored the fanboy. It seemed the fanboy wanted to say Lee Gun was as strong as a Zodiac. ¡®Does he think a newly born Zodiac can contend against the other twelve?¡¯ A temple became stronger with more . It was said that the number of outstanding disciples and the overall number of disciples alongside faith a Zodiac had determined how strong the Zodiac was. In reality, a high number of outstanding disciples and a high quantity of overall disciples alongside high faith made it easier to create good . The Secretary knew this because he was, well, a ¡°Secretary.¡± ¡®Belief creates power.¡¯ There was a reason the Bible, Quran, and the Buddhist scriptures were said to possess power. They were like the Tripitaka Koreana, which used the power of the Buddha to defeat foreign forces. Holy scriptures were capable of giving humans special powers. And if the content within the scripture was convincing, the scripture was more effective! What about a newly born temple? Of course, when Lee Gun had opened his holy ground, the Secretary had thought the temple wasrge in scale. ¡®It felt like the Libra¡­.¡¯ The pressure the Secretary had felt wasparable to that of the strongest temple. However, he realized it had all been in his imagination. ¡®There is no way a newly born temple could possessparable power to arge temple.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter in the end. The Secretary red at Lee Gun. ¡®Yes. It¡¯ll be possible with that person¡¯s power.¡¯ Afterpleting his thoughts, the Secretary quickly grasped his ne. He shouted while looking at Lee Gun. ¡°Yes! If that¡¯s your wish, I¡¯ll allow you to meet her!¡± ¡°!¡± Something surprising happened when the Secretary injected his magical energy into the ne. sh! ¡°Koohk!¡± Apanying an incredible magical energy, a ck magic circle made out of light appeared on the floor. The magic circle with an M shape inside it emitted ck light as it surged into the air. Boom! Then, a voice rang out. [Who is calling for me?] It was a cold, but very beautiful voice. However, just this voice exuded a pressure. [Who dares use this precious ticket?] The Secretary yelled when he heard the familiar voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I crossed a monster I shouldn¡¯t have. This is why I used this precious item. This will be my first and thest time doing this. Please agree to my summons this one time!¡± The voiceing from the ck light sounded irritated. [A monster you shouldn¡¯t have crossed? Alright. I¡¯ll do it this one time.] She sighed as if she had no choice. In the end, an unexpected person came out of the ck light. She was a peerless beauty. Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round as if he had seen a ghost. It was the same for the Archer disciples. The woman seemed oblivious to their reactions as she elegantly walked out of the ck light. She possessed long ck hair that looked like ck silk, and her ck dress revealed the silhouette of her body. There was no doubt about it. ¡®Scorpio Saint!¡¯ She looked to be a woman in her twenties with incredible charisma and power. The woman who had finally agreed to the summons brushed her hair back. ¡°Alright! Speak! Who is it? I¡¯ll quickly get rid of¡ª¡± ¡°It has been a while!¡± Lee Gun greeted her. ¡°¡­?!!¡± The Scorpio Saint¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. Chapter 113: Call Your Boss Here (2) Chapter 113: Call Your Boss Here (2) When the Scorpio Saint saw Lee Gun, she did not move a muscle. This made the Secretary tense. ¡®Yes. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s surprised.¡¯ He had suddenly called her here of all ces. ¡®She¡¯s facing two Zodiac Saints and an SS-rank.¡¯ Despite this, the Secretary believed in the Scorpio Saint. The Scorpio Saint was strong, and not just strong in terms of power. Ten years ago, when the Constructs were hunting down the Secretaries, the Zodiacs had deemed the Secretaries, their own disciples, as threats. There was a chance that the Secretaries could betray the Zodiacs, so all the disciples with the ability to transcribe were being killed. In this era, even unborn babies weren¡¯t spared. This Secretary had also beenbeled as a heretic by the Zodiac he served, and he had almost been killed. ¡°Find them all! Kill them!¡± ¡°Shit! Damn you! The Zodiacs were the ones who needed us! They helped us develop our abilities, so why¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Anyone who can threaten the Zodiacs is an enemy!¡± In the end, the Secretary had been mercilessly chased until he copsed within the forest of the Scorpio Saint. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, eat this.¡± The only one who had hidden him at that time was the Scorpio Saint Hailey. At that point, the Secretary¡¯s faith in Zodiacs and Zodiac Saints had disappeared. However, he had trusted her as a human. Of course, the pushback was fierce. The familiars of the Scorpio Saint had objected to the act. ¡°Saint-nim! Do you realize how much bounty there is on the Secretaries?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll receive unimaginable amounts of money if we hand over a Secretary!¡± However¡­ Poo-hahk! Hailey had decapitated any underlings who protested against her. ¡°Yes. If you like money that much, you should enjoy it after death.¡± She had then hidden the Secretary. If she had been found hiding a Secretary, she would have been in big trouble. Yet she did that. Anyway, she was a strong person outside as well as inside. Above all else, she was aloof and unshakeable. In truth, after the Secretary summoned the Scorpio Saint, a smile of relief had appeared on his lips. ¡®As expected of Hailey, she¡¯s unppable.¡¯ Even in front of Lee Gun, she was beyond calm. It was as if time had stopped for her. ¡®Even if she¡¯s surrounded by Saint ranks, she¡¯ll soon find herposure!¡¯ As expected of someone he admired! The corner of the Secretary¡¯s mouth rose. On the other hand, this unexpected appearance surprised Hugo. ¡®Hailey.¡¯ The Scorpio Saint was Hugo¡¯s benefactor. Ten years ago, they had chased away the toad that had caught Hugo¡¯s wife and subordinate. However, the Zodiac Saints had only watched. Hailey had been the only one who had saved Hugo. And that wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Is that so? If you need it, I¡¯ll lend you mynd.¡¯ After that incident, the victims of the incident had been chased out of hospitals under the government¡¯s orders, and Hailey had epted them into her holy ground. Therefore, she was Hugo¡¯s benefactor, but at the same time, she was his friend¡¯s enemy. ¡®For some reason, she was involved with Gun¡¯s death.¡¯ Did she have an ulterior motive in saving Hugo? ¡®In the first ce, her temple is dangerous.¡¯ The Scorpio Saint was known as the Thief Saint. However, she was on a different level than amon thief. ¡®In terms of fighting ability, she¡¯s on par with the battle-type Saints.¡¯ If one included her ability to make traps and control monsters, she might be above them. In a one-on-one fight, she would be in the highest ss. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that no one could evere back alive out of the Scorpio Saint¡¯s territory. Of course, everyone had raised their guards. ¡®At this point, a fight is inevitable.¡¯ Goat held up his bow. However, he was sweating for an entirely different reason than Hugo was. It was to be expected. ¡®I¡­ I was told that she likes Lee Gun-nim¡­¡¯ Goat nced at Hugo. Realizing the meaning behind his subordinate¡¯s gaze, Hugo looked at Goat as if thetter had lost his mind. Goat had also told this story to his Saint. It was a story that said that the Scorpio Saint had a crush on Lee Gun. Hugo sent a threatening look toward Goat. ¡°Have you lost your mind? No way that¡¯s true!¡± ¡°But! Big brother Jaewon wouldn¡¯t make such a story out of nothing¡­¡± ¡°Jaewon is mistaken! Do you realize how much she hates men?¡± That wasn¡¯t all. Back then, Lee Gun¡¯s face had been at the peak of its ugliness. Men reacted ordingly to this, but the women, all of them, would run away from Lee Gun. Even if the women might not act like it in front of him, behind his back, they said they couldn¡¯t date him. Many people made fun of Lee Gun by calling him a monster. Moreover, the Scorpio Saint was an absolute knockout. ¡®She has high standards!¡¯ In truth, she had never looked Lee Gun in the face. She would always run away. ¡®She got so offended that she couldn¡¯t even meet his eyes!¡¯ Well, it was understandable. Thankfully, Hugo had met Lee Gun when thetter¡¯s face had been less messed up. If he had met Lee Gun around the time when the Scorpio Saint met Lee Gun for the first time, even Hugo wouldn¡¯t have been able to make eye contact with the man. While Hugo and Goat were whispering amongst themselves, Lee Gun approached Hailey. ¡°It has been twenty years, right?¡± His eyes turned menacing as he looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t like dragging this out, so let¡¯s get to the point..¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I want you to cooperate with me before I make you scream.¡± The Secretary scoffed at the murderous intent in Lee Gun¡¯s voice. ¡°What nonsense! There¡¯s no way she would scream in such an unrefined manner¡­¡± ¡°Kyaa!!!¡± Huh? For a moment, the Secretary could hardly believe his ears. Hugo was taken aback. Kyaa? ¡°Was that a scream from the Scorpio Saint?¡± Goat was surprised as well. ¡°There is no way. She¡¯s not someone who would scream.¡± ¡°She sounds like she just saw a monster¡­¡± Lee Gun grabbed Hailey¡¯s shoulder with one hand. ¡°Kyahhhhhk!!!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Hailey quickly covered her widened mouth. The eyes of everyone, including the Secretary, turned round. ¡®The Scorpio Saint screamed?¡¯ Hailey spun her head as she started to tremble. She had no other choice. ¡®Why?¡¯ Why was Lee Gun here? It wasn¡¯t as though she could not process what was going on as she looked at the Secretary. ¡®That child summoned me because he crossed a monster he shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡¯ Hailey suddenly realized something. ¡®Lee Gun is the monster he shouldn¡¯t have crossed!!¡¯ Hailey felt like dying. She felt like her heart would burst. When she made sense of what was going on, she resented the Secretary, who had summoned her. ¡®Of all the times he could have called for me¡­!! Why did it have to be in front of Lee Gun?¡¯ Whenever Hailey looked at Lee Gun, the inside of her head turned nk. If Lee Gun was in front of her, she would see only Lee Gun; she would hear only his voice. The circuitry that governed her thoughts would short circuit. For some reason, Hailey could never hide her true feelings when she saw Lee Gun. This was why she always ran away! ¡®He¡¯s so close¡­!¡¯ Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®Yes. It¡¯s fine.¡¯ Lee Gun lookedpletely different from twenty years ago. At the very least, she could reprogram her brain to think of Lee Gun as a different person. Pretending to beposed, Hailey finally turned her head. ¡°Yes, Lee Gun. I heard you were¡ª¡± However, she almost screamed again. It flustered her. Once again dodging his gaze, she spoke. ¡°¡­ alive. I heard you were alive, and I confirmed it through the news.¡± She had turned her head so abruptly that it seemed her neck would break. Was that the reason? Lee Gun menacingly red at Hailey. He looked to be in a terrible mood. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, yet you¡¯re ignoring me like this?¡± She wasn¡¯t ignoring him! The flustered Hailey looked at Lee Gun once again. However, she immediately jerked her head back once again. Then, she inwardly screamed. ¡®Oh dear! Oh my! It really is Lee Gun!¡¯ She was sure of it. His angry voice, the tone in which he spoke, the speech pattern, the look in his eyes, and even his smell¡­ It really was him. ¡®What should I do? At this rate, my expression¡­¡¯ At that moment. sh! A ck pir surged up from the magic circle where Hailey was summoned. ¡°!¡± Hugo, the Archer disciples, and Chun Sungjae, all raised their guards. The ck pir was emanating enormous killing intent. Something with incredible power was within the pir. Suddenly, a bleak voice exploded forth from the pir. [Oh my king! Why did you leave your home toe to this ce?] [Is it an enemy that the king has to personally handle?] ¡°¡­!¡± Something walked out of the pir of light. There were four of them, all emitting incredible killing intent. [Warning! They possess a power simr to the Constructs¡¯ power.] [Please unleash your holy ground right now. You have to get ready to fight.] The voice gave a warning. Hugo gulped when he saw those four creatures. ¡®Monsters?¡¯ Two of them looked likerge scorpions. The ones that spoke looked humanoid, but their appearances were horrific. Their skin was entirely ck and like a hard exoskeleton. There were scorpion tails on their butt. Moreover, they had the face of a scorpion-type monster. Hugo ground his teeth. ¡®I¡¯m sure of it. They are monsters.¡¯ These creatures weren¡¯t Constructs. Besides, the Virgo Saint had once seen the Scorpio Saintmunicate with monsters. ¡®It seems she really is connected to them.¡¯ The monsters ignored the Archer Saint as they red at Lee Gun. It seemed they had sensed the murderous intent Lee Gun was emanating. [Who is this man, my king?] [He¡¯s letting out a very dangerous murderous intent toward you, my king.] When her subordinates asked her, Hailey turned toward Lee Gun. ¡°That person is¡­¡± Of course, her gaze was still nted toward the sky. Her loyal subjects revealed their teeth as they observed Lee Gun. [Lee Gun¡­!] [As expected, he¡¯s the target.] Ooh-dohk. When the monsters violently raised their tails, the disciples also raised their guard. ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± [We will kill him!] As soon as the creature spoke, the two scorpions charged toward Lee Gun. However¡­ Poo-hahk! ¡°!¡± One of the scorpion monsters was instantly sliced off. Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects were confused. The Scorpio Saint held a ck whip as sharp as a de. [My king?] ¡°My hand slipped.¡± [What?] ¡°Who told you to get in my way like that?¡± Surprised, the Scorpio Saint¡¯s subordinates immediately retreated. Her loyal subject quickly gave themand. [I¡¯m sorry! Then we¡¯ll¡­] The scorpion monsters went around Hailey to head toward Lee Gun. However¡­ Poo-hahk! This time, she sliced away her subordinate¡¯s head! It surprised her loyal subjects. [¡­?!!] [My king?!] ¡°The sound of his breathing got on my nerves.¡± [What?!] ¡°Who told you to make such sounds as you passed me?¡± [Princess?!] All her loyal subjects were in shock. Chun Sungjae¡¯s and Goat¡¯s mouths had fallen open. Hugo also couldn¡¯t hide his shock. As for Lee Gun, an odd look entered his eyes while he wondered why the Scorpio Saint was acting this way. Hugo suddenly had a realization. He had heard that the Scorpio Saint liked Lee Gun. ¡®It really is true?!¡¯ * * * About that time in Asia¡­ Boom! Thend of blood and iron was blowing steam. It was crying toward the sky. Boom! Boom! This ce was the territory of the unknown civilization. It was the ck zone, which humans could never breach. Of course, this ce used to be a big human city a couple of years ago, but the unknown civilization had swallowed it up. It was now and of death. Normally, monsters would be at each other¡¯s throats here. However, an odd sense of tension had permeated this cknd today. Boom boom boom! It was as if the monsters were waiting for someone. They roared toward the sky. At that moment, a ck light descended from the sky. Boom! It was as if this was a phenomenon predicted to happen at this time. A pir of ck light descended on the ground. Puhng! The first pir was the beginning. Soon, ck light fell from all quarters. Puhng puhng puhng! Someone appeared in the ck light. This someone looked like a phantom knight riding a flying horse. Moreover, their existence was a power that had never existed on Earth. Red zone! ck zone! No, it was a power that made even the ck zone rank lookughable. It was a power that exceeded the worst humanity had suffered. Finally, the monsters of the ck zone pointed their heads up high as they roared toward their lord. Soon, a signal was sent to the sky. ¡°Ooh-ohhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The signal notified the invasion. This invasion would take ce in sixty-seven hours, just a bit before Lee Gun¡¯s penalty would end. Chapter 114: Call Your Boss Here (3) Chapter 114: Call Your Boss Here (3) Dumbfounded, Hugo looked at today¡¯s newspaper. ¡®What the hell is this advertisement?¡¯ The newspaper carried a picture of Lee Gun¡¯s face. ¡®It¡¯s a full-page advertisement.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t just the newspapers. Famous portal sites and outdoor advertisements had done this too. On top of all this were the most expensive advertisements, the tv advertisements shown during prime time. These advertisements had been spread to change the narrative about the rumors regarding Lee Gun. Of course, Hugo was focused on that. ¡®My god! Someone put up an advertisement in Times Square, New York?¡¯ Times Square was the costliest ce to advertise in the world, yet someone had made this advertisement a fixture there. Needless to say, Hugo was well aware who was paying astronomical figures to run these advertisements. ¡®I thought that bastard couldn¡¯t stand Lee Gun taking on all the spotlight.¡¯ Yes, the advertiser spending millions of dors to put out these advertisements was none other than the Virgo Saint Kevin. Of course, that attention seeker had only one reason for doing so and correcting all the existing rumors about Lee Gun. [Let¡¯s fight, Lee Gun!] [Yes. I will fight you.] [Really?] [Yes. However, I want you to put out some advertisements. Then I will fight you.] [Alright. I¡¯ll agree to that.] Kevin was a simple man. ¡®He didn¡¯t even consider the possibility that he was being used.¡¯ Lee Gun had used Kevin, who wanted to fight him. Why? ¡®It seems he got annoyed at seeing Stevens¡¯s face stered everywhere in the US.¡¯ This was normal as the Leo Saint was very popr. Lee Gun would run into advertisements about Stevens in every street he went to, and that pissed him off. ¡®Kevin leased locations where Stevens¡¯s advertisements are rarely shown, so Gun should be satisfied.¡¯ Of course, Hugo realized there was more to this move. ¡®He wanted to kill all the false rumors.¡¯ Thanks to Lee Gun sending the Leo Saint flying with one blow, the vicious rumors about him had been swapped out with high levels of expectation. However, the twelve Zodiac Saints were popr for a reason. Numerous extremists would appear to act as shields for the Saints. These extremists imed interpersonal fighting between Saints differed from killing monsters. They were like the worst kinds of hooligans. No words got through them, so even Hugo loathed dealing with them. [In the end, the one to kill Red Eye was Stevens-nim!] [The other Zodiac Saints killed it!] [All the results couldn¡¯t have been known until Red Eye was killed!] [There¡¯s no way a new Zodiac Saint canpare to the twelve Zodiac Saints!] ¡®Gun will justugh it off.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s believers also existed, but it didn¡¯t matter in the end. Lee Gun justughed, saying the truth woulde out when they had to go out on expeditions. However, Hugo was unsatisfied. The European coalition and some of the more powerful countries were discreetly powering the order of extremists. If the legend of the twelve Zodiac Saints crumbled, the countries that had put these Saints to the forefront would fall in an awkward position. Therefore, it was understandable why they would try to talk down Lee Gun. ¡®They need to see something like the real Red Eye showing up and the Zodiac Saints running away.¡¯ There was no need to bother about the matter anymore. Hugo spoke on his phone, ¡°It was you, right? You were the one who took out the original text of the Sagittarius temple.¡± The person on the other end scoffed. ¨C A tiny ce like the Sagittarius temple has the original text of a bible? I guess a Zodiac does reside there. Hugo¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the arrogantugh. He wanted to give a rebuttal, but the person on the line possessed a billion disciples. His temple was considered second in the temple rankings. ¡°Whatever. You took it, right?¡± ¨C Hmmph! You aren¡¯t even the Serpent Bearer, so why would I take yours? ¡°Then who¡­¡± ¨C You can¡¯t even take good care of your bible despite receiving a bow from Lee Gun. ¡°No! I¡¯m sure you took the bible ten years ago¡­¡± ¨C I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve eaten meals with Lee Gun. ¡°What?¡± ¨C You even bought Lee Gun ate-night snack yesterday. You don¡¯t deserve it, Archer Saint. ¡°¡­¡± Hugo was sure of it. Although Kevin pretended to be Lee Gun¡¯s rival, he was, in fact, a Lee Gun fanboy. ¡°Anyway, the original text of the Sagittarius was supposed to be inside my holy ground, yet the Secretary had it. I don¡¯t know why you invaded my holy ground, but are you sure you didn¡¯t steal it at that time?¡± Hugo asked. Kevin clicked his tongue as if he was annoyed. ¨C Fuck off, Archer. I have no interest in you. I don¡¯t know why Lee Gun has chosen to be friends with you since early times. You are thest-ce Saint. ¡°Ah-oh! Are you sure you didn¡¯t take a horse-shaped sculpture?¡± ¨C Ah! That¡¯s right. I remember. I thought it would make a good footstool. I took a bunch of them. What? I shouldn¡¯t have? As expected, this bastard was the culprit. Thanks to this man¡¯s action, Hugo had suffered a plethora of insults from the Secretary. Hugo clenched his fists. He was doing nothing because Lee Gun had told him to monitor Kevin. However, right now, he wanted to assassinate Kevin at night. Oblivious to Hugo¡¯s thoughts, Kevin spoke. ¨C Anyway, you¡¯re going to the Scorpio Saint, right? Be careful! ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯ll get crushed under her heels?¡± ¨C That¡¯s not it. Kevin became serious and silent. This silence was out of character for him, but it didn¡¯tst long. ¨C Archer. Do you remember what happened at the tower? ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± ¨C In truth, I don¡¯t remember anything. I don¡¯t remember anything that happened within the tower. ¡°¡­!¡± This bewildered Hugo. He had heard simr words from the Leo Saint. Of course, the Leo Saint had poor memory regarding things he didn¡¯t consider important. So, hisck of memory could be overlooked. However¡­ ¨C I remember right up to the point where I entered the tower. However, when I opened my eyes, I was in the forest outside the tower. The words left Hugo surprised. Was this why Gun wanted him to monitor Kevin? Was the matter rted to this? It seemed Lee Gun didn¡¯t seriously consider Kevin an enemy. ¡®In fact, heughed when he saw the answers written on the questionnaire.¡¯ Hugo had no idea what answers Kevin had written, but the answers could have been made up. ¨C Anyway, you guys are heading straight toward the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground, right? Let¡¯s join up soon. I¡¯ll guide you. I know theyout of her holy ground. Hugo sneered as if to say Kevin was on a fool¡¯s errand. ¡°We don¡¯t need you to guide us. We already met her.¡± ¨C What? You met whom? ¡°We already met the Scorpio Saint. She¡¯s right here.¡± ¨C The Scorpio Saint is there? ¡°Yes! After we encountered the Secretary¡ª¡± ¨C That damn woman!!! Click! Hugo was annoyed as Kevin ended the call before he could finish what he had to say. ¡°Shit! That fanboy attention hog!¡± * * * Around that time. ¡°Hey.¡± Inside an empty office space within the hospital, Lee Gun and the Scorpio Saint were sitting down facing each other. Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he looked at Hailey. ¡°Hey, are you listening to me?¡± ¡°Yes. I am.¡± The Scorpio Saint confidently yelled, ¡°I¡¯m listening, so hurry up and speak!¡± The disciples watching this scene were sweating bullets. Their reactions were expected. The Scorpio Saint was acting weird while she sat in front of Lee Gun. Her body was facing Lee Gun, but her head was turned toward her back. It was an odd sight. Her neck was turned so far that one wondered if she had dislocated her neck bones. ¡®Is her neck going to be alright?¡¯ The disciples wondered if she knew how she looked right now. ¡°I said hurry up and speak! You called me here, so why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Hailey yelled. The baffled Lee Gun replied, ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not over there. I¡¯m over here. Why don¡¯t you look at me as you speak?¡± Hailey flinched. At those words, she slowly turned her head as if she was scared. Her neck was turning stiffly, almost robotic in its movement. She finally turned her head toward Lee Gun. ¡°It¡­ It has been a while, Lee Gun. I¡¯m sorry for not looking you up sooner!¡± Lee Gun scoffed. ¡®Her eyes are stuck to the ceiling.¡¯ This angered him. Why? ¡°You really must hate me! You don¡¯t even want to look at my face,¡± Lee Gun said. ¡°!¡± Taken aback, Hailey quickly looked into Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡°No! That¡¯s not it! I don¡¯t hate you¡ª¡± However, when she met Lee Gun¡¯s eyes, she looked like she was about to die. She turned her gaze away. ¡®No! I can¡¯t make eye contact with him!¡¯ She felt like her heart was about to explode. ¡®I¡­ I¡¯ve never been this close to him!¡¯ Hailey was just thirty centimeters away from Lee Gun. ¡®My god! I¡¯m so close to Lee Gun!¡¯ She was close enough to see the pores of his skin even if he didn¡¯t have any. She had never imagined this to happen. She would rather look at a monster. Meeting eyes with Lee Gun took too much courage. Therefore, Hailey¡¯s eyes looked toward the back as if her neck bones would snap. She then said, ¡°I¡¯mfortable like this! Let us speak like this!¡± In an odd move, her chair moved backward by one centimeter and then two centimeters. Was it because she was so close to Lee Gun? Hailey¡¯s face turned red as she squirmed. Hugo and Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t shut their mouths as they witnessed this. ¡®She has it real bad!¡¯ They finally realized what Lee Jaewon had seen toe to his conclusion. The Secretary was having a mental breakdown as well. Unable to look at this any longer, Lee Gun burst outughing. ¡°Really? Are you sure you don¡¯t hate me?¡± His eyes turned cold. ¡°It seems you feel guilty about a lot of things. You can¡¯t even look at my face.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The flustered Hailey wanted to say something, but she soon closed her mouth. She knew she wasn¡¯t in a position where she could hold her head up high. Of course, she had never tried to harm Lee Gun. However, her position meant she couldn¡¯t help him even when he was having a tough time. At the time, she could only take steps to make sure he wouldn¡¯t die. Therefore, Hailey¡¯s shoulders slumped a bit. ¡°Whatever. What are your true intentions?¡± Lee Gun asked. ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°Why are you ying dumb? The billion-dor bone that the cat bought at the auction. You put it up for sale, right?¡± ¡°?!¡± The mouths of the surprised disciples fell open. This was the first time they were hearing this. ¡°In many ways, that bone became a legend¡­¡± At the time, Goat had been on a mission. However, the story about the Leo Saint and the bone had be a famous story by now. Back then, the world had been abuzz when a whale had put the bone up for auction. ¡°The Scorpio Saint put it out there?¡± Chun Sungjae was honestly surprised. Is that the reason the money from the sessful bid was pledged to be given to Lee Gun? On the other hand, Lee Gunughed as if he wasn¡¯t done. ¡°Moreover, you sent me the fountain pen through Yooha. What are you up to?¡± Hailey flinched. She had sent out the bone to lure the Leo Saint in front of Lee Gun. As for the fountain pen, she had done so because she knew Lee Gun needed a secretary. ¡®If it¡¯s Lee Gun, I thought he would make good use of the Secretary¡¯s existence.¡¯ The Secretary had blindly tried to attack the Zodiacs. So, she had no choice but to imprison him. In the end, Hailey gulped as she pretended to be calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You were the owner of those items, so I just wanted to return them. I did it on a whim.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. There were no evil intentions behind it. Anyway, the bone and the fountain pen are items without many abilities.¡± For some reason, Lee Gun smirked. ¡°Is that so? Alright! I want you to prove it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun took out a paper, making the disciples wince. The disciples were sure it was the same questionnaire that Hugo and Kevin had received. ¡°I want you to answer these questions truthfully,¡± Lee Gun said. The questionnaire surprised Hailey. [Q. What do you think about Lee Gun?] [Q. What do you want to do about Lee Gun?] ¡°What? You can¡¯t answer them?¡± Haileyughed as if he were speaking nonsense. ¡°What the hell? These are simple questions.¡± Then, she took out a pen from the pencil holder. The Secretary turned pale when he saw the pen Hailey grabbed. ¡®No!¡¯ Of all the pens she could choose, why did she have to pick that one? The flustered Secretary surged to his feet. ¡°H-Hailey-nim! That pen is¡ª Oohp!¡± Chun Sungjae covered the Secretary¡¯s mouth and kept him in ce. Lee Gunughed. Yes, Hailey had picked up the ¡°Wooden Fountain Pen That Cannot Write Lies.¡± Of course, the pen looked different. After Lee Gun had strengthened it again, its outer appearance had changed. Unaware of this, Hailey used the fountain pen to answer the questionnaire. She wrote one-line answers. [Q. What do you think about Lee Gun?] -> Comrade [Q. What do you want to do about Lee Gun?] -> Cooperate depending on the terms. ¡°Here. I hope this is enough.¡± Hailey handed over the questionnaire to Lee Gun. Hugo sighed when he saw Lee Gun thoroughly reading the answers. ¡°Gun. Whatever answer the Scorpio Saint gives¡ª¡± Suddenly! ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Gun?¡± Lee Gun was seriously looking at the paper, his expression a sight to behold. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Lee Gun looked like he couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of something as he red at the fountain pen. ¡°I think I messed up in its enhancement. I think I broke it!¡± Chapter 115: Scorpio Temple’s Princess (1) Chapter 115: Scorpio Temple¡¯s Princess (1) ¡°I think I messed up in its enhancement. I think I broke it¡± Knowing this was nonsense, Lee Gun tapped the fountain pen. Then, he pounded it against the desk and made a big fuss about dismantling it. This left Hugo dumbfounded. What the hell did Lee Gun see to react this way? ¡°What did the Scorpio Saint write?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s broken.¡± Hugo scoffed when Lee Gun mumbled to himself. Lee Gun¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. It looked like he was denying reality. This was why Hugo found the situation odd. ¡®Hailey should have received the same questions as us.¡¯ None of the twelve Zodiac Saints liked Lee Gun. They considered him useless trash. Therefore, Hailey¡¯s answers would have been obvious. Yet, Lee Gun was reacting this way. This meant¡­ ¡°What? Did the Scorpio Saint write praises about you? Or did she insult you?¡± Hugo snatched the questionnaire from Lee Gun¡¯s hands and snorted. ¡°I bet she insulted you. None of us looked at you in a favorable light. I don¡¯t know where you got this baseless confidence, but you made a great mistake if you wanted her to write something nice about you¡­¡± However, when he started reading the questionnaire from top to bottom, Hugo¡¯s expression turned odd. It was strange. Hailey had written those answers quickly. Yet, for some odd reason, these answers were so long that it would¡¯ve taken her a long time to write them. However, that was still a secondary problem. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Hugo wondered if his eyes were cooked. He started reading the answers again from the top, and only shock appeared on his face. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Huh¡­ Huhk!¡± As if he became embarrassed midway through, Hugo¡¯s cheeks turned red. He kept reading the answers until he finally reached thest line! When he finished it, his face was beyond red. His face looked like it was about to explode. The answers were so embarrassing that even a married man like him couldn¡¯t speak them out loud. Hugo regted his breathing, then grabbed Lee Gun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°C-Congrattions.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve experienced, it¡¯s great to have both a daughter and a son.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°No! Sons are overrated. You should have two daughters. I hope your daughters do not look like you¡­ Holy crap! Anyway, you can raise your kids well, and I¡¯ll make them my disciples¡ª Kuhk!¡± Finally, Hugo received a hit from Lee Gun. After knocking down his friend, Lee Gun looked at the questionnaire once again. ¡°This can¡¯t be true. It¡¯s broken.¡± He worriedly looked at his fountain pen. [] [Status: Optimal] [There isn¡¯t a single broken part. The pen is proud to be in perfect condition.] Bbah-jeek! In the end, Lee Gun intended to break the fountain pen. ¡°I enhanced you, yet you¡¯re trying to get smart with me!¡± Ooh-doo-doohk! When its body was about to break, the fountain pen cried out. It felt aggrieved. The only sin it hadmitted was working hard as its parent had intended! Working hard to hide its presence, the pen had done its best to let Hailey¡¯s hand pick it up! [ says this isn¡¯t right.] [The fountain pen pleads its innocence to its parent.] The Archer disciples tilted their heads in puzzlement. What was written on the paper? Goat picked up the questionnaire from the floor. Chun Sungjae quickly moved in closer. The young man asked, ¡°What is it about this that caused the two of them to be¡ª¡± Soon, they also read the answers. Their reactions to it were the same as Hugo¡¯s. ¡°Huhk!¡± Goat soundlessly opened and closed his mouth. Chun Sungjae¡¯s mouth had fallen open as well. ¡°Hey! This is¡ª Oohk!¡± Lee Jaewon, who had been reading the answers from the side, covered Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re too young for this, Young Master. A good kid shouldn¡¯t read things like this.¡± Lee Jaewon let out a bright smile. Chun Sungjae wouldn¡¯t let go of the questionnaire, but Lee Jaewon snatched it out of his hands. Goat held onto the wall, taking deep breaths. The Secretary looked like he had lost his soul. With an apologetic expression, Lee Jaewon folded the questionnaire. He returned it to the table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Scorpio Saint! We carelessly looked at the content that should be private. We never expected you to express such deep feelings in this setting¡­¡± Lee Jaewon let out a bright smile. Heughed as if they weren¡¯t at fault for reading it. ¡°Nooooona! Emergency! Noooooooona!¡± Chun Sungjae screamed as he took out his phone. Then he sent an SOS message. He wrote ¡°Uncle¡¯s body was in danger.¡± No, he wrote that their uncle might be stolen. It was a very urgent message. In truth, he had instinctively sent out SOS messages as soon as the Scorpio Saint had shown up here. However, the messages he sent right now couldn¡¯t bepared to before. ¡°Nooooona! This is an emergency DEFCON 1 situation!¡± The expression on the face of Hailey, who had written the answers everyone was talking about, was a sight to behold. Why were they acting that way? What did they think she wrote? She had written normal answers. The reactions confused her. ¡®What is going on? I said I¡¯ll cooperate depending on the terms. Was it an unusual answer? Was cooperation too awkward of a word? Or did I look too stingy adding the terms to it?¡¯ In the end, Hailey¡¯s curiosity got the better of her. She took the questionnaire. ¡®The content shouldn¡¯t be that interesting¡­.¡¯ However, when she checked the content¡­ ¡°?????!!¡± Hailey almost screamed. Her reaction was understandable. [Q. What do you think about Lee Gun?] -> I really really really really really like him. I like him so much that I can¡¯t stand it! (Shortened) [Q. What do you want to do about Lee Gun?] -> It¡¯s almost unbearable. I want to run at him now, and I want to rip off the clothes he¡¯s wearing right now¡­ (Shortened) The answer to the second question made Hailey¡¯s face bright red. She could only open and close her mouth. Unable to even read it until the end, she threw away the questionnaire. ¡°What the hell is this? I never wrote that!¡± Hailey¡¯s heart was pounding. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if she had never harbored such thoughts. However, she wondered why it was written there in her handwriting. ¡®Oh no!¡¯ When her gaze fell on the fountain pen that Lee Gun was trying to break, she was shocked. ¡®Can it be!¡¯ The fountain pen that she had used to write the answers was THAT fountain pen! ¡®It makes you write the truth!¡¯ What one wrote didn¡¯t matter. This holy item revealed the truth. In the end, Hailey despaired. Since she had sent that item to Lee Gun, there was no way it should have escaped her notice. ¡®He said he enhanced it¡­!¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter though. Hailey could feel Lee Gun¡¯s gaze. Although he tried not to show it, he looked uncharacteristically embarrassed. Avoiding his gaze, she said, ¡°Y-Yes. It¡¯s broken! Your item seems to be terribly broken. You should melt it down.¡± ¡°R¡­Right? This bastard came up with that, right? I¡¯ll have to melt it down today.¡± [Boo-ohhhhhhhhhh!] The fountain pen felt aggrieved. On the other hand, the Secretary¡¯s face brightened. ¡°That means Hailey-nim never epted him into your heart, right?¡± Hailey flinched, and her eyes shed without her realizing it. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t it obvious!¡± The Secretary was relieved. ¡°As expected, the holy item yed a trick on us! It¡¯s supposed to reveal the truth or one¡¯s innermost feelings through writing. However, the words revealed were absurd¡­.¡± Hailey winced midway while hearing those words. ¡®Is¡­ Is it absurd? Is that how it is?¡¯ Instead of being embarrassed, she became sullen. However, their conversation implicated another person. ¡°Hey! What did you just say right now?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fountain pen that reveals one¡¯s inner feelings?¡± Hugo asked. It seemed he had no idea about the ability of the fountain pen. His face had turned pale. ¡°That fountain pen has such an ability?!¡± Dumbfounded, the Secretary looked at Hugo. ¡°You didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Hugo¡¯s face turned red. It was to be expected. ¡°Damn it! I answered the questions using itst time!¡± Hugo and Kevin had received the same questionnaire, and they had used the same fountain pen to answer it. They had done it under Lee Gun¡¯s order. In the end, Hugo grabbed Lee Gun by the cor. ¡°Hey! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about¡­ Whatever! Give me my answer sheet! Youughed when you saw it! Give it to me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have it. I threw it away.¡± At that moment, the slime¡¯s eyes shed; it was stuck to Lee Gun¡¯s back all this time. The slime discreetly spat out something. ¡°!¡± The questionnaires Hugo and Kevin had filled! They were balled up, but it didn¡¯t matter. Hugo smirked as he unfurled his answer sheet. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I just want to confirm something. Even if they are my innermost feelings, it¡¯s probably nothing¡­!¡± However, Hugo¡¯s face turned red when he saw the answers. [Q. What do you think about Lee Gun?] -> I cannot live without Gun. Gun is too cool. He is the best in the world. (Shortened) [Q. What do you want to do about Lee Gun?] -> I want to do whatever Gun wants. He can do anything that doesn¡¯t get him hurt. He can eat anything he wants. He can cause any trouble he wants. I can take care of all of that for him¡­ (Shortened) Hugo shouted as he ripped apart his answer sheet. ¡°That fountain pen is broken!!!¡± [Boo-ohhhhhhh!!!?!!] The fountain pen wailed when Hugo tried to help Lee Gun melt it down. The situation seemed as if a huge typhoon had swept through the room. In the end, Lee Gun bound the fountain pen and ced it in his pocket. Hugo, who had been panting, calmed down a bit after he read Kevin¡¯s answer sheet. Of course, he still felt frustrated, but he was slowly regaining hisposure. Why? ¡°If that¡¯s really the ability of the fountain pen, there is nothing more to ask.¡± Hugo looked toward the Scorpio Saint Hailey. ¡°At the very least, that attention hog and the Scorpio Saint aren¡¯t people who¡¯ll cause you harm. Of course, the fountain pen pulled a prank regarding the answers I wrote.¡± Hugo pouted after saying those words. He was still unhappy about being tricked into using the fountain pen. ¡°Anyway, it seems the Scorpio Saint isn¡¯t the culprit. So why don¡¯t you two use this opportunity to get along with each other?¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue when his friend sulked. ¡°I¡¯m saying the answers written by the two of you are the truth. The only broken answers came from her, a woman who refuses to even look at my face because she hates me.¡± The words left Hugo dumbfounded. ¡°Gun!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never dated before, right? You¡¯ve been single for your whole life?¡± Hugo took a hit once again. Leaning back in his chair, Lee Gun replied, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s the truth. Even if she wrote the truth, she isn¡¯t a human, so her real intention is still suspicious.¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why it¡¯s suspicious¡ª¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes immediately turned round. ¡°What?¡± The others also wondered if they had misheard. Among the words Lee Gun spoke were some shouldn¡¯t have been present there. Was that the reason? Lee Jaewon, who had been watching everything with a pleased smile on his face, asked with a hardened expression, ¡°What did you just say, Lee Gun-nim?¡± Lee Gunughed as he looked at the flustered Hailey. His eyes changed into the eyes of a snake. [You have activated 13th Sense.] The world turned ck and white, and people turned blue in his field of vision. Hugo was blue. Chun Sungjae, Lee Jaewon, Goat, and even the Secretary were blue. However¡­ [Caution! You feel a very dangerous and powerful energy.] Hailey was the exception. She was entirely red. Lee Gunughed as he looked at the frozen Hailey. ¡°You aren¡¯t human, right?¡± Chapter 116: Scorpio Temple’s Princess (2) Chapter 116: Scorpio Temple¡¯s Princess (2) ¡°You aren¡¯t human, right?¡± Everyone froze. For a moment, they were unable to understand what Lee Gun was saying. Their reactions were normal. Out of the blue, Lee Gun had said the Scorpio Saint wasn¡¯t human. Everyone¡¯s gaze headed toward Hailey. People had seldom seen Hailey frozen like this. It looked as if something she didn¡¯t want to get revealed had been revealed. Therefore, the group was having a hard time making sense of everything. ¡®She looks human one way or another.¡¯ Hugo was shocked. Of course, Hailey¡¯s unparalleled beauty meant she often heard from others that she wasn¡¯t human. People described her as the goddess of beauty or a devil that bewitched humans. However, Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t say such words in this situation. ¡°If she¡¯s not human, what is she? Zodiac?¡± ¡°Unknown civilization.¡± ¡°?!¡± The others¡¯ expressions were a sight to behold. As for Hailey, she couldn¡¯t meet Lee Gun¡¯s eyes as cold sweat appeared all over her. On the other hand, the corners of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth lifted. [The Sagittarius is shocked at your words.] [The other Zodiacs are angry. They are saying you are speaking nonsense.] Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes could urately sense Hailey¡¯s magical energy, so thement didn¡¯t matter. Narrowing his eyes, he said, ¡°In the past, I thought you were too good-looking to be a human. I confirmed it when I saw you today. You give off the smell of the unknown civilization.¡± After hearing his words, the disciples immediately grabbed their weapons. Kwahng! Chun Sungjae used his spell; the Archer disciples brought up their bows. As humans, they carried out these actions on instinct. None of them had realized this truth until Lee Gun had spoken about it. In truth, they were still having a hard time believing it. However, the one saying it was none other than Lee Gun. He had the best sensing ability among all of them. Therefore, they gripped their bows with cold sweat on their backs. ¡°Unknown civilization? Is she perhaps a monster? Is she a humanoid monster?¡± No, the idea of her being a monster was more terrifying. It would be game over if Hailey was a monster that had gone undetected by the Zodiacs and the Zodiac Saints for the past dozens of years. Lee Gunughed at them. ¡°She isn¡¯t the type of monster we know.¡± Hugo became a bit relieved and lowered his bow. ¡®I guess that makes sense.¡¯ If their opponent were a monster, Lee Gun would¡¯ve immediately decapitated it after seeing it. ¡®Gun truly hates monsters.¡¯ Lee Gun looked at Zodiac Saints like they were cockroaches, and the monsters were below the Zodiacs Saints in his ranking. He would never let monsters live within the territories of humans. It wasn¡¯t in his nature. As expected, Lee Gunughed as he clicked his tongue. ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re so impatient. Don¡¯t attack her.¡± Nodding, Hugo put away his bow. ¡°If she were a monster, there¡¯s no way you would have stopped us.¡± The others rxed too. Hailey¡¯s expression brightened a bit as well. However¡­ Kwahng! After reigning in Hugo, Lee Gun rushed forward. ¡°?!¡± In the blink of an eye, Lee Gun disappeared, then reappeared next to Hailey. ¡°Gun?!¡± He was like a terrifying beast. Lee Gun had moved at the speed of a bullet, his movement containing springiness. He made an attempt on Hailey¡¯s life; his hand extended toward her neck. The strike held incredible killing intent. Hugo cursed as he took out his bow again. He should have known; it wasn¡¯t like Lee Gun to stop a fight! ¡®He stopped me because he wanted to attack?¡¯ Letting out a hair-raising killing intent, Lee Gun was about to snap Hailey¡¯s neck. [Princess!!] Ggahng! An incredible sound rang out. Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects stopped Lee Gun¡¯s hand. Kwah-jeek! [As expected, this bastard is dangerous!] [He deserves to be killed!] The ck hands were barely holding back Lee Gun¡¯s arms, surprising the disciples. ¡®Constructs!¡¯ Then¡­ Chaeng! Apanying a sharp sound, the hands of Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects turned into des. The razor-sharp des aimed for Lee Gun¡¯s neck. [We should¡¯ve done this from the start!] [You¡¯re a god of disaster!] ¡°Stop!¡± However, their hands stopped at the sharp outcry. Hailey murderously red at her subordinates. ¡°Stop attacking him! Stand back!¡± [But!] ¡°Do you n on going against my words?¡± The flustered loyal subjects retreated a step, but quickly shouted, [Princess! You shouldn¡¯t do this!] [Did you not feel this bastard¡¯s killing intent right now?] [He really was trying to kill you, Princess!] Hailey red at her loyal subjects again. ¡°You guys will be dead the moment you touch that man.¡± The loyal subjects trembled under her cold gaze. Their princess¡¯s spirit sent chills up their spines. If they moved even 1 mm closer to Lee Gun, Hailey would kill them with her own hands. In the end, the loyal subjects trembled as they moved away from Lee Gun. Not expecting this, Lee Gun looked at Hailey. ¡°I thought you would kill me because I revealed your true identity. This is unexpected.¡± Hugo furrowed his brows. Was this the reason Lee Gun attacked like a bull in a china shop? Kill him? ¡®There is no way she would kill you.¡¯ Hugo had seen the answer sheet. In truth, he could tell by how Hailey looked at Gun. ¡®She¡¯s smitten with him.¡¯ Hailey would never harm Lee Gun. Everyone here knew this. Of course, Lee Gun was the sole exception oblivious to this, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Unknown civilization? What do you mean?¡± Lee Gun smirked as he looked at Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects, who had tried to kill him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the henchmen she keeps are from the unknown civilization too.¡± ¡°?!¡± His words once again shocked the disciples. As a fellow Zodiac Saint, Hugo was the most dumbfounded. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Those are Constructs¡ª¡± ¡°They are wearing the masks of Constructs.¡± ¡°!¡± After cutting off his friend¡¯s words, Lee Gun extended his hand. Heaven¡¯s Punishment appeared in his hand. Tuhng! ¡°These bastards are all monsters and powerful ones at that.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°They are probably stronger than you.¡± ¡°?!!¡± Lee Gun immediately tried to activate Heaven¡¯s Punishment, and this weapon could be activated only one way. He was about to sever these monsters¡¯ heads. [W-We get it! We¡¯ll let you have our heads!] [Instead, you will stop after you kill us!] ¡°!¡± [Please spare the princess!] Lee Gun¡¯s hand came to a stop. Heughed as if he found them contemptible. ¡°These monsters are doing pretty well in speaking like humans.¡± He then looked at Hailey. ¡®She¡¯s strong.¡¯ It had been the same case in the past, but even he couldn¡¯t underestimate her. ¡®She smells more like the Zodiacs than the monsters we know.¡¯ This was why Lee Gun didn¡¯t let down his guard. ¡°You look normal for being their leader. Is this your true form? Or are you a mutant?¡± Hailey flinched at the question, and it was for no other reason. ¡°You look too much like a human to be called my daughter. You¡¯re a mutant!¡± Once, a man had said these words to her. Hailey recalled the words of the man that she didn¡¯t know. With a sigh, she answered Lee Gun. ¡°This is my true form. I¡¯m hiding nothing.¡± Those words relieved everyone. They had worried the Scorpio Saint would suddenly change into a monster, saying that was her true form. Hailey continued, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not human; however, the elements that make up my body aren¡¯t that much different from that of humans. Anyway, I¡¯m indeed from what you refer to as the unknown civilization.¡± Everyone froze, and even the Secretary was shocked. Lee Gun looked at Hailey in contempt. ¡°You¡¯re the enemy of humanity, so why are you pretending to be a Zodiac Saint?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°What do you mean why? It¡¯s probably to kill humans more easily.¡± ¡°!¡± Apanying a sharp voice, a fierce storm of ice hit them. Kwah-gwa-gwa-gwahng! The severe cold tried to instantly freeze the Scorpio Saint and her party. Gritting her teeth, Hailey unsheathed her sword. [Second Domain] Her sword shed against the sharp and freezing winds. Kwahng! The incredible power made it hard for anyone to open their eyes. Doo-doo-doohk! However, something surprising happened when Hailey put her magical energy into her sword. Kwah-jeek! As if space had ruptured, a ck fissure appeared and swallowed up the freezing winds. At the same time, the shing magical energy exploded. Kwahng! The freezing winds disappeared. Hailey¡¯s subordinates had protected her, but her ck dress was ripped. [Princess!] Hailey used the hem of her dress to cover her pale chest. Then she red at her attacker as if he were a nuisance. ¡°Virgo Saint!¡± The blonde Kevin stood in the doorway. ¡°I should¡¯ve known when I saw her converse with the monsters.¡± Hugo raised his guard and aimed his bow with a gulp. Kevin also raised his de and said, ¡°Is that the reason you tried to kill Lee Gun? You guys thought you would be in danger if Lee Gun were alive.¡± Hailey¡¯s flustered loyal subjects yelled. [No! Princess is on humanity¡¯s side! She betrayed the other side twenty years ago! She did it for Lee Gun-nim!] ¡°!?¡± * * * Somewhere else around that time¡­ ¡°What? The Scorpio Saint met up with Lee Gun?¡± This was the domain of the absolute god that not even the unknown civilization could ever breach. Bnce Scale Pce! The home of the Libra Saint! The Libra Saint was the most prominent Saint, the first-ranked Saint, and the Saint possessing 2.1 billion disciples! Right now, she was listening to a report by a Construct. Giselleughed in contempt. ¡°She finally decided to betray me.¡± The room was like the bath of an emperor. It was a gold bathhouse over 100 pyeong(331m2) in area. Beautiful drawings and decorations graced the ceiling, while the floor had a bath as big as a swimming pool. Inside that bath was a beautiful woman soaking by herself. Her body was supple, yet she possessed trained muscles. She didn¡¯t look like a nonbative Saint. The woman poured alcohol into her cup. It was a blood-colored wine. The high-rank Construct giving the report tried to gauge Giselle¡¯s mood. [Are you sure it will be ok, Master? The Archer Saint can be discounted, but it seems the Virgo Saint has also decided to join Lee Gun¡­] This made Giselleugh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Archer Saint is a fool incapable of doing anything without Lee Gun. The Virgo Saint is an idiot obsessed with Lee Gun. His obsession with Lee Gun has made him a perennial second ce. These are moves I had expected to ur.¡± From the start, the twelve Zodiac Saints had been smitten by Lee Gun¡¯s skills, the only exception being the Libra Saint. This was normal. After all, Lee Gun had appeared without the power of any Zodiac, unting a power far stronger than that of those who had signed contracts with the Zodiacs. He was a terrifying man. That wasn¡¯t all. The Zodiac Saints had always been worried about getting hurt or dying. Therefore, they were always hesitant to act. On the other hand, Lee Gun would straightaway head for the monsters as if to mock the Zodiac Saints. Lee Gun was unafraid of death, and he had skills to back up his courage. This left the Zodiac Saints feeling humiliated; Lee Gun made them feel tiny! Delight! Awe! Humiliation! Envy! Jealousy! All this made some of them think about Lee Gun as if he were a god. Some became obsessed with him, some afraid. Some were in denial, and some wanted his destruction. Everyone felt differently about Lee Gun. ¡°If you keep Lee Gun by your side, you be one of two things.¡± [What?] ¡°You either be his fan ore to hate him.¡± This often happened to notable geniuses. That was why the Libra Saint had gathered those who hated Lee Gun and brought them over to her side. Anyway, she had already assumed Hugo, Lee Gun¡¯s best friend, and Kevin to side with Lee Gun. However, the Scorpio Saint was a bit unexpected. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she developed feelings for a human.¡± Giselleughed as if she found something funny. In the past, when the Scorpio Saint had gotten out of line, Giselle had threatened to reveal her true identity. It had been fun seeing Scorpio Saint turn deathly pale whenever she made the threat. Anyway, the Libra Saint¡¯s words overwhelmed the Construct. [Master, isn¡¯t this a big deal? The Scorpio Saint is an important figure. If she joins Lee Gun¡¯s side, we¡¯ll be in danger¡­] ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it since the Virgo Saint is there too.¡± [I see! He thinks the Scorpio Saint is the one who killed Lee Gun.] ¡°Anyway, I want you to bring the Secretary who is attached to Lee Gun. Steal him from Lee Gun at all costs.¡± Giselle smirked as she thought about the Secretary. ¡°I was sad because I thought they had all been killed. I can¡¯t believe someone that useful decided to stick next to Lee Gun.¡± Moreover, the Scorpio Saint was the one who had hidden the Secretary. At that moment, Giselle¡¯s servant, also a disciple of the Libra temple, entered the bathhouse. ¡°We have a problem, Saint-nim!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°She is heading toward Lee Gun!¡± Giselle was uncharacteristically surprised. Chapter 117: Scorpio Temple’s Princess (3) Chapter 117: Scorpio Temple¡¯s Princess (3) ¡°Virgo Saint!¡± The blonde Kevin stood in the doorway. ¡°I should¡¯ve known when I saw her converse with the monsters.¡± Hugo raised his guard and aimed his bow with a gulp. Kevin also raised his de. ¡°What? Unknown civilization? Is that the reason you tried to kill Lee Gun? You guys thought you would be in danger if Lee Gun were alive.¡± Hailey¡¯s flustered loyal subjects yelled. [No! Princess is on humanity¡¯s side! She betrayed the other side twenty years ago! She did it for Lee Gun-nim!] ¡°!?¡± Kevin¡¯s eyes turned round when he heard the words. Lee Gun was the same. Shocked, Hailey looked at her loyal subjects. Why were they talking about that right now? The subordinates that had the appearance of scorpion-like aliens shouted as veins popped out on their necks. [It has been a long time since Princess abandoned the other side!] [That¡¯s right! This happened twenty years ago! Princess fell for Lee¡ª] Soon, screams escaped from the mouths of these loyal subordinates. [Huh-huhk!] Flying through the air, Hailey¡¯s terrifying de pierced through their backs. Kwah-jeek! ck carapaces broke off from their backs. The subordinates cried out as if they felt aggrieved. [Princess! Why are you being like this?] [Do you n on killing us?] ¡°Alright. If you say one more word, I¡¯ll make that wishe true.¡± With eyes full of rage, Hailey red at her underlings. It looked as if she would kill them even if they merely opened and closed their mouths. Moreover, her face had turned red. She looked very nervous, nervous about whether Lee Gun had heard their words or not. ¡°If you understand what I¡¯m saying, I want you guys to leave. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± Her loyal subject looked aggrieved. [You must not do this! That unpleasant Virgo Saint has a bizarre understanding of what happened. He ndered you, Princess!] [That¡¯s right! We spoke up to protest Princess¡¯ innocence¡­] Her loyal subject raised their hands as if they were giving up, then they yelled at Lee Gun. [Now you know! The Virgo Saint should shut his mouth! Listen to us, Lee Gun-nim!] [Princess is on humanity¡¯s side! It¡¯s to be expected since Princess likes¡ª Ahhk!] Another brutal attack flew toward her subordinates and struck them. The red-faced Hailey tried to decapitate her underlings. ¡°The ones who should keep their mouths shut are you guys! Do you really want me to cut your heads off so badly?¡± Hailey whispered. Her voice shook. She sounded angry and embarrassed. Witnessing this, the Archer Saint sighed. He then looked at Kevin, who had entered the scene in a fierce manner. The way Hugo looked at Kevin made it seem like he wanted to say even Kevin should have figured out what was going on. However, Kevin looked dumbfounded. The Virgo Saint was known for not listening to others, but he wasn¡¯tpletely clueless. He understood what was going on. Kevin had tried to kill the Scorpio Saint as soon as he saw her, but his de hade to a stop as if to prove this point. Yet, he was surprised. It was to be expected. ¡°Are you saying I should trust the words of her monster underlings? This is ridiculous! She¡¯s the one who poisoned Lee Gun¡¯s lunch.¡± What? Poison? The disciples were puzzled by Kevin¡¯s words. Hugo realized his mistake. Sure enough, Kevin¡¯s blue eyes shed. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t see you secretly put something in Lee Gun¡¯s food? The Scorpio Saint is a darkness Saint on par with the Crab Saint. It¡¯s easy for her to create a poison that would kill even a superhuman.¡± Kevin¡¯s usation left Hailey bbergasted. She replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t poison his food! You did!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You were the one who always put weird stuff into Lee Gun¡¯s food! Thankfully, I swapped it all out with restorative herb medicines!¡± Kevin was dumbfounded. ¡°What the hell is this woman talking about? You put the poison in, so I swapped it all out with restorative herb medicines!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t put poison in the food! You did!¡± The two started bickering. They used each other of poisoning Lee Gun. The disciples were in dismay. ¡®Both are iming they fed restorative herb medicines to Lee Gun-nim?¡¯ The two Zodiac Saints looked like they were about to throttle each other as they raised their voices. ¡°Stop speaking nonsense, Kevin! You were always itching to kill Lee Gun! You¡¯re the perennial second ce!¡± ¡°What did you just say? You¡¯re the sneaky one stealing nces at Lee Gun to assassinate him! You¡¯re a sneaky woman!¡± ¡°Sneaky? Did you just say sneaky?¡± In the end, both of them unsheathed their des, trying to kill each other. Hugo sighed as if he was exhausted. In some ways, these two were the reason Lee Gun¡¯s body hadsted long enough to enter the Devil¡¯s Tower. It didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°Congrattions! You can let Kevin babysit your kids.¡± Once again, the Archer Saint received a kick from Lee Gun. Furrowing his brows, Lee Gun said, ¡°Hey! It isn¡¯t important right now to find out who put the restorative herb medicine in my food.¡± ¡°Yes! The important part is the reason the Scorpio Saint threw away her own civilization to be a Saint. I was skeptical, but the reason behind it is quite shocking.¡± At this point, it was almost like a confession. When Hugo nced at him, Lee Gun nodded. ¡°I never expected a Zodiac to choose a non-human as a Zodiac Saint.¡± Mmm? Hugo looked at Lee Gun as if he knew something was off. Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to him as he just smirked. ¡°It¡¯s an unusually clever move for a Zodiac.¡± That wasn¡¯t his point. Hugo replied, ¡°Gun! She betrayed the unknown civilization because of you. You¡¯re the reason she became a Zodiac Saint.¡± ¡°I know. I heard it too. She did it because she probably didn¡¯t want to fall behind me.¡± ¡°???¡± Hugo¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. He whispered to Lee Gun. ¡°Hey, she has liked you since that time!¡± ¡°?¡± Lee Gun looked at Hugo as if the man were speaking nonsense. ¡°Are you an idiot? What kind of woman would like a face like that?¡± ¡°?!¡± Kevin spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re quite naive, Lee Gun. The Zodiacs are on the side of humanity. Do you really think a Zodiac would choose a monster from the unknown civilization as its Saint?¡± The baffled Hugo looked at Kevin. Kevin ignored him; his eyes shed as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s obvious. That woman killed the real Zodiac Saint and usurped that role. She has probably been acting as a spy for all this time.¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo was dumbfounded. In the end, Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects couldn¡¯t hold back. They angrily yelled, [You deserve to be beaten to death, Virgo Saint! Watch what you say!] [The Scorpio really chose our princess!] ¡°!¡± Kevin looked surprised. ¡°Then what about the des I found in your holy ground? They held the same emblem as the de that stabbed Lee Gun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the emblem of the unknown civilization¡¯s monarch.¡± ¡°!¡± Hailey furrowed her brows as she exined, ¡°It¡¯s the Monarch¡¯s Seal. Just the shape itself emits a terrible curse and poison. I confiscated only the ones that humans can¡¯t withstand, whenever I encountered them. That seal is a special seal that contains the power of the monarch, so it can¡¯t be destroyed.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± This surprised everyone. It seemed Hailey had removed the ominous seal that was going around amongst the monsters. These seals were like a deadly seed of a curse for humans. ¡°Most of them were seals with low power, so those were fine. However, some weapons were engraved with deadlier seals. I even found them amongst the disciples of the Libra temple.¡± ¡°!¡± Suddenly, Lee Gun took out a knife stored near his chest. It was the replica of the de that had pierced his back. ¡°What about this? It was the de that stabbed me that day.¡± Hailey nodded as she received the de Lee Gun tossed. It was a replica, so the seal was basic. However¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sure a deadlier seal was engraved on the de that stabbed you. It would paralyze all your senses and leave a fatal wound.¡± The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth rose as if all the puzzle pieces were in ce. ¡®That¡¯s why I fell without feeling anything.¡¯ Even if he was tired from killing Red Eye, it was odd that he couldn¡¯t feel anything when he had been stabbed. Until now, he had assumed his body had been in such a rough state that he couldn¡¯t feel the de. But¡­ ¡®It was the seal.¡¯ Chun Sungjae tilted his head in puzzlement as he looked at the seal from the side. This young man was quick on the update. His gaze headed toward the crying fountain pen inside Lee Gun¡¯s pocket. ¡®That seal is slightly different, but it looks simr to the seal engraved on Uncle¡¯s fountain pen.¡¯ The seal on the pen was a result of the Stamp skill Lee Gun had used for the first time. Chun Sungjae wondered if Lee Gun was using his seal in a simr fashion. It didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°Thank you!¡± Lee Gunughed as he took back the de from Hailey. ¡°My curiosity was sated thanks to you!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± At that moment, Hailey¡¯s hand brushed Lee Gun¡¯s. Strength left Hailey¡¯s legs, and she sank to the floor. [Princess!] [Princess! Are you ok? Did he use any power?] Hailey sat on the floor. She felt like dying from her heart pounding so hard. ¡®L¡­ Lee Gunughed!¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all ¡®I¡­ I touched Lee Gun!¡¯ Of course, there was no way it was a physically affectionate touch. Hugo, who had been looking at Hailey, whispered to Lee Gun. ¡°What are you going to do with Hailey?¡± ¡°What do you mean, what will I do?¡± ¡°Ah! You aren¡¯t going to kill her?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Hugo looked at Hailey, whose heart was about to burst. His brows furrowed in anxiety. ¡°Why? Although she doesn¡¯t seem like someone who¡¯ll hurt you, she¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°She¡¯s a monster?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun cackled at Hugo¡¯s guilty expression. Hugo knew how much his friend hated the monsters. That was why he had asked that question. At the end of the day, Hailey was his benefactor. Hugo wouldn¡¯t go against Lee Gun, but it was also true that he wanted to get through this without any trouble to Hailey. Therefore, Lee Gun said, ¡°I told you. She¡¯s different from the monsters.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°She might be mixed. I can sense the smell of a humaning from her.¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± Lee Gun knew that while he was gone, Hailey had saved his best friend from the toad. She had also provided a ce that would look after his best friend¡¯s wife. Lee Gun wasn¡¯t ignorant enough to overlook such deeds and swing his ax. Above all else¡­ ¡°The energy I feel from her is simr to the energy of the unknown civilization inside Yooha¡¯s arms.¡± ¡°!¡± When Hugo heard Lee Gun¡¯s whispered words, his expression was a sight to behold. His friend was speaking facts, but Hugo¡¯s gaze inquired how he knew about Yooha¡¯s arms. Lee Gun grinned. He had already realized something odd possessed Yooha¡¯s arms. ¡°Anyway, she might be the solution to that problem.¡± Furthermore, it would be more beneficial to him if he had a connection to the unknown civilization. That wasn¡¯t all. Lee Gun said, ¡°In the first ce, she betrayed the unknown civilization because she was scared of me. I think it¡¯s cute!¡± Hugo¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. No way, idiot! She didn¡¯t betray them because she was afraid of you. ¡®Shit. How can I correct his misunderstanding?¡¯ No, it was true that she was scared of him. ¡®However, she¡¯s afraid in a different way.¡¯ In truth, Hailey didn¡¯t even dare to meet eyes with Lee Gun. However, thatsted for only a moment. ¡°I have something to tell you¡­!¡± ¡°!¡± Hailey got up, albeit with difficulty, and quickly stopped Lee Gun. It seemed she had something very important to say. However, her gaze unexpectedly headed toward Hugo. ¡°Hugo! It¡¯s about your wife.¡± Chapter 118: Really? Is It Him? (1) Chapter 118: Really? Is It Him? (1) Of course, the person most surprised at Hailey¡¯s words was Hugo. The second-most was his son, Chun Sungjae. ¡°Jiwoo?¡± ¡°Mom? What about Mom?¡± Why would Hailey bring up her name now? Hailey replied with furrowed brows, ¡°Hugo, your wife will most likely be the one in the most danger.¡± Hugo immediately red at her. ¡°Jiwoo? Why?¡± He raised his guard. It was to be expected. Although Hailey was his benefactor and had feelings toward Lee Gun, there was no guarantee her Zodiac had goodwill toward them. Even if they were all on the side of humanity, they were still enemies. The Zodiac Saints tried to steal from each other¡¯s temples and grab each other¡¯s disciples. They could be enemies whenever it was convenient for them. Letting out a savage magical energy, the Archer Saint said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a proper answer, I¡¯ll¡ª¡± Suddenly, Lee Gun grabbed Hugo, who was on edge. sh! ¡°!¡± Apanying a ck light, the space they were standing in changed. [The Scorpio Saint has released her holy ground.] [You are trapped within the Scorpio Saint¡¯s territory.] [Feature of the Scorpio Saint Holy Ground: Abnormal Status (Darkness)] The walls and the floor around them turned into ck light. Faced with this power, Hugo and Kevin immediately pulled out their weapons. On their guards, the disciples also activated their skills. ¡°Hailey!¡± However, Hailey had tossed her weapon away. It meant she had no ns to attack them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if this is unpleasant! I was already using a barrier spell, but too many ears were listening in.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± There was no downside to using anotheryer of protection. However, it was also the reason for their surprise. There already was a barrier around them. What was she nning on talking about that required her to unleash her holy ground again? Hailey continued, ¡°Hugo, your wife is a Secretary.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± The words left everyone bbergasted. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Madam?!¡± Kevin also looked taken aback. In the past, the Constructs of most temples had participated in the hunt for Secretaries. Of course, Kevin knew about their existence. Therefore, Kevin couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡®Anyone with the talent of a Secretary was killed.¡¯ At the time, only a hundred people had awakened as Secretaries. Moreover, the talent for bing a Secretary was passed on through blood ties. Therefore, the Constructs had killed the children still in utero even if that was cruel. Afterward, there had been no stories of a Secretary appearing. ¡®The only exception is the one Lee Gun imed.¡¯ Everyone now understood why Hailey was being so cautious. ¡®She¡¯ll be a target if this leaks out.¡¯ The ability a Secretary possessed was considered a double-edged sword. Despite them being sprouts able to threaten the Zodiacs, they were sought if one wanted to boost one¡¯s temple. The Secretary Lee Gun had caught finally understood something. ¡®That¡¯s the reason my abilities didn¡¯t work on her.¡¯ He had tried to take Chun Jiwoo hostage, but his abilities hadn¡¯t worked against her. Secretaries possessed tolerance toward each other¡¯s abilities. That was why his maniptory abilities hadn¡¯t worked on her. In contrast to the shock everyone felt, Lee Gunughed. ¡°The fact that you guys didn¡¯t know is odd.¡± His words surprised everyone. Hailey jumped behind the wall due to the surprise. ¡®I met eyes with Lee Gun!¡¯ In fact, their eyes met for three seconds! Hailey took deep breaths. Her heart was pounding so hard that it felt like she was dying. The surprised Hugo looked at Lee Gun. ¡°You knew about it? How?¡± Lee Gunughed. Of course, he had fully realized Chun Jiwoo¡¯s identity only after he had met the Secretary. ¡°The auras of their powers are the same. Only idiots wouldn¡¯t know about it.¡± The Zodiac Saints were at a loss for words when this damn genius suddenly referred to them as idiots. Lee Gun asked, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Why didn¡¯t you awaken her? If you had, she would¡¯ve developed her skills. You would have known immediately.¡± The question left Hugo speechless. ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°Did you not awaken her because you were toozy?¡± Dumbfounded, Hugo clicked his tongue. ¡°It isn¡¯t as if I did not try to awaken her. I just failed at it.¡± Lee Gun patted Hugo¡¯s back as if he realized something. ¡°She¡¯s my fan, so her faith in you must have bottomed out. I¡¯m sorry for being tactless and asking that question!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!!¡± Lee Gun was half-right, but Hugo huffed in anger as he furrowed his brow. Around twenty years ago, Hugo had tried to bring in his wife as a disciple of the Sagittarius temple. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯tpatible with the Sagittarius. ¡®In the first ce, her body couldn¡¯t withstand the powerful energy of the twelve Zodiacs.¡¯ This happened sometimes when the Zodiac¡¯s divine power was too strong. Some odd people were incapable of withstanding a Zodiac¡¯s holy power. When the energy of a Zodiac had reached Chun Jiwoo, her body had turned feverish. Therefore, Hugo had done his best to minimize his power whenever he was with his wife. At the end of the day, a disciple contract had to be written after one received magical energy from the Zodiac. This had ruled out the baptism and awakening for Chun Jiwoo. Of course, all the problems could be ovee if her faith was high enough. However¡­ ¡®Jiwoo¡¯s faith was very low.¡¯ It was low, like their son. Anyway, that was how the matter was. ¡°I couldn¡¯t make Jiwoo a disciple even if I wanted to!¡± If she was a Secretary, her having such an adverse reaction to the Zodiacs¡¯ powers made sense. Since the Secretaries had suffered under the twelve Zodiacs, she might have reacted on instinct. Hailey could barely calm her breathing. Trying her best not to look into Lee Gun¡¯s eyes, she said, ¡°Hugo, you know how weak an unawakened civilian is, right? The Libra Saint especially wants a Secretary badly. If you don¡¯t quickly take measures to¡­¡± Hugo smirked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My disciples are protecting her¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ Kwahng!!! ¡°?!¡± The sound of an incredible explosion rang out. Everyone looked out the window in surprise. Hugo¡¯s face crumpled. The smoke wasing from a hospital room on the floor below them. That was the room upied by his wife. The explosion had happened due to a spell from a high-rank disciple. Therefore, the color drained away from Hugo¡¯s face. Only Chun Jiwoo would have been in that room. In a st of that magnitude, not even the bones of a normal human would be left behind. ¡°Jiwoo!¡± Hugo¡¯s heart sank. He tried to jump out the window. ¡°Jiwoo!¡± ¡°Yes! Did you call for me?¡± ¡°?!¡± Hugo almost tumbled out. A beautiful woman had stuck out her head through a window. She was in a room on the floor above them. This woman was Chun Jiwoo. Chun Jiwoo looked at her husband as if to ask why he was calling for her. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± The dumbfounded Archer Saint asked, ¡°Why are you there?¡± ¡°Ah! Lee Gun-nim called me here, saying he wanted to speak to me.¡± Hugo looked at Lee Gun with a bbergasted expression. ¡°What about the person on the lower floor? My guys should have been on guard¡­¡± ¡°They are protecting a copy.¡± Lee Gun picked up the stretchy Slime. ¡°I applied the Crab bastard¡¯s Cloning skill.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± It seemed Lee Gun had a feeling that Hugo¡¯s wife would be targeted. Awakened beings had already converged toward the hospital thanks to Sungjae. ¡°We should start to move. She isn¡¯t an awakened being, so she¡¯ll be a good hostage.¡± For some reason, Kevin agreed with Hugo. ¡°Since she is your wife, I¡¯ll let you borrow the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. Our Constructs are great at protecting people.¡± Hugo raved with anger. ¡°Constructs? Do you want her dead that badly? There¡¯s no way the Constructs will stand back and do nothing when they see a Secretary!¡± ¡°Then what do you n to do? You said you couldn¡¯t awaken her!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just awaken her,¡± Lee Gun abruptly said. Both Hugo and Kevin were surprised. ¡°Awaken her¡­ Hey! No way!¡± Lee Gun grinned. It seemed he had been aiming for this from the beginning. ¡°Why? I got a lot of spots for disciples. I¡¯m also not going to ignore someone who has a 100% faith. It¡¯s rare¡­ What I meant to say is that I¡¯ll awaken her for you.¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why would my Jiwoo be your disciple¡ª¡± ¡°Oh my god! Lee Gun-nim¡¯s disciple! Are you sure about it?¡± ¡°Daaaaaarling!!!!¡± Hugo fumed when he saw Jiwoo act happy like a girl. He didn¡¯t need Lee Gun¡¯s help. ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll just protect Jiwoo in the Archer¡¯s holy ground!!¡± Lee Gun scoffed. ¡°Huh! Archer¡¯s holy ground? It¡¯s the size of a living room.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°What? You said the Virgo Saint broke through it ten years ago. Your holy ground is basically public property at this point.¡± ¡°Hey!!¡± ¡°You should choose well. I¡¯ll guarantee it. If your wife awakens, she would at least be a general rank!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Of course, I can be bargained to make her a normal disciple.¡± Hugo flinched. ¡°What? Normal disciple?¡± Lee Gunughed as he cut to chase. ¡°What? I heard disciples are divided into normal disciples and the clergy disciples.¡± ¡°!¡± Yes, Normal disciples and clergy disciples! An easyparison was the clerics and the normal disciples. Clergy disciples were like Chun Sungjae, Chun Yooha, and Goat. They were like the awakened beings that he had seen until now, affiliated with temples as an upation. They were physically bound to a Zodiac. However, normal disciples were different. They were like the normal churchgoers who went to church every weekend. Therefore, Hugo epted the idea. The Sagittarius temple also had many normal disciples. ¡°I guess it¡¯s fine if she bes a normal disciple¡­¡± For a normal disciple, switching temples was easy, and the Zodiacs didn¡¯t directly meddle with them. ¡°A normal disciple¡­ That means the possibility of her developing battle skills is almost nonexistent¡­¡± This made Lee Gun grin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She can learn her abilities from my Secretary.¡± ¡°?!¡± The one to be surprised this time was the Secretary, who had suddenly been put in the spotlight. As if kidnapping him wasn¡¯t enough, Lee Gun wanted him to train someone. Anyway, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. His true goal wasing out right now. ¡°Miss Jiwoo will be part of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple, but I¡¯ll allow her to work as the Secretary of the Sagittarius temple. She¡¯ll act as an envoy of some sort.¡± ¡°!¡± This surprised both Hugo and Kevin. They had no idea why Lee Gun was suggesting this offer. ¡°Are you joking right now? What kind of Zodiac would agree to that?¡± Zodiacs would never let a disciple affiliated with a different temple work for them. ¡°In fact, you will be helping grow a different temple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll allow it.¡± ¡°Your permission is useless!!¡± Chun Sungjae clicked his tongue. ¡°Ah! I said Uncle is a Zodiac. It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯ll work.¡± ¡°Son! I want you to shut up!!¡± ¡°Oh my! Does that mean I can write stories about Lee Gun in the Saggitarius¡¯s bible?¡± ¡°Darling!!!¡± ¡°I can write Hugo received help from Lee Gun-nim, and he was so happy that he wanted Lee Gun-nim to be his big brother¡­¡± Hugo was shocked to hear the wordsing from his smiling wife. ¡°You cannot do that! If you do that, my temple will be subordinate to his temple!¡± ¡°Oh my! That doesn¡¯t sound bad. Does that mean Lee Gun-nim will protect me?¡± ¡°Daaaaaarling!¡± Well, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. Hugo red at his friend as if he would grab him by the neck. ¡°Be honest with me. You nned on handing over Jiwoo as a Secretary with this in mind!¡± Lee Gun let out a shrewugh. ¡®I¡¯ll be able to overpower the Sagittarius by doing this.¡¯ Not showing his thoughts, heughed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get out of being thest-ce Saint. You need a buff in the form of a Secretary.¡± This put Hugo in a tough spot. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be too bad¡­¡± He would rather put his wife under Lee Gun¡¯s care than in a different temple. At that moment¡­ ¡°You agreed to it.¡± ¡°What!¡± Lee Gun immediately activated his skill. [Chun Jiwoo: A+] [The current subject¡¯s faith is 300%] [Condition satisfied. It is possible to convert her.] An incredible light poured out. * * * At that moment in time¡­ ¡®What? She¡¯s a Secretary?¡¯ A person listening to their conversation reared back in shock. This person was the Libra Saint¡¯s son. He was also the one who had summoned the toad that had eaten Chun Jiwoo and Lee Jaewon ten years ago¡ªYoon Siwoo! Yoon Siwoo had followed his older brother¡¯s order to track down Lee Gun. He hade here with the n of recovering the toad monster¡¯s corpse that Lee Gun had taken away. ¡®Shit! Why is Big Bro not here? Why is Chun Sungjae alive and unharmed?¡¯ Did something happen? Since there was the risk of being tracked, Yoon Siwoo had left behind his phone. His thoughts reeled. The more bewildering part was the existence of the Secretaries. ¡®I knew something was off since the Scorpio Saint is here.¡¯ When the Scorpio Saint had put up a barrier, Yoon Siwoo had sacrificed his subordinate¡¯s life to enter the barrier. It had been a near thing. As expected of the power of a Zodiac Saint, attempting this had given him a significant amount of internal injuries despite him receiving protection from his mother. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®The Archer Saint¡¯s wife is a Secretary.¡¯ Yoon Siwoo was the one who had caused the explosion within Chun Jiwoo¡¯s hospital room. He had done it to get rid of the witness of the incident from ten years ago. Since their actions were intertwined with the Libra Saint, the magnitude of this situation has ballooned. However¡­ ¡®I have to notify Mother right now.¡¯ His mother, the Libra Saint, badly wanted a Secretary. Yoon Siwoo soon realized something. ¡®No! This is a good opportunity to gain some points with Mother.¡¯ The Secretary stuck to Lee Gun was at least S-rank. Kidnapping him would be hard for Yoon Siwoo. In fact, there was a good chance he would die in the process. However, Hugo¡¯s wife was a fledgling who had yet to awaken. Even a child would know which one would be easier to kidnap. ¡®I have to kidnap her before she awakens.¡¯ The corners of Yoon Siwoo¡¯s mouth rose. Four Zodiac Saints were present at the scene. Yoon Siwoo wasn¡¯t dumb enough to stage a hostage situation. ¡®I just need to summon someone that can kidnap Chun Jiwoo.¡¯ With the correct weight, the Libra could make anything possible. Yoon Siwoo nned to summon a monster capable of kidnapping Chun Jiwoo and throw the Zodiac Saints off the scent. ¡®It cannot be a human. Humans can¡¯t win against Zodiac Saints.¡¯ At the very least, it had to be a Red zone rank monster! No, he needed a monster better than a ck zone rank monster! ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter in the end since this ce isn¡¯t mother¡¯s holy ground.¡¯ After thinking it over, Yoon Siwoo took out an item and activated his skill. [Equivalent Exchange] A voice rang in his badge. [You have paid the cost.] [Condition Satisfied. The Equivalent Exchange skill has been activated.] [Term: Disaster rank monster] Kwahng! At that moment, apanied by a blinding yellow light, the magic circle of the Libra appeared in front of Yoon Siwoo. This was a summoning circle! Koo-goo-goo-goohng! Yoon Siwoo smirked when he felt an incredible magical energy from the summoning circle. ¡®It¡¯s here. It¡¯s an outrageous one!¡¯ Suddenly, light exploded forth, and someone appeared out of the summoning circle. [What the hell? Summon?] Hearing the prative voiceing from the light, Yoon Siwoo shouted, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m the summoner who called you. I want you to go catch the Archer Saint¡¯s wife¡ª¡± ¡°What the hell did you say, bastard?¡± ¡°Gun? Where did Gun go? Why did he suddenly disappear?¡± Yoon Siwoo¡¯s face was a sight to behold when the monster was revealed. Fuck! This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. Chapter 119: Really? Is It Him? (2) Chapter 119: Really? Is It Him? (2) Yoon Siwoo trembled. He couldn¡¯t help it. The one in front of his eyes wasn¡¯t a monster, but a human. This human was a rangy man with sharp and well-defined facial features. Moreover, his thick head of hair was disheveled as if he had just woken up. His eyes looked oddly sleepy. However, this made him look fierce, giving him the appearance of a beast that had just woken up. Yes, the one who had appeared within Yoon Siwoo¡¯s summoning circle was none other than Lee Gun. Yoo Siwoo unconsciously fell to the ground. ¡®This is nuts!¡¯ He was questioning why Lee Gun woulde out of the summoning circle. Regardless of how Yoon Siwoo reacted, Lee Gun crossed his arms as he looked down at this young man. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± As if he was annoyed by what he saw, Lee Gun looked at his surroundings in irritation. ¡°I was surprised because my perspective had changed. If you wanted to summon me, you should¡¯vemitted to it. What the hell is this? This is the same hospital, and it seems we¡¯re on the same floor?¡± In fact, the outside structure made it clear that he was in the next room. ¡°Why the hell would you use summoning magic if you¡¯re going to do this? This has made my mood worse!¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± I wasn¡¯t trying to call you! The flustered Yoon Siwoo could only gawk as he snagged his badge. However, the hologram and the voiceing from the badge shocked him. [Sess!] [You have made an equivalent exchange. You have sessfully summoned a Disaster-ss monster!] Yoon Siwoo couldn¡¯t speak. How the hell is this a sess? ¡®The person I least want toe out has appeared!¡¯ Suddenly¡­ ¡°Ah-ha! By the looks of it, you must¡¯ve used the Libra¡¯s Equivalent Exchange, right?¡± ¡°!?¡± Amused, Lee Gun looked at the young man in front of him. It seemed Lee Gun hade to the conclusion by the design of the badge and the voiceing from it. He also realized why he had been summoned. Yoon Siwoo had paid a price, and he was summoned. ¡°I wonder what price you paid for me toe out.¡± ¡°Huh-uhk! Wait a¡ª¡± Lee Gun snatched away the badge from Yoon Siwoo¡¯s hands. ¡°No!¡± He injected his magical energy into the Libra¡¯s badge. Then¡­ Kwah-jee-jeek! Apanying a green light, a crack appeared on the badge. Something surprising happened next. [Error while¡­ Transmitting¡­ Gwehhhk!] The badge changed shape. It transformed into a parrot. This badge was a Construct. The Libra Saint¡¯s badges were all made out of Constructs. Lee Gun had acquired this information when he disassembled the items belonging to Pelio, the prince who had betrayed Kevin within the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. Lee Gunughed as he squeezed the neck of the parrot. ¡°Spit it out! I want you to give me the price he paid to summon me.¡± The Construct let out a sharp magical energy. [Shut up! You¡¯re a god of cmity! How dare you¡ª] Lee Gun¡¯s hand was faster. [Gwehhk!] He twisted the parrot¡¯s neck. Then, the parrot emanated a yellow light. ¡®!¡¯ This surprised Yoon Siwoo, but Lee Gun justughed. ¡®I got it before the cost was transferred to the Zodiac.¡¯ While the Libra¡¯s Constructs had been morphed into badges, they could assess and transfer the price paid to the Zodiac. They acted as a transmitter. ¡®It takes a little bit of time for the price paid to reach the Zodiac.¡¯ The Constructs stored the price a disciple paid until they could send it to the Zodiac. And as expected¡­ [Gwehhhhhhhhk!] Emitting light, the parrot spat out something. It was an item that could fit into his palm. [The servant of the Absolute Order brought out an item of the Serpent Bearer.] As if he had expected this, Lee Gun snatched away the item. ¡°This is why I was summoned.¡± That item was a ne made with red gems. In the past, Lee Gun had created this holy item using a monster¡¯s parts. ¡®Since it¡¯s my holy item, I guess the price paid was in the ballpark.¡¯ Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t have moved past his holy item without doing anything. Moreover, this item was a ¡°decent item¡± in his eyes. ¡®I don¡¯t know how the Libra Saint¡¯s system works, but a pretty decent price was paid.¡¯ Of course, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°So, why were you trying to summon a monster inside the hospital? Who are you?¡± ¡°No! That is¡ª¡± ¡°Whatever. In the end, you summoned me, so you deserve to be hit at least once.¡± ¡°W-What?!¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Gun!!!¡± ¡°Uncle!!¡± m! Familiar voices rang out as the door to the empty hospital room was opened. Hugo and Chun Sungjae charged in, their faces deathly pale. When Lee Gun had suddenly disappeared, they had quickly looked for his presence. Hugo was relieved to find Lee Gun. After that, he queried his friend, ¡°What happened? There is no way you would¡¯ve used teleportation magic. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Ah! This bastard summoned me.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Hugo and Chun Sungjae headed toward the same ce. Their gazes reached a man in his early twenties. The young man unceremoniously sat on his butt in front of Lee Gun. It shocked the two of them. Chun Sungjae¡¯s and Hugo¡¯s faces crumpled. ¡°Yoon Siwoo!¡± ¡°Why is that bastard here?¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows. Their reactions were severe. ¡°What? I thought he was a small fry. Do you guys know him well?¡± When Lee Gun¡¯s voice turned a bit treacherous, Yoon Siwoo rolled his eyes in surprise. At the same time, Hugo discreetly nced at his son. Then, he spoke as if he was troubled. ¡°He was the high-schooler caught up in the incident ten years ago!¡± ¡°Incident ten years ago?¡± Chun Sungjae yelled, ¡°He¡¯s the reason Mom got eaten by the monster! He and his brother were the ones to summon the toad!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°They had slipped out after cing all the me on Dad¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round. Hugo looked at his son in shock. ¡°How did you know about that?¡± Chun Sungjae pounded his chest as if he was frustrated. ¡°How else would I know? I saw those bastards summon the monster! That¡¯s how I know!¡± ¡°?!¡± Hugo was dumbfounded. ¡°You were only five.¡± Chun Sungjae looked at his father as if the Archer Saint werecking. ¡°Who cares if I was five years old? Isn¡¯t that the age where kids remember conversations?¡± ¡°Most kids don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Anyway, I saw it at that time. I tried to go up on the stands in the court as a witness, but you didn¡¯t believe me, Dad.¡± ¡°No, that is¡ª¡± ¡°When I tried to speak up, you told the police that I was imagining things because I was a kid.¡± Hugo started to sweat. He never expected his son to remember all of that. Of course, his children had been taken hostages, so he had to bow his head to the Libra Saint. Hugo had no choice at the time, but that didn¡¯t matter right now. Chun Sungjae red at Yoon Siwoo. ¡°He ripped apart my book in the library and made fun of Uncle. Now he dares to summon Uncle?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s not true! I didn¡¯t n on summoning this bastard¡­ Fuck! Why did hee out instead of a monster?¡± In the end, Yoon Siwoo ground his teeth and stood up. He immediately tried to use his magic, but¡­ ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± An explosion happened! Yoon Siwoo¡¯s face became ragged as he was sent flying backward. The one to do this was Chun Sungjae. ¡°Are you ying with us? You summoned Uncle when you were trying to summon a monster? You should stop spouting such nonsense.¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue. ¡°No. He did try to summon a monster.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chun Sungjae was surprised, but Lee Gun just waved the item Yoon Siwoo had paid as a price to summon him, the red-jeweled ne. Hugo screamed. ¡°No way! That¡¯s¡­¡± Chun Sungjae tilted his head in puzzlement due to this reaction. Hugo looked at the item as if he couldn¡¯t believe it was here. ¡°That¡¯s the item you made within the Devil¡¯s Tower! You used the crystal of a monster¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°?!¡± Yes, the red crystal was an item Lee Gun had made within the Devil¡¯s Tower. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you made it when you told me to exit the tower!¡± It wasn¡¯t some special holy item. One of the monsters in the Devil¡¯s Tower had been powerful, and Lee Gun had thought he could make at least SS-rank items using the monster. That was why he had created this crystal. ¡®All the monsters inside the Devil¡¯s Tower were Red-rank or above.¡¯ Lee Gun had created it as a temporary measure, so he could easily carry it. When their group had set up base camps within the Devil¡¯s Tower, Lee Gun had made this item while taking a breather. If he made a gem-like holy item, it could be easily used no matter which weapon he created at ater time. In truth, the red gem was the heart of a direct subordinate under Red Eye. ¡°That damn woman probably stole it from my belongings after I fell into the trap.¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo suddenly realized something. ¡°The price paid by the Libra Saint to summon monsters must be¡­¡± ¡°Yes. For the most part, she probably offered up monsters¡¯ corpses. You also saw the unkible monsters that appeared in the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. They were monsters that appeared only within the tower. She probably stole items from my belongings to summon them.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo tilted his head in puzzlement. He could ept that Lee Gun¡¯s item had fallen into the hands of the Libra Saint¡¯s son, but¡­ ¡°Wait a moment. Why were you summoned when a monster¡¯s corpse was paid as a price?¡± Lee Gun picked at his ear and replied in an apathetic voice, ¡°Who cares? My blood must have been mixed in with the crystal.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Well, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now,¡± Lee Gun suddenly said. ¡°!¡± Hugo shook as soon as he heard the voice. This was to be expected since Lee Gun¡¯s voice had suddenly changed. And it wasn¡¯t just his voice. ¡°I heard you guys say something interesting earlier.¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± Lee Gun let out a murderous intent. ¡°What did you say? Toad summoning? Court?¡± Crossing his arms, he coldly red at Yoon Siwoo. ¡°This bastard is the one who called it forth?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Yoon Siwoo felt a chill when he met Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. The man who had just yawned in annoyance was nowhere to be seen. It almost made him wonder if this Lee Gun was an entirely different person. Lee Gun menacingly approached Yoon Siwoo. ¡°I heard that the sons of the Libra Saints were involved in that incident.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°That means you¡¯re the son of that woman?¡± ¡°No¡ª Kuhk!¡± Yoon Siwoo couldn¡¯t breathe. He was sure of it. ¡®I¡¯m going to die.¡¯ He sank to the ground without realizing it. Lee Gun ignored all that as he approached him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who tainted my friend¡¯s good name.¡± Yoon Siwoo was terrified. ¡°This is great! I wanted to find you guys when I heard the story from Taeksoo.¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you showed up on your own. I don¡¯t have to go through the trouble of looking for you.¡± The chilling smile made Yoon Siwoo scream. ¡°Shit!!¡± He suddenly stood up. At the same time, a yellow light shed in his shoes. The Crab Saint¡¯s Escape skill! Yoon Siwoo ran at a speed that even the Zodiac Saints couldn¡¯t match. After exiting the hospital room, he quickly used a spell. [Equivalent Exchange] [Construct Summon] Finally, the bracelet he was wearing disappeared. A bird appeared along with a yellow light. ¡°Big Bro! Where are you, Big Bro?¡± [Your big brother lost to Chun Sungjae. He is hiding in the hideout.] ¡°¡­!¡± Yoon Siwoo had wondered why he didn¡¯t see his big brother at the hospital. It seemed Yoon Taewoo had run away after losing to Chun Sungjae. That didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡®I¡¯ll be safe in the hideout.¡¯ Yoon Siwoo was sure his big brother was preparing to mount a counterattack from there. So, Siwoo yelled at the Construct, ¡°Summon me there! It¡¯s my mother¡¯s order!¡± [Understood] Yoon Siwoo¡¯s body started turning into a yellow light. He was about to disappear. Kwah-gwah-gwahng!!! However, a fierce, cold wind suddenly attacked him. The savage cold winds instantly froze the floor solid, Yoon Siwoo along with it. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± Yoon Siwoo felt like his flesh was being yed by the cold winds. Then, an elegant one-armed swordsman appeared on the other side. ¡°You¡¯re on the same side as those who made a mess within my holy ground.¡± It was Kevin. Yoon Siwoo grated his teeth. ¡®When the hell did he appear?¡¯ Then, he heard a more terrifying sound from behind him. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Where is your big brother?¡± ¡°!¡± It was Lee Gun. Yoon Siwoo sank to the ground. Lee Gun had unsheathed his de, and he looked like he wanted to cut Yoon Siwoo¡¯s throat. ¡°Brothers should receive the same punishment. Where is your big brother?¡± In the end, Yoon Siwoo yelled in fright, ¡°I have no idea! My big brother disappeared when he lost to that bastard!¡± ¡°Really? I guess I¡¯ll take my time to find him.¡± Lee Gun was about to move on when¡­ ¡°He¡¯s lying, Uncle.¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae had followed them, his brows furrowed in contempt. For some odd reason, his eyes were emitting a golden light. When he became a disciple of the Serpent Bearer, he had awakened to a new innate skill. [Eyes of Discernment] His eyes could distinguish between truths and lies. ¡°I know where this bastard¡¯s big brother is.¡± Lee Gun grinned. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lee Gun raised his de. He had found a good present that he could send to the Libra Saint. Chapter 120: Really? Is It Him? (3) Chapter 120: Really? Is It Him? (3) At that moment, Chun Yooha received an SOS text from her brother that surprised her. [Nooooona!!! Emergency!] [Uncle¡¯s chastity is in dangeeeeeeeer] The first SOS was about the Scorpio Saint¡¯s appearance. However, that was secondary to the iprehensible texts that came afterward. ¡®Uncle is in danger?¡¯ Moreover, Uncle¡¯s what was in danger? Grim, Chun Yooha replied to her brother. She wanted rification, but he was unresponsive. This worried her. She wondered if something had happened to him. ¡®I already received something strange today!¡¯ Chun Yooha¡¯s fine forehead furrowed a bit as she took something out of her pocket. It was the coin with a snake engraved on it, which had suddenly fallen in front of her. ¡®By the look of its design, it¡¯s an item belonging to Uncle.¡¯ Yooha had tried injecting her magical energy into it. She had tried all kinds of other things as well, but the coin had yet to show a reaction. In the end, she headed toward the Leo temple as she waited for a reply. She was going there to leave the temple. ¡®My contract is about to end anyway.¡¯ Of course, there were going to be a lot of objections to her leaving the temple. This included Stevens, who had brought her into the Leo temple. The objections from the temple¡¯s officers were a given. However, this didn¡¯t bother her much. She had a n that would allow her to exit the temple. ¡®I have to take out all the items I ced in the temple¡¯s care.¡¯ To do that, she was headed toward the storage and distribution center. As she waited for her train, she looked at her phone. Soon, her eyes turned round. The reason was the breaking news. Chun Yooha couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡± * * * At that moment¡­ ¡°Huhk¡­ Huhk!¡± A rich district in Hawaii! ¡°Shit! This is crazy!¡± Yoon Taewoo was running away because a monster had suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn¡¯t even get to put on his shoes as he ran out, unable toprehend what was going on. ¡®Shit! Why did he show up after Chun Sungjae?¡¯ The older of the two Yoon siblings had lost to Chun Sungjae when thetter had unexpectedly awakened in the hospital. Of course, until a couple of minutes ago, Yoon Taewoo had been receiving treatment from Constructs. These Constructs were the servants of the mansion. They were the daughters of Asclepius, the god of medicine. Moreover, these SS-rank Constructs were goddesses of health and recovery. Amongst the Constructs that dealt with medical treatment, these were in contention of being the higher rank ones. Their abilities were considerable. ¡®Mother did well in taking them from the Aquarius Saint.¡¯ Of course, these Constructs¡¯ abilities didn¡¯t deal with regeneration, and the rate of recovery was slow. It wasn¡¯t as if the vision Yoon Taewoo had lost in one eye woulde back. However, this didn¡¯t matter. ¡®Chun Sungjae! That arrogant bastard.¡¯ As soon as he recovered from his injuries, Yoon Taewoo had nned on taking his revenge on Chun Sungjae. ¡®He¡¯s only a kid who just awakened to the general rank. How dare he do that!¡¯ Chun Sungjae was only a kid, yet he pushed himself forward as a genius. Yoon Taewoo hated this. He had lost only because he underestimated his opponent. However, it would be different this time. ¡®I¡¯ll make you the same as me.¡¯ In fact, he would make Chun Sungjae beg for death. Yoon Taewoo had nned on gouging out Chun Sungjae¡¯s eye. He was going to sever that kid¡¯s arms and legs to make him a cripple. He was going to make him beg for forgiveness. So what the hell had happened? [Huh, huh-uhk¡ª Young Master!] The servants protecting the mansion screamed as the door blew apart. ¡°Are you Yoon Taewoo?¡± That bastard had shown up. When the door got blown off, Lee Gun appeared, swinging his ax instead of sending a greeting. Kwahng!!! The mansion was instantly destroyed. Yoon Taewoo had been on the third floor, while Lee Gun¡¯s single strike reached the basement! This was the current situation that Yoon Taewoo had found himself in. ¡°Young Master!¡± Yoon Taewoo had been thrown into the swimming pool in the basement. He swallowed water as he waded through the pool. Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡°As if hiding wasn¡¯t enough, you were basically on a vacation.¡± He lifted his ax with a chilling smile. Kwah-gwa-gwahng! ¡°Kuh-huhk!!¡± As a green light shed, the swimming pool was destroyed from one end to the other. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Yoon Taewoo had to run away on bare feet. ¡°Huh-uhk! That crazy bastard!!¡± The older Yoon sibling looked like a drowning rat as he quickly got out of the swimming pool. Not even five minutes had passed since everything had unfolded! He was having a hard time understanding what was going on. ¡°Shit! Why the hell is he here?¡± This ce was one of the Libra Saint¡¯s secret bases. It was a secret vacation home that no civilians could enter; it was also a holy ground. Here, the Libra Saint¡¯s Constructs made weapons or manufactured tributes. Even the officers of the Libra Saint couldn¡¯t enter this ce. The only ones allowed in were the Constructs under the Libra Saint and her direct descendants, who were spread out across the world. However, even they had to use a special skill to enter these locations. As for this particr four-story mansion, it was essible only to Yoon Taewoo and his young brother. The fact that Lee Gun had attacked this ce meant only one thing! ¡°Shit! Siwoo! That moron!¡± Yoon Taewoo was sure of it. That bastard Lee Gun hade here using his brother. Sure enough, Lee Gun shouted at Yoon Taewoo, who ran toward the forest, ¡°You should just get caught without putting on a resistance, like your little brother. You have no chance of getting out of this, even if you run away.¡± Yoon Taewoo ground his teeth as he hid amongst the trees. ¡®That moron really got caught!¡¯ He had told his younger brother to grill Lee Gun and bring back proof. He had ordered his younger brother to strike from the back. Now, things had be veryplicated for him. His opponent was none other than Lee Gun. ¡®If Mother finds out he¡¯s here, she¡¯ll flip out.¡¯ Yoon Taewoo was well-informed about Lee Gun. Lee Gun was a man his mother hated to the core. That was why Lee Gun had been disposed of within the Devil¡¯s Tower. However, that person had just appeared in front of him. However, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. [Equivalent Exchange] Yoon Siwoo activated the Libra Saint¡¯s skill. He heard a voiceing from his pocket. [The price needs to be paid.] Yoon Siwoo took something out of his pocket. [Genius Worship¡¯s Bag] It was a holy item made by the genius master craftsmen of the world. This item looked like a leather pencil case. When Yoon Taewoo injected his magical energy into it, something popped out. sh! It was bones. [The price has been met.] That wasn¡¯t all. Yoon Taewoo proceeded to take out a red gem that looked simr to the one his little brother had brought out. ¡®It¡¯s too bad that I have to use this here!¡¯ This red gem was the crystallized corpse of a monster Lee Gun had killed within the Devil¡¯s tower. Yoon Taewoo offered the items. [You have paid the price.] A yellow light spread across the forest. sh! In a sh, the light covered the entire forest. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! Apanying the sound of the ground exploding, the earth surged upward. Kwahng! Beasts pushed through the surface and revealed themselves. [Go-oh-oh-oh!] These beasts were monsters shaped like alligators. Each of them was the size of a building. Moreover, there were several hundred of them. Yoon Taewoo immediately ran toward the beach. It seemed he already knew the monsters wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Lee Gun. ¡®They¡¯ll buy me some time.¡¯ ording to his mother, Lee Gun didn¡¯t have an AOE skill. ¡®It¡¯s my win if theyst thirty seconds.¡¯ There was a teleport facility near the ocean. As Yoon Taewoo had that thought, he ran toward the forest¡¯s end. For some reason, people said Lee Gun was the thirteenth Zodiac Saint, but Yoon Taewoo found it ridiculous. ¡°Thirteenth Zodiac Saint? Hmmph! His Zodiac still hasn¡¯t shown up. It¡¯s either a trash Zodiac or Lee Gun is a fake Zodiac Saint who doesn¡¯t have a Zodiac!¡± At that moment¡­ Boom! Lee Gun turned his shoulder as he held Heaven¡¯s Punishment. It looked as if he were stretching. He warmed up his shoulder. [Your skill is ready.] The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth lifted when he heard the voice. [The trial¡¯s reward has been released.] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Unique Awakened Skill (SSS)] Lee Gun took a big swing with Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Apanied by an incredible green light, Heaven¡¯s Punishment roared. Kwah-gwah-gwah-gwahng! ¡°Ahhhhhhhk!¡± The sound of an explosion rang out, and the wind pressure sent Yoon Taewoo flying. ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Even a robust adult male like him flew toward the shoreline like a piece of paper. Yoon Taewoo felt like a shrimp being swept up by a rough wave. Yoon Taewoo didn¡¯t know what was going on. He threw up blood; he could barely flip his body over. Looking at the sky, he cursed, ¡°Shit! Why does that bastard have to be so annoying?¡± However, when he stood up, he froze. ¡°What the hell?¡± Yoon Taewoo¡¯s face turned pale as he saw the forest. It was to be expected. ¡°Where¡­ Where¡¯s the forest!¡± Yes, the broad stretch of forest that he had been in a moment ago had disappeared. In its ce was a circle, the trees within the circle having been evaporated. The same was with several hundred alligators. The strength left Yoon Taewoo¡¯s legs. ¡°What the hell? Lee Gun never had this skill before!¡± It was an AOE skill. At that moment, Lee Gun leisurely approached Yoon Taewoo. A very satisfied smile hung on his lips. ¡°This skill isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Yes, the skill he had just used wasn¡¯t a divine skill. It wasn¡¯t something he could continuously use by acquiring data. It was a bit different. Divine skills could be lent out to disciples and Constructs. However, the skill he had used was like the Creation Workshop skill and Death Instinct skill. It was a unique skill that only Lee Gun could use. This was basically like the power and ability of a god. ¡°I really wanted to test out the new ability I had gained. Thank you?¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Lee Gun ced the ax on his shoulder as he approached Yoon Taewoo. His eyes shone like that of a snake. Yoon Taewoo unconsciously fell on his butt. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Frightened, he raised his hands as if he was acknowledging something. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll announce it to the world. I¡¯ll tell them we did it! You¡¯re trying to exonerate your friend, right?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°I will confess, and I will let thew judge me!¡± ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ll confess on your own?¡± Yoon Taewooughed at Lee Gun¡¯s reaction. He did it. Then, he got on his knees and nted his head on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll confess right now! I¡®m even willing to go to prison!¡± Lee Gun nodded. ¡°Yes. A prison sentence doesn¡¯t sound too bad.¡± Yoon Taewoo was relieved to see this. At the same time, he smirked as he kept his head down. ¡®Even if I confess, I¡¯ll be given a suspended sentence.¡¯ There was a reason he had easily dodged responsibility for the incident ten years ago. Of course, this time, things had ballooned to a point where he was in the spotlight. Therefore, he would have to go to jail. ¡®However, I¡¯ll be able toe out quickly once things calm down.¡¯ The Libra Saint wasn¡¯t called the number one ranked Saint without reason. Moreover, the two brothers had enough support that they didn¡¯t need to borrow their mother¡¯s power. They merely had to get their revenge after they woulde out of prison. ¡®I¡¯ll recover my power in prison, then I¡¯ll kill them all.¡¯ This was why Yoon Taewoo had lowered his head. ¡°If you allow it, I will go meet Hugo Otis-nim, his wife, and children. I¡¯ll seek their forgiveness first!¡± ¡°Sure! I¡¯m sure Taeksoo and his family would be satisfied with that. They are kind people.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they would do.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Yoon Taewoo trembled when the voice hit his ears. He was surprised by the cold feeling, so he raised his head. ¡°!!¡± Yoon Taewoo turned pale from fright. Lee Gun possessed the terrifying snake eyes, and he was holding up Heaven¡¯s Punishment. ¡°I¡¯m a piece of trash, so I won¡¯t be satisfied with that.¡± ¡°Wait a moment¡ª¡± The divine judgment fell. * * * The Libra Saint¡¯s Holy Ground! ¡°This is not good, Saint-nim. Articles about your sons are¡­¡± Giselle stole nces at her disciples. It was to be expected. The information about what had happened ten years ago was spreading around the world. Moreover, the media was doing this at an extraordinary speed ¡°I¡¯m sure of it! The Virgo Saint is lending a hand. The Virgo Saint has a strong hold over the mass media.¡± The sound of something breaking rang out. Giselle destroyed the tablet PC, her eyes shing in contempt. ¡°Lee Gun! You¡¯re going through a lot to clear your friend¡¯s name.¡± Giselle had gotten furious when she read the breaking news that implicated even her. However, that didn¡¯t bother her too much. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough to shake our temple. What about Taewoo and Siwoo?¡± When she spoke, the disciple acted oddly as he monitored her. ¡°We still haven¡¯t been able to contact the two of them¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t contact them?¡± At that moment¡­ [Saint-nim. We have received an item.] ¡°Item?¡± Looking awkward, the Construct approached Giselle. [I think it would be best if you check the item yourself!] Giselle quickly got up. The Construct bowed low as it ced the item in front of her. The Construct¡¯s face was pale as if it couldn¡¯t bear to see her face. Finally, Giselle desperately opened the item. Then, her face distorted in anger. ¡°Lee Gun!!!¡± Her scream shook the holy ground. Chapter 121: Damn You (1) Chapter 121: Damn You (1) ¡°What?! You sent that to that woman?¡± They stood in front of the hospital¡¯s main gate. Hugo was screaming at Lee Gun as if thetter had lost his mind, the topic being what Lee Gun had done. ¡°I was wondering where you had gone. You already went and came back from the Libra Saint¡¯s hideout?¡± Hugo grabbed the back of his neck. Lee Gun had taken care of the two culprits and even sent a present to the Libra Saint. Moreover, Hugo was appalled when he heard what the present contained. ¡°Wow! You can¡¯t be an actual person¡­¡± Lee Gun grinned. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not a person. That¡¯s why you can cuss me out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scold you, but¡­¡± It meant he would never be able to give such a thing as a present. ¡®I would have fainted if I saw that.¡¯ ¡°You probably would have ended the matter after sending forward the case to the prosecutor¡¯s office. So, I took care of it. I¡¯m sorry for taking the initiative.¡± Lee Gun showed zero remorse on his face. Of course, Hugo didn¡¯t mind this at all. If it had been up to him, he might have had a moment of weakness. This was why he was thankful. ¡°Still, that woman won¡¯t stand still after seeing that.¡± Moreover, Lee Gun had razed the Libra Saint¡¯s hideout into the ground Hugo gazed at Lee Gun as if to ask whether the matter would be ok. However, Lee Gun just looked satisfied. It was to be expected. [You have acquired a massive amount of EXP!] [Your level has gone up!] [Lv. 12] [You have acquired Points] [You can release new divine skills.] Lee Gun liked the EXP, but the spoils of war he had gathered this time were the icing on the cake. [You have added additional prisoners to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground ] [Prisoner 4] ¨C Prisoner 1 ¨C Prisoner 2 ¨C Prisoner 3 As the voice spoke the information, Lee Gun heard someone crying. [I¡¯m sorry! Please just spare my life!] The voice wasing from behind him. A beautiful woman stood there, covered in cuts. Of course, beside her were warriors with unsheathed swords who looked like they wanted to kill her. Taken aback, Hugo was having a hard time saying anything. ¡°Howe you nevere out empty-handed after attacking someone else¡¯s hideout?¡± Yes, among the spoils of war that Lee Gun took was a Construct. [Will you make the daughter of Asclepiusso) (SS) into a of the Serpent Bearer?] [Will you like to name her?] ¡°Disinfectant.¡± [Iaso received the name ] The kidnapped Construct shook in fright. She had seen what Lee Gun had done to the two sons of the Libra Saint, and she had assumed she would suffer the same fate. Moreover, she had also watched Lee Gun ruthlessly crush the heads of the Constructs within the Libra Saint¡¯s hideout. The process in which he crushed them had terrified her. ¡°Do you want to be my familiar? Ah! You don¡¯t?¡± Kwah-jeek! The Construct shook when she thought about that barbaric sight. Of course, the ones Lee Gun had killed were low-rank Constructs. However, this human was a beast that couldn¡¯t be reasoned with. That was why a lot of Constructs had bowed to him in fear. [Please spare me¡­ I do not know which temple you belong to, but I lost my owner. I turned to the Aquarius Saint, but I was kidnapped!] Lee Gun picked at his ear. ¡°I know! You¡¯re my ve now.¡± Moreover, the Construct wasn¡¯t the only spoils of war he had acquired. [Devil¡¯s Heart] The others were his crystals that Yoon Taewoo and Yoon Siwoo had with them. Those crystals were valuable ingredients Lee Gun had made in the Devil¡¯s Tower using monsters¡¯ hearts. ¡®If it¡¯s an ingredient from the Devil¡¯s Tower, it¡®s at least at the SS rank.¡¯ Lee Gun could use these ingredients to create a Royal holy item. He could give it to the person who would be his Saint. ¡®It would be great if I had more, but I¡¯m probably being too greedy.¡¯ Lee Gun could now make bound battle weapons for Sungjae and Yooha. Of course, one of the crystals that he had created back then bothered him right now. When he had created the crystals, he didn¡¯t possess ¡°Gaze of a God.¡± Therefore, he didn¡¯t know the abilities of the crystals even as he made them. He had made them through instinct. [Tower Gatekeeper¡¯s Heart] (SS) ¨C It can restore the tower to its original state. Tower? At that moment, Hugo sighed as he watched the Construct cry and beg for her life. ¡°Why did you kidnap the Construct of the Aquarius Saint?¡± ¡°What do you mean, why? She¡¯s going to raise this.¡± ¡°?¡± Instead of an answer, Lee Gun brought up his hand. Apanying a sh, something appeared in his hand, a round object. [Egg of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Construct (SSS)] ¨C Reward for the trial of Strength, Intelligence, and Reputation. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lee Gun grinned. It was the reward for thest trial. ¡°She¡¯s the goddess of health and nursing. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯ll do well in hatching this?¡± Of course, Lee Gun had no idea what woulde out, but he didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s awaken Miss Jiwoo first¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Boom! Something fell from the sky. Lee Gun was surprised to see what had shown up. * * * <¡°The Archer Saint was aware of the monster breaking in.¡±> <¡°The Zodiac Saints with deep ties to the Libra Saint have to be investigated.¡±> News capable of shocking the world kepting out. Naturally, the person angriest at this situation was the Libra Saint, the subject of the news. The atmosphere within the pce housing the Libra had frozen in a vicious manner. The underlings near Giselle couldn¡¯t breathe. The atmosphere was so brutal that they feared their heads would be chopped off if they even breathed. In the end, they could only clench their eyes shut. Kwahng!!! The sound of the holy ground being destroyed almost scared the life out of them. The part that had been destroyed was the ceiling. Giselle had thrown her tablet PC. The tablet hadpletely broken apart and gotten stuck in the ceiling, the same iron ceiling that would be fine even if a cannon shot hit it. Therefore, the sight of the smashed ceiling made the disciples gulp. ¡®She¡­ She did it without using any skills.¡¯ Their Saint had done it purely through the strength of her body, and that too despite being known as a nonbatant Saint. ¡®She might be stronger than the Taurus Saint and the Leo Saint.¡¯ Those two were famous for being battle-type Saints. Giselle didn¡¯t care about that. Her fine face distorted as she ground her teeth. ¡°Lee Gun! That bastard¡­¡± As if what he had done to her sons wasn¡¯t enough, he had stained the reputation of the Libra Saint as well. Moreover, he had done it all in just half a day! However, another article pissed her off more. Sparks shed in Giselle¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why did you let such articles get published?¡± It baffled Giselle. These articles would never get published using the power of the Libra Saint. The mass media and the important positions around the world were filled with her disciples. So what the hell was this? ¡°How dare you guys let such nder spread?¡± As soon as she spoke, a terrifying explosion erupted. The arms and legs of the Constructs were blown off. They lowered their heads. [We have sinned greatly!] [We tried to stop it, but the Virgo Saint moved too quickly!] As soon as they spoke, Giselle¡¯s hands took hold of them. Kwahng! She squeezed the necks of the Constructs until they lost consciousness. In the end, the irrepressible anger made her grind her teeth. ¡°That servant of that obsessive goddess¡­¡± The Virgo Saint¡¯s master was a goddess. Giselle should have expected this from a servant of that goddess. That servant was also an idiot obsessed with Lee Gun, which led him to be a perennial second ce. Yet, he was the second-ranked Saint with a billion disciples. His influence couldn¡¯t be ignored. He had probably taken action this time at Lee Gun¡¯s request. Giselle was sure Kevin had beaten her to the punch. ¡®However, this should provide no benefit to him.¡¯ In the end, it would benefit only Lee Gun and Hugo. At that moment, the Libra disciples who had been monitoring the situation spoke up. ¡°What should we say to the father of the two young masters? Should we tell them the truth?¡± Giselle yelled as if she was having a fit, ¡°Have you lost your minds? They aren¡¯t just anybody. They are my children. You¡¯ll disgrace the Libra if what happened to them bes known.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Giselle gnashed her teeth as if she was pushing down her anger. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had them with the purpose of using them to form connections.¡± Her children were born for the benefit of the Libra temple. They were formed with politicians, royal family members, and other influential families of the world. A form of master and servant contract was ced on top of it. Anyway, she had provided her genes, but she didn¡¯t actually bear these children. She had made them for a purpose, so she didn¡¯t hold much affection toward them. The only problem was that her offsprings had died at Lee Gun¡¯s hands. This overwhelmed her with humiliation and anger. Giselle clenched her fists as she barely suppressed her rage. ¡°Two children are a big loss, but it¡¯s fine since they weren¡¯t that child.¡± In truth, amongst her numerous children, Giselle treasured one. She had given this child the best mansion out of her hideouts. This daughter of hers possessed the most genius-level talent among her children. That girl was someone with the potential to exceed the twelve Zodiac Saints. As expected, Giselle asked her servant, ¡°How¡¯s that child doing? Didn¡¯t you say she was heading toward Lee Gun?¡± ¡°That is¡­ Even we have a hard time tracking Carly-nim.¡± Giselle¡¯s eyebrows fiercely rose. ¡°You guys are really asking for death.¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± She stood up from her seat. Her precious sons hade back after brutally losing to Lee Gun. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll get rid of your useless head first.¡± ¡°S-Saint-nim!¡± When Giselle approached him in a threatening manner, the servant fell to the ground. ¡°I have sinned greatly!¡± At that moment. [We intercepted Carly-nim, and we moved her to a different location! Please do not worry!] Giselle suddenly came to a stop. She then red at her Constructs. How long did the silencest? ¡°I want you guys to make sure she never approaches Lee Gun.¡± The Constructs sighed as if this put them in an awkward position. ¡®Even if she orders us to stop her daughter from never approaching Lee Gun¡­¡¯ ¡®She has a great interest in Lee Gun¡­¡¯ For some odd reason, that girl always asked a lot of questions about Lee Gun. However, the Constructs could only bow when the Libra Saint looked at them. [We will do as Master orders.] [Master, putting aside your children, how should we deal with Lee Gun?] [At this rate, the Libra¡¯s authority¡­] [The faith of the temples rted to the Libra and the Libra Saint are falling.] [The approval ratings of Lee Gun and the Archer Saint are rising.] Giselle smirked. ¡°Call the other servants.¡± [!] The Constructs were surprised. Taken aback, the disciples looked at Giselle. ¡°It¡¯s an all-out war. I¡¯ll gather all the Saints and crush him.¡± Her words surprised everyone. ¡®She ns to summon all the Saints!¡¯ They could¡¯ve never imagined that she would choose to go this route. Giselle looked at therge map on the wall, a map of the world. The holy grounds of the Zodiac Saints were marked with blue. Surprisingly, the picture of the world map moved on its own. Koog¨Cgoo-goohng! It was unexpected, but the ones moving were ck dogs. These dogs were slowlying down toward the human territory from the north. Giselle smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll kill them all. Lee Gun, his two henchmen, and the princess who isn¡¯t human. It¡¯ll be like what happened within the Devil¡¯s Tower.¡± At this moment, the monsters¡¯ invasion was sixty-five hours away! Chapter 122: Damn You (2) Chapter 122: Damn You (2) Something fell from the sky. Lee Gun was surprised to see what had shown up. They were delivery boxes. Kwahng! Kwahng! Kwahng! The thirty boxes uratelynded in front of him. Moreover, their sizes varied. Some boxes were big enough to fit a refrigerator, while some were so small that they could fit only books. Lee Gun was wondering what these were when he heard a sound. [The items have safely arrived at the destination.] [ skill has been released.] [Please use the Archer Saint¡¯s skill once again next time.] [A rental fee of a hundred dors will be deducted on each use.] [Thank you for using the Archer Saint¡¯s rental skill!] As the voice rang, a red light surrounded the boxes. Since this skill could urately set the arrival point, it was used for delivery services. ¡°You charge a shipping charge of only a hundred dors? How will you make any money with just that? You should be aggressive and charge ten thousand dors.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a thief!¡± Hugo reprimanded his friend. Lee Gun just snorted as he opened the box. From what he had heard, money earned from tributes or rental skills was converted to something called ¡°Talent.¡± Then, that was added to the wealth of the temple. ¡®It must be the currency that Zodiacs use.¡¯ Moreover, this currency could be used to upgrade one¡¯s holy ground, or it could be given to Constructs and the disciples as sry. It could also be used to buy or sell items helpful to the temple. Basically, this currency determined the wealth of a temple. ¡®Well, Taeksoo said he didn¡¯t know more about it since it wasn¡¯t the domain of humans.¡¯ The Zodiacs and Constructs were beings that belonged to the domain of the gods. Disciples stacked money and tributes within the temples for the Zodiacs, and the temples¡¯ wealth was automatically converted. This was simr to the situation in the past when one used gold or gems to buy items. After Lee Gun had finished his first trial of awakening as a level ten, an odd skill had appeared amongst his skills when he reached level eleven. [Wealth Conversion ] [Entrance to the Market of Goblins ] Until level ten, it felt like Lee Gun was receiving basic skills such as Familiar and Missionary. Now, something seemed different. However, Lee Gun had yet to release all the skills he could now, so he wasn¡¯t sure about this. The matter was interesting nevertheless. ¡®Well, that isn¡¯t important right now.¡¯ Lee Gun turned to the boxes wrapped in pretty-hearts wrapping paper. They even had ribbons tied around them. When Lee Gun started to open the delivery boxes, Hugoshed at him, ¡°Hey! That isn¡¯t even yours, so why are you opening it?¡± ¡°What? Of course, it¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s no way someone as ill-mannered as you has female fans. Of course, those are for me.¡± ¡°No way! You¡¯re the poverty Saint.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Both of them opened the delivery boxes at the same time. Joy appeared on one face and sorrow on the other. ¨C To Lee Gun-nim! ¨C I love you! Lee Gun grinned as if to say I told you so. Hugo despaired. What was hecking inparison to Lee Gun? Hugo¡¯s expression asked that question. The boxes contained items and portfolios in pretty packaging. Lee Gun picked up one of the portfolios as heughed. ¡°Look at this! There are dozens of fan letters. They are almost like documents¡­¡± However, Lee Gun¡¯s expression soured as soon as he looked at the paper letters within the portfolio. ¨C Lee Gun hyung-nim! Please ept us! ¨C We love you! ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. The pink letters had bold strokes written by men. However, the letters weren¡¯t the problem. ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s up with these resumes?¡± Yes, attached along with the letters were several dozen resumes. There were even photos attached to them. ¨C We want to transfer to the Serpent Bearer! ¨C Please ept us, Lee Gun-nim! As Lee Gun looked at the letters, his expression was a sight to behold. ¡°????¡± Hugo had been smirking from the side, but for some reason, this intrigued him. ¡°What the hell? They are all disciples of the Leo temple.¡± ¡°Leo Temple??¡± Lee Gun wondered why the disciples of that cat wanted to enter his temple. He already had that incident with Stevens, so those disciples shouldn¡¯t have any good feelings toward him. Moreover, each profile was from a high-rank disciple at least at the A-rank. They weren¡¯t the second strings; they were all first strings. Their abilities were tremendous. They were elites in active service to the Leo temple. Why would they do this? The two of them soon found out the reason. ¡°Ah! Noona did say she was going to leave her temple.¡± Hearing his son¡¯s words, Hugo screamed in surprise, ¡°What? Yooha is going to leave her temple?¡± At the same time, he clenched his fist as if he was deeply moved. ¡°Finally, my daughter is going toe to the Sagittarius temple.¡± Chun Sungjae looked at Hugo as if thetter were speaking nonsense. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why would Noona go to Dad¡¯s temple? Of course, she wants to join Uncle¡¯s temple.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± ¡°The Leo disciples are following Noona to Uncle¡¯s temple.¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± Hugo was shocked. This was something his damned son would do, but his daughter would never do such a thing; that was what his expression said. Ignoring his father, Chun Sungjae flipped through the resumes. They surprised him. ¡°Wow! There is even a general-rank in here. I guess it¡¯s understandable. Noona is very popr.¡± Although his sister wasn¡¯t self-aware that she was gorgeous, she was famous around the world for being a beautiful woman who could rival the Scorpio Saint. The Leo disciples were his sister¡¯s number one fan club. It was understandable that they would be hell-bent on following her. On the other hand, Lee Gun empathetically threw away the resumes. ¡°I¡¯m a dog person instead of a cat person. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t need disciples under that cat bastard. I just need Yooha and Muffin from that side. Those two are enough.¡± Realizing Lee Gun was referring to Puffin by Muffin, Hugo let out a sigh. ¡°Does he have enough faith?¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting to rise the more I hit him.¡± ¡°¡­???¡± How could beating someone raise the person¡¯s faith? Well, it didn¡¯t matter. Hugo got worried about his daughter leaving her temple. ¡®The Leo temple will be in an uproar.¡¯ Ten years ago, Stevens had taken Chun Yooha to the Leo temple. It was almost a kidnapping. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a true kidnapping. At that time, the Libra Saint had done something foul to Yooha¡¯s arms. The enormous power within Yooha¡¯s arms had gone out of control. Chun Yooha had been killing monsters without a care for her body. It was then that the Libra Saint hade to Hugo with a deal. [Hugo, your daughter is exceptional. It¡¯s almost a miracle that she¡¯s still alive. However, she¡¯ll die at this rate. That¡¯s why you should leave her with my temple.] [¡­!?] [The milk is spilled. The evil god within her arms can never be extracted. That¡¯s why we¡¯ll train her very well.] However, the Leo Saint had interjected at that moment. [Fuck off! I¡¯m taking the Archer Saint¡¯s daughter.] [?!] It seemed Stevens was covetous of Yooha¡¯s battle ability and mental strength. [If you¡¯re worried about your daughter, you can join the Leo temple too.] [What the hell?] Around that time, Hugo kept receiving recruitment calls; Stevens wanted him to be his supporter. The Leo Saint was someone who collected Lee Gun¡¯s holy items; he was obsessed with Lee Gun¡¯s strength. Therefore, Stevens wanted Lee Gun¡¯s main supporter under him. He thought it would make him as strong as Lee Gun. That was how Stevens had stabbed the Libra Saint in the back and kidnapped(?) Chun Yooha. ¡®The Libra Saint¡¯s expression was a sight to behold at the time.¡¯ This was also the reason the Libra Saint hated the Leo Saint. Anyway, the Archer Saint¡¯s temple had been too weak to take care of his daughter. And instead of the wily Libra Saint, Hugo preferred his daughter staying with the Leo Saint. Therefore, he had let the situation be. ¡®The Leo even appointed her as one of the Ten Stars.¡¯ It seemed Yooha¡¯stent abilities were viewed very highly as she was elevated to a member of the Ten Stars even as an S-rank. The Leo had bypassed its temple¡¯s own SS-rank, Oliver, to do so. This was proof that his daughter was being keenly observed. If Yooha became a disciple of the Serpent Bearer, things might turn a bit dangerous. If the situation turned worse, there was a possibility that Lee Gun might sh against the Leo. Was that the reason? The anxious Hugo quickly asked Lee Gun, ¡°Gun, you aren¡¯t going to make Yooha your disciple, right?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? If I develop her correctly, she could chew you guys up and spit you out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hugo was dumbfounded, but Lee Gun¡¯s eyes could see it. [Chun Yooha] ¨C Aggregate Value: SS This was the worth of a disciple. The aggregatebined things like faith andtent abilities. They were all added up to get this value, and a temple¡¯s level rose with it. [Aggregate Value of the ] ¨C Total value of Master¡¯s level, holy ground level, familiar level, disciple quantity, reputation, Bible(mythology), and depth of mythology He could increase the aggregate to be more powerful. Yooha would be the start. Lee Gun would steal only the most useful ones from the other temples. Just stealing Sungjae from the Gemini temple had given him a lot of EXP. ¡®Sungjae was only an A+, yet I got that much.¡¯ As his familiars were higher in level, the chances of them bringing back good tributes increased drastically. On the other hand, Hugo became desperate. ¡°Leave Yooha alone. If you aren¡¯t careful, you might sh against the Leo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lee Gun picked up a weapon sent by a Leo disciple. ¡°That will be great. I¡¯ll pull out the Leo¡¯s ws and make a weapon out of them. That sounds dope.¡± Hugo¡¯s expression was a wonder. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s this crazy bastard talking about?¡± ¡°However, I have to do something else before that.¡± As Lee Gun spoke, the sound of a terrifying explosion rang out. Kwahng!!! ¡°?!¡± Everyone reared back in fright when the explosion came out of nowhere. Looking at their surroundings in surprise, they found out that Lee Gun had suddenly disappeared. ¡°Gun?!¡± The loud sound rang once again. Kwahng!!!! ¡°?!¡± Hugo was wondering where this sound wasing from when he spotted the shing gate in the air. There was a big, round hole. On the other side of the hole was the coast of Hawaii. Hugo was sure which coast he was seeing. ¡®The Libra Saint¡¯s hideout!¡¯ It was the hideout where Lee Gun had caught Yoon Taewoo. The thing exploding was that Hawaiian ind. Kwahng!! Kwahng!! It surprised them even more. ¡°What is he doing?¡± [You have used the Serpent Bearer¡¯s awakened skill(SSS)] [Gluttony(SSS)] ¨C Everything within sight is eaten and remade. ¨C Effect: The effect depends on the object(human, god, beast, holy ground, etc) ¨C Avable when Divine Status is over 70% ¨C The possibility of failure increases depending on your opponent¡¯s level. A penalty exists. Lee Gun had used his ability to destroy the Libra Saint¡¯s hideout. The reason was simple. [You have driven out the Libra¡¯s energy.] [You have destroyed the Libra¡¯s barrier.] [The relevant area can be designated as the Serpent Bearer¡¯s basic holy ground.] Yes! Since Lee Gun was going to slowly increase the number of Constructs and disciples under him, it was time for him to expand his holy ground. He couldn¡¯t continue to leech off the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. ¡°Hahaha! Hawaii is awesome!¡± Hugo realized Lee Gun¡¯s intention when he saw that spectacle. Massaging his forehead, he recalled something¡ªLee Gun loved Hawaii. At that moment. [You do not have enough Divine Status.] [The energy of the Libra is starting a counterattack!] ¡°Oh really!¡± Lee Gun, who had been destroying the hideout, clicked his tongue as he extended his hand. ¡°Hey, throw that to me.¡± ¡°What? This?¡± Surprised, Hugo looked at the delivery box. Lee Gun picked up the item sent by the Leo disciples. [A holy item containing the Leo Saint¡¯s energy has been used.] [The Leo¡¯s power has been used to destroy the Libra Saint¡¯s holy ground.] Kwah-kwah-kwah-kwahng! All the barriers set up in the hideout got destroyed as Lee Gun activated his skill. [This location has been chosen as the Serpent Bearer¡¯s upied territory!] [You have gained EXP!] [The Return skill can be used to move to the upied territories.] [Will you name the newly upied territory?] ¡°Workce.¡± ¨C upied Territory 1: Living room within the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground ¨C upied Territory 2: Workce Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Creation Workshop.¡± As soon as he spoke those words, the ground shook. The Libra¡¯s fancy mansions fell, and the Constructs screamed as they ran away. Doo-doo-doohk! In the mansions¡¯ ce, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s structures surged upward. Moreover, they weren¡¯t simple structures. ¡°That¡¯s¡­?¡± It was an enormous st furnace apanied by a mountain emitting a stream ofva. The anvil and various tools that existed within Lee Gun¡¯s Creation Workshop showed up as well. In a sh, the mansion turned into a forge. Lee Gun slowly walked forward. ¡°It¡¯s time to start the upgrade.¡± He called forth his hammer and slime. The time for equipment-making had arrived. Chapter 123: 30 Hours Before Invasion (1) Chapter 123: 30 Hours Before Invasion (1) At this moment, some Constructs spread across the world were sweating. [Will carrying it out like this be really ok?] They were the Constructs of the Libra. On their master¡¯s order, they were headed toward the holy ground of each temple. The Libra was summoning the Zodiac Saints. She wanted to get rid of Lee Gun and the traitors siding with him. It was an all-out war. Since the situation called for it, the Zodiacs would readily approve the use of their Zodiac Saints. However¡­ [Isn¡¯t it dangerous to use the unknown civilization¡¯s invasion to our advantage?] [No, this is an excellent opportunity. The onesing to invade aren¡¯t normal beings.] [!] The Constructs relented. The ! The scale of this invasion was on a different level than when the regr red zone rank monsters showed up and made a mess. The scale of this invasion would be on par with the one from twenty years ago, when humanity had almost gone extinct. ¡®At the very least, several countries will cease to exist.¡¯ Red zone rank monsters showing from time to time recently was a sign of this. It meant these were monsters that could ignore the divine barriers. The Libra Saint wanted to use this invasion for a simple reason. Since the recent information had implicated her in the incident from ten years ago, people¡¯s confidence in the Libra Saint was falling. The invasion would be a good way to build up her support. ¡®Fear.¡¯ When the humans feared something, influencing them was easy. The world was currently showing a favorable reaction toward Lee Gun and the Archer Saint. But what would happen if those two could do nothing against the attacks by the unknown civilization? ¡®The ones invading this time won¡¯t be ordinary.¡¯ They couldn¡¯t bepared to the monsters from twenty years ago. It didn¡¯t matter that Lee Gun had made a name for himself as a hunter twenty years ago and neither did the three Zodiac Saints siding with him. ¡®These aren¡¯t some run-of-the-mill opponents.¡¯ This invasion would probably change the world map in a huge way. Human territories were going to be invaded, trampled, and vited. Half the human poption would be killed or taken hostage. Of course, nothing would happen to the Libra Saint. The unknown civilization wouldn¡¯t invade her. This was also true of the temples allied with the Libra. On the other hand, any country showing goodwill toward Lee Gun and the countries of the Zodiac Saints who showed goodwill toward Lee Gun would be ruthlessly burned to the ground. The onlynds that woulde out looking the same would be the Libra¡¯s holy grounds. With that, where would the faith of the people be directed? The Constructsughed since they knew the answer. [Lee Gun will basically fall off a cliff.] [You are right.] Of course, they were still worried about a wild card. [There is word that Lee Gun¡¯s weapon works against them.] Heaven¡¯s Punishment! The legendary weapon made using all kinds of odd items from around the world! Its ingredients were high-rank monsters. [I¡¯m sure he made it with the help of the Goat Saint, right?] [Of course! There¡¯s no way he could have made that item on his own.] [I¡¯m sure other Zodiac Saints helped out too.] Aside from that weapon, all of Lee Gun¡¯s eight great weapons were said to be effective in killing monsters. [He was lucky at the time because the whole world helped him acquire those items. But things are different now.] [That¡¯s right. He also does not have the ingredients to make such items again.] [He doesn¡¯t have the time needed to gather such ingredients.] Basically, Lee Gun and the Zodiac Saints following him would be ruthlessly crushed. They woulde to regret their choice for angering that person. The Constructsughed as they dispersed. * * * [Creation Workshop has settled within the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground.] [upied Territory 2, Workce, will always have the Creation Workshop open.] Apanying the voice, something amazing happened. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! ¡°Ahk!¡± This surprised everyoneing through the gate from the hospital. In ce of the mansion was now a hill-sized mountain emitting a stream ofva. Following a passage, theva flowed toward a certain direction, its destination arge st furnace. Near the st furnace, one could see an anvil and a workbench. They were all the smelting tools he had stored within his skill space, and they were the items that the Goat Saint had been carrying. When Lee Gun headed in that direction, walls surged up from the floor. Boom! Boom! Boom! Then, green light gathered to form a ceiling. Kwah-gwah-gwahng! Finally, his workce wasplete. The workspace was around forty pyeong(132 m2) in area. It felt a bit small, but that would be enough for now. ¡®I¡¯m d I upgraded the Creation Workshop using the points I had amassed.¡¯ [Creation Workshop] ¨C Lv. 5 (Can make basic equipment) ¨C Current Size: 132©O (You might be able to make some stuff in here.) Everyone had followed him in, and their mouths fell open. ¡°What the hell? Is this a smithy?¡± That wasn¡¯t all. [The upied Territory 2 will start its function as a workce.] [The attribute of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground(1/1) will be applied.] [Attribute of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground(1/1): Increased Regeneration] ¨C The body will infinitely regenerate within the relevant region. (Does not discriminate between items, holy items, and living beings!) ¨C The regeneration speed and the range increase within the royal presence. The entire ind became filled with green lights that looked like fireflies. This surprised the Archer disciples. ¡°Uh!¡± ¡°Regeneration?¡± Surprisingly, the wounds on their arms started healing, albeit at a slow speed. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Saint-nim¡¯s weapon!¡± Yes, the bow in Hugo¡¯s hands was also regenerating. ¡°No way! Even a weapon¡­¡± Hugo was surprised. This was the bow that had broken in half when he fought the Secretary. Of course, the broken parts of the bow didn¡¯t immediately reattach themselves. However, the green firefly lights flew toward the bow. And when they touched the bow¡­ sh! [The weapon is regenerating under the effect of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground.] The small abrasions on the weapon were being restored. As for the broken or missing parts, they were growing at a very slow speed. However, they were clearly regenerating. Realizing something, Hugo turned his head. ¡®What about Kevin!¡¯ Kevin had his right arm severed by Lee Gun. If this was a ce where everything was regenerating, Hugo wondered whether Kevin¡¯s arm would regenerate. It seemed everyone else had the same thought. Their gazes headed toward Kevin. Kevin had alsoe through the gate, but he was just ring at Hugo as if he were envious of the Archer Saint. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hugo nced at Kevin¡¯s right arm. Unfortunately, Kevin¡¯s arm was showing no signs of regenerating. Moreover, it seemed the healing wasn¡¯t extended to Hailey either. ¡®The effect of the holy ground can be used only by the Archer and the Serpent Bearer?¡¯ This shocked Hugo. ¡®Only those allowed by the Zodiac of the Serpent Bearer can receive the buff.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t the case with a debuff, but only one¡¯s disciples could receive the benefit of the holy ground¡¯s buff. This was abnormal. Hugo had no idea who the Zodiac of the Serpent Bearer was, but this being had allowed the regeneration to be used by people from a different temple. ¡®Considering it is a Zodiac Gun serves, it seems to be a very wonderful being.¡¯ Hugo¡¯s eyes twinkled as if he was deeply moved. His gaze held respect. He was going to speak to Lee Gun and express his thanks to the Zodiac of the Serpent Bearer. However¡­ Ggahng! A clear metallic sound reverberated through the ind. Ggahng Ggahng! It was different from the yful look Lee Gun had up until now. With serious eyes, Lee Gun pounded with his hammer. [It has transitioned into a manufacturing chamber!] [Personal Characteristics of , , and have been activated.] The slime in Lee Gun¡¯s right hand changed into enormous tongs. Lee Gun¡¯s left hand held the hammer. Somethingy atop the anvil. It was an object Lee Gun had been trying to create since before. He was pounding it with his hammer. Ggahng! [Hammer That Grants Achievements(SS)¡¯s durability has increased.] [Hammer That Grants Achievements(SS)¡¯s vitality has increased.] [Hammer That Grants Achievements(SS)¡¯s defense has increased.] [Hammer That Grants Achievements(SS)¡¯s surplus ability has increased.] It seemed Lee Gun felt hot. He took off his shirt. The first ce toe into view was his sweaty back. Unlike twenty years ago, Lee Gun¡¯s body had no blemishes now; it was well-defined with muscles. Due to this, Hailey fainted while standing. At that moment¡­ Cheeeek! The Archer disciples were surprised by the incredible surge of heat. ¡°What kind of heat is this?¡± The Archer disciples followed the god of the sun. However, even they would have suffered burns if they hadn¡¯t set up a barrier beforehand. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just simple heat. ¡®I can feel magical energy from the heat.¡¯ Even the owner of this holy ground, Lee Gun, was taking damage from it. [This me contains a special energy!] [Caution! Handling it improperly may endanger your life.] As expected, wounds started to appear on Lee Gun¡¯s body. ¡°Uncle!¡± The surprised Chun Sungjae was about to rush forward with a healing elixir, but Lee Gun seemed oblivious as he pounded with his hammer. In fact, he seemed to be enjoying the pain. Unable to watch this any longer, Goat turned to Hugo. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we stop him, Saint-nim? He¡¯s regenerating, but his entire body is ckening!¡± Hugo seemed to have given up as he sipped on his beverage. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Gun is a masochist.¡± ¡°What?!¡± He was a masochist with a regenerative ability, an ability perfectly suitable for Lee Gun. Hugo clicked his tongue. At that moment, Hugo looked away, and a light erupted forth. [Your equipment has beenpleted.] Armor ¨C S rank ¨C Attack absorption (Up to 80% of the attack) ¨C S rank ¨C Reflect (Attack damage equivalent to the total magical energy of the user will be reflected) ¨C S rank ¨C I¡¯ll kill you if you mess with my disciple skill ¨C S rank (additional attribute) [You have gained Zodiac EXP.] [Your dexterity stat has increased.] Lee Gun had ced metal in a well and was working inside the well. Then, the well emitted light. sh! Along with the light, armor parts appeared out of the well. Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open at the sight of those items. ¡°te armor?¡± From the looks of it, this thing was te armor. It had a grand design and looked like something a medieval knight would wear. This design covered the head and all the extremities, making the armor look sturdy. However¡­ ¡°Hey! Who the hell would wear that?¡± Hugo cast a sidelong nce as if he couldn¡¯t believe Lee Gun had made such a thing. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to move wearing that!¡± ¡°Shut up! I didn¡¯t make it for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun then shouted, ¡°Sungjae! This is yours. Try it on.¡± ¡°?!¡± Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°It¡¯s mine?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want you to get beaten up wherever you go.¡± ¡°?!¡± Chun Sungjae wailed. He had seen his uncle make equipment live. And as if that wasn¡¯t enough, it was his armor! On the other hand, Hugo was truly dumbfounded. ¡°Hey! That costume-like armor looks to be over thirty kilograms. Do you think someone as weak as him can wear it and carry it around? He won¡¯t be able to move.¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh!¡± Something surprising happened when Chun Sungjae touched the armor. ¡°Wow! It automatically changed to fit my body!¡± All the other disciples were surprised. Taken aback, Hugo turned as well. He watched his son move around in a lively manner. The overlyrge te armor had changed like a T-shirt. Moreover, it looked very light. Hugo nced at his friend as if to ask what was happening. Clicking his tongue, the man replied, ¡°I made it so that it automatically adjusts its size and weight, idiot!¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Hugo looked at Lee Gun. It seemed he wanted Lee Gun to make him one too. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t even look at Hugo. It meant he wanted Hugo to pay up. ¡°It¡¯s also true that I¡¯m short on ingredients.¡± Lee Gun had just made the te armor, but it merely covered the chest. Therefore, he had summoned Piggy Bank just in case. [Pixiu can no longer throw up more of what it has eaten.] [It doesn¡¯t have any useful items for manufacturing.] Lee Gun looked at the proud Pixiu, who had spat out an incredible amount of gold and gems. Lee Gun crinkled his face. Pixiu¡¯s taste in eating seemed to be simr to its previous owner¡¯s taste. ¡°Are these really the only things you ate up until now?¡± [Boo-oohhhhhhhh!] ¡°There¡¯s no way that can be true.¡± Lee Gun immediately picked up a de in a terrifying manner. ¡°Let¡¯s split your stomach open.¡± [Boo-ohhhh?!] Pixiu quickly changed direction when it saw the look in its owner¡¯s eyes. [The frightened Piggy Bank is running away.] [It begs you not to split its stomach open as it runs away.] In the end, Lee Gun sighed as he watched Pixiu run toward the seashore. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to stick to my original n of making equipment for only Sungjae.¡± Before, he had been thinking about making some items for himself. Suddenly¡­ Boom! Tworge bags fell in front of Lee Gun. ¡®!¡¯ Hailey had thrown them. ¡°Use¡­ Use them!¡± She had been unconscious until now, but it seemed she had brought something. Since Lee Gun had taken off his top, she couldn¡¯t meet his eyes. But she still said, ¡°One holds things that can be used as ingredients. The other holds items you made in the past. You can dismantle them or enhance them to make better weapons.¡± Hugo was shocked to see the bags¡¯ contents. It was to be expected. These were all items that had been put on auctions for the wealthy. In the past, Hugo had tried to recover Lee Gun¡¯s items. Therefore, this bbergasted him. ¡°You were the one who bought up all of Gun¡¯s items at the auction?¡± That wasn¡¯t all. The disciples who had been looking through the content were taken aback as well. In a rarity, Lee Gun was also surprised. Among the items Hailey had was something familiar. ¡°This is¡­¡± Chapter 124: 30 Hours Before Invasion (2) Chapter 124: 30 Hours Before Invasion (2) ¡°This is¡­¡± This item Hailey handed over was a back scratcher. Of course, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary back scratcher. This back scratcher had the handle of a golden horse. At a nce, it looked expensive. This surprised even Sungjae, a person well-informed about all of Lee Gun¡¯s items. ¡°Uh! That came out at the US auction for a thousand dors!¡± It was worth a million won. However, if one considered that it was Lee Gun¡¯s item, this item had gone for a very low price. That was why Chun Sungjae vividly remembered that information. ¡°It was an item Uncle allegedly put out on the flea market because he didn¡¯t need it¡­¡± This item had exchanged many hands before appearing at an auction in the US for the rich. After Lee Gun¡¯s death, all his items were auctioned off atrge auctions. The prices ranged from tens of thousands of dors to tens of millions. Sopared to that, this item had gotten sold at a very cheap price. The Secretary clicked his tongue, thinking it was a fancy piece of junk. ¡®A mere back scratcher sold for a thousand dors!¡¯ On the other hand, Hugo was hopping mad. ¡°This cost only a thousand dors? This?¡± ¡°S-Saint-nim!¡± ¡°Be careful! You¡¯ll break it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you realize what kind of item that is?¡± ¡°???¡± The Secretary looked at the Archer disciples as if they had lost their minds. Goat and Lee Jaewon looked nervous at the possibility of the back scratcher breaking. Ignoring them, Hugo yelled toward his son, ¡°Why the hell did it sell for only a thousand dors?¡± ¡°What? Why would you ask me that? Despite it being Uncle¡¯s item, it wasn¡¯t giving off his aura. Therefore, it was assumed to be a cheap item¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± Sparks flew in Hugo¡¯s eyes for a moment. He was barely able to calm himself as he looked toward Lee Gun. This meant he was willing to overlook the price right now. ¡°Flea market? Hey! How could you sell the Sagittarius¡¯s royal holy item at a marked-down price?¡± ¡°?!¡± The Secretary¡¯s expression was a sight to behold when he realized the unexpected identity of the item. Royal holy item? That thing? Lee Gun picked at his ear. ¡°There is nothing wrong with selling one or two of those.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yes, the item that everyone thought was a simple back scratcher was the Archer Saint¡¯s royal holy item. Of course, it hadn¡¯t originally been a back scratcher. ¡®I¡¯ll borrow it for a bit.¡¯ Lee Gun had always stolen the Royal holy items(SS) of the twelve Zodiac Saints. ording to him, he wanted to use them as references. This ¡°back scratcher¡± was one of Hugo¡¯s royal holy items. His Divine Bow had been taken without permission, and its design had been changed. That was why his Zodiac had raged at the bow¡¯s artistic design being changed into something that looked very odd. Of course, the Zodiac had been impressed by Lee Gun¡¯s skill afterward. Anyway, Lee Gun had remodeled and cannibalized the bow. He had taken the liberty of fixing it to his preference. ¡®I never expected him to make it into a back scratcher.¡¯ Hugo had just assumed that all the cannibalizedponents had been ced in Lee Gun¡¯s workshop. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s still functional.¡± Click! Lee Gun pressed on the snout of the horse connected to the back scratcher¡¯s handle. Then, the rod of the backscratcher extended. Hugo shook in rage. In truth, he had thought detaching thatponent was a good idea. He had given it over to Lee Gun, thinking his friend would make something better for him. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if Hugo was shaking or not. The corners of his mouth lifted. ¡°It is a different story since I have this now.¡± He immediately used his ability. [The item will be converted to the Dismantling Workshop.] [The holy item is being dismantled.] Lee Gun¡¯s hand emitted a green light, and something surprising happened. Puhng! The back scratcher in his hand cracked as it got destroyed. [The holy item has been dismantled.] [You have acquired a small amount of Dismantle EXP.] The green light spread in a circle. Looking at it was like watching a star explode. The pieces of the smashed item spread all over the ce, but they then froze in the air. The dismantled debris twinkled as they floated around Lee Gun. It was as if time had stopped. No! It was like watching space, where there was no gravity. Lee Gun then took out his holy item. [Book that holds everything(S)] When he turned to page fourteen, a familiar item appeared. [Sagittarius¡¯s Sunlight(SS)] An enormous bow! It was a weapon that only a Zodiac Saint, the proxy of a Zodiac, was allowed to use A ¡°Royal Holy Item¡± was the treasure of the Zodiacs. It was also proof of the contract between the Zodiacs and the Zodiac Saints. These items were the highest rank treasures of each temple. Above all else, a Zodiac Saint without a Royal holy item could use only half of their power. This happened as the Zodiac Saints were directly linked to the Zodiacs. Their bodies were structured a bit differently from normal awakened beings. And such an important holy item was in a very rough shape. [You do not sense the power of a Zodiac.] [You do not feel any life force within it.] The rusty bow had lost its light, and its bowstring was in tatters. In fact, it was in pieces. Even calling it a bow would be tough now. Of course, it was in this state despite Lee Gun fixing it a bit. When Lee Gun received it, it was ckened as it had beenpletely destroyed by fire. Kevin furrowed his brows at the sight of the tragic-looking weapon. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure the ones from the Libra temple did that.¡¯ This happened around twenty years ago, after Red Eye was killed. After learning of Lee Gun¡¯s death through the Crab Saint, Hugo had crashed a press conference hosted by the other Zodiac Saints. Hugo knew there was no way Lee Gun would die there. And so, he asked them why they hade out while leaving behind Lee Gun. [You guys killed Red Eye? Lee Gun sacrificed his life for you? Do you really think I would believe that?] Hugo had been waiting outside the tower at that time, so his friend¡¯s death came out of the left field. Of course, Kevin didn¡¯t remember anything that had happened within the Devil¡¯s tower, so he had been ufortable as he was dragged to the press conference. He had to keep his mouth shut. ¡®The Scorpio Saint wasn¡¯t present at that time. She might have gone back to the Devil¡¯s Tower to search for Lee Gun.¡¯ The situation after Red Eye¡¯s death had been chaotic. It was said that the Scorpio Saint had fallen to the backline to take care of Sophie, who had fallen behind. At the time, a fierce fight had broken out between Hugo and the other Zodiac Saints. It was during this fight that his royal holy item had gotten damaged. [You should¡¯ve never left the tower if you nned on getting this mad. Idiot!] [Lee Gun probably died because you left. Have you thought about that?] [¡­!] Hugo was a powerful Zodiac Saint, but he was fighting a lone battle against many other Zodiac Saints. The numerical advantage was too high. In the end, a tool that allowed a Zodiac Saint to use 100% of their power had been destroyed. It caused the fall of the Archer Saint. [Now, you can use only half of your power.] The Libra Saint hadughed when the bow had been destroyed. The Zodiac Saint who had destroyed Hugo¡¯s bow had alsoughed. In truth, Hugo had lost to the toad monster ten years ago because the monster had been strong. However, a reason for that was also the absence of his royal holy item. It was that powerful of an item. ¡®Even the Goat Saint can¡¯t fix the royal holy item.¡¯ The Goat Saint had been confident as he received help from his Zodiac. However, in the end, he had spectacrly failed. The holy item¡¯s rank was too high, and the damage was severe. ¡®He said it was beyond the realm of repair.¡¯ He said the holy item waspletely dead. Its connection to its Zodiac had been severed, so this Royal holy item had no value. [It has been converted to the Repair Workshop.] Lee Gun flicked his finger, and the broken fragments of the back scratcher gathered around the broken bow. It was like watching sand particles converge. The fragments filled the empty spaces within the bow. [Theponents are made from the same material.] [Synthesizing it is possible.] [Would you like to re-synthesize it?] Lee Gun made a fist, and an incredible light burst forth. ¡°¡­!!¡± As the light dissipated, an item appeared in front of him. It had regained the shape of a bow. [The attribute of The Man Who Pounds on All Creation and the attribute of the Serpent Bearer have been activated.] [The royal holy item has started breathing again.] [The royal holy item has regained its vitality.] Like a spark, it happened when the body of the bow joined together through Lee Gun¡¯s power. Pah-jee-jee-jeek! Life energy surged forward within the dead bow like boilingva. Then, the royal holy item emanated an explosive light. Kwahng! The bow of the sun had been revived, surprising all the disciples. [The SS-rank holy item has been recreated.] [Your EXP has increased by a massive amount.] [Due to the revival of the Royal holy item, the Archer Saint¡¯s Constructs are making amotion.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s reputation has increased.] [The soul infused within the holy item has received a favor from the Serpent Bearer, and it is showing goodwill toward you.] Hugo was speechless when his holy item regained the shape of a bow. The item he had given up on had sprung back to life. Lee Gunughed. ¡°I was having a problem because I didn¡¯t have parts that could rece the damaged body. If I have something made out of the same material, the repair is easy.¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± Of course, although the bow looked perfect, it was iplete. ¡°I just set its frame. I need to do more to finish it.¡± At that moment, a red light poured out from Lee Gun¡¯s head. [The Sagittarius is ecstatic!] [The Sagittarius wants topensate the Serpent Bearer.] Apanying those words, incredible items showered down on Lee Gun¡¯s head. There were all kinds of gold, gems, treasures, and even aphrodisiacs. A pill for hair loss also fell, but Lee Gun immediately tossed it away. That wasn¡¯t all. From Lee Gun¡¯s point of view, something incredibly surprising happened. [The Sagittarius promises to repay you in any way possible.] [You have formed an alliance.] [ has been formed.] [In the future, the Sagittarius is willing to grant one request of any sort.] Something fell in front of Lee Gun. It was a bracelet made out of a red feather. [Proof of Promise] Lee Gun grinned. Any sort of request¡­ [An Achievement has been added to the bible.] [The Sun is moved by the Serpent¡¯s favor.] On the other hand, those who had watched the revival of the royal holy item couldn¡¯t shut their mouths. It was to be expected. ¡°He fixed that?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Lee Gun-nim is better than the master craftsman from the Genius Workshop?¡± Kevin gulped. ¡®It can almost be called a resurrection.¡¯ Of course, the Serpent Bearer was a Zodiac of resurrection. Therefore, this might have been possible, but¡­ ¡®Wait a moment. Does that mean the Archer¡¯s Saint ranking will change?¡¯ The ones who had caused the downfall of the Archer Saint wouldn¡¯t know about this, but Hugo had regained his power as the Archer Saint. This changed theplexion of the story once again. After fixing the royal holy item, Lee Gunughed in a satisfied manner. Then, he looked at Hailey. ¡°I have to give it the finishing touch, but I was able to fix it thanks to you.¡± Lee Gun took up his tools. This was all being done to destroy those who had sided with the Libra. ¡°I¡¯ll have to get into their holy grounds first.¡± However, Lee Gun became surprised when he turned his head. A new bundle had already appeared in front of him. ¡°If¡­ If you n on going there, you should use this. These¡­ These should help you.¡± The bundle had all kinds of medicine; there was even a packed lunch for Lee Gun. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°What the hell? Are you nning on moving?¡± Hugo looked inside the bundle, dumbfounded. The bundle was as big as a mountain, and it had water, clothes, batteries, books, towels, toothbrushes, and snacks. It contained enough food to feed several hundred people. The amount of food within the bundle shocked Hailey¡¯s Constructs. [P-Princess! What about our food?] ¡°You guys can fast.¡± [What?!] [If you do this, our soldiers will¡­] ¡°They can fast.¡± [Princess!] Hugo¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, then he tapped Lee Gun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good luck with her.¡± His expression was more serious than ever. ¡°Daughter. It has to be a daughter. You can¡¯t have a son that looks like you.¡± Hugo took a beating once again. * * * Only a short period had passed. Lee Gun was sober. His ugly facey in front of him. It was a life-sized figurine of Lee Gun; he truly used to look like a monster. Lee Gun looked at his past appearance with a serious expression. ¡°Sungjae.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you think you could date someone with that face?¡± Chun Sungjae turned serious. ¡°If it¡¯s Uncle, I think marriage is possible even with that face.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He had asked the wrong person. What if he asked Yooha? Wouldn¡¯t a woman give a different answer? It didn¡¯t matter in the end. Lee Gun looked at Chun Sungjae, who was moving the baggage. The Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground existed now. He was about to let Chun Sungjae immigrate there as the young man was his disciple. At that moment. Brrrrrrrr. Lee Gun¡¯s phone rang. When he checked the number, his brows furrowed. This was to be expected. The number was very familiar. Therefore, Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement as he answered the phone. [Lee Gun! Please save us! The monsters have invaded us!] The call was from none other than the Pisces Saint. It seemed the Libra Saint¡¯s invasion was about to start. The desperate voice continued. [The Libra Saint and the others aren¡¯t picking up my call. Please! Without you, my holy ground will¡­] Lee Gun replied with a single sentence. Chapter 125: 30 Hours Before Invasion (3) Chapter 125: 30 Hours Before Invasion (3) [The Libra Saint and the others aren¡¯t picking up my call. Please! Without you, my holy ground will¡­] Lee Gun replied with a single sentence. ¡°You should jump in the ocean and just die.¡± [¡­!] The reply shocked the person on the other side of the phone. He was so taken aback that he was unable to speak. However, the surprisested a moment. It seemed the meaning behind his words hadn¡¯t broken through. The other person changed his approach. [A hundred million civilians are currently within my holy ground. They¡¯ll all die without you¡­] ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. You guys can be fish food for all I care.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s opponent seemed to be at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t speak. He had never seen Lee Gun disy this attitude before. If one asked whether Lee Gun was an easy pushover, the answer was: he wasn¡¯t. However, Lee Gun unexpectedly didn¡¯t like civilians getting hurt. He wouldn¡¯t even wait for the Zodiac Saints; he killed the enemies as soon as possible. Lee Gun didn¡¯t even use to care about his body taking damage. It was secondary to him saving the hostages. Therefore, the Pisces Saint had assumed Lee Gun had a personality that couldn¡¯t pass by when people were in danger. It seemed Lee Gun read his thoughts. He said with augh, ¡°At the time, I hated to see you guys treat human lives as business. That was why I did that.¡± [¡­!] ¡°You should protect your holy ground. Why are you asking someone else to do it? I didn¡¯t think you were like that, but you¡¯re totally a bully.¡± [That¡¯s not it¡ª] ¡°You called me out of nowhere, and you want me to save your family first? What¡¯s up with that?¡± This made the other person flinch. A groveling tone appeared in his voice. [Gun, I¡¯m really sorry! I was desperate, so I didn¡¯t realize I¡ª] A menacing look appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Gun? Fuck off! How dare you use my name like that? Are you my friend?¡± It seemed Lee Gun¡¯s cold voice surprised the other person. Now that he thought about it, Lee Gun hated when other people referred to him as Gun. This meant he didn¡¯t want the Pisces Saint to pretend they were close. It was also why the Pisces Saint prostrated himself in front of Lee Gun. [Lee Gun¡­ No, Lee Gun-nim. I¡¯m sorry for contacting you like this! I should have visited you beforehand.] Lee Gunughed in contempt. He had no ns of dragging this call out for long. ¡°What will you give me in return?¡± [I¡¯ll give you everything you want. Just say it¡­] ¡°I want your life.¡± The sound of the phone falling could be heard. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as his eyes shed. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about it. I wonder if I can use a Zodiac Saint as an ingredient for a weapon.¡± [?!] ¡°Your request has been received.¡± [W-Wait a moment¡ª] Click! Lee Gun mercilessly ended the call. He had said he would grind up a Zodiac Saint to create a weapon. When the brutal call ended, the one to speak up in the frozen room was Hugo. ¡°I¡¯m not going to use that weapon.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you in the first ce.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± At the same time, Hugo asked Lee Gun while entering his son¡¯s new room, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t that the voice of the Pisces Saint?¡± The Pisces Saint was a magician Saint second only to the Gemini Saint. The Gemini Saint was like a magician that dealt with magical engineering. She gave off the feeling of an academic. The Pisces was like a druid. He gave off a feeling of nature. That was why it was called the natural sciences and liberal arts of the magicmunity. Since these two magician Saints possessed opposite dispositions, the two of them didn¡¯t get along at all. The Gemini Saint represented the Two-faces. At a basic level, she wanted to control the elements. She had a propensity for destruction. On the other hand, the Pisces Saint was like a fish that couldn¡¯t live without water. He wanted harmony. Seeing them close to each other would be the unusual thing. Moreover, the Pisces Saint suffered fromziness, and he was a hikikomori. He never appeared in front of the masses. In fact, he had gone off the grid in the past five years. That was why the member of the Ten Stars under him was having all sorts of trouble. ¡°Why would he call you directly? It makes no sense!¡± ¡°It seems he¡¯s that desperate.¡± Of course, it was out of the ordinary. The Pisces Saint was famous as the Shape-Shifting Saint. He was also famous for his Taming skills and powerful seals. His powerful taming magic and transformation magic meant he could temporarily turn the monsters into allies. That was why he was a Saint who rarely took damage. A mere monster invasion shouldn¡¯t have made him call Lee Gun so desperately. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take his head and acquire his holy ground.¡± Hugo clicked his tongue. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll be fine? The Taurus Saint¡¯s territory is next to it. You don¡¯t get along with him.¡± Lee Gun smirked as if Hugo were talking nonsense. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Instead of answering, Lee Gun used his skill. [You are using the Missionary skill.] [You can choose 2 options.] [< or ] [You have chosen Missionary(Regr)!] Apanying the voice, a green light erupted in the room. At the same time, a scream rang out. It came from the kitchen of this new holy ground. [Chun Jiwoo has be a disciple of the Serpent Bearer.] [Chun Jiwoo: A+] [Your EXP has increased as much as Chun Jiwoo¡¯s worth.] Hearing the scream, Hugo ran outside in surprise. The light had spread through the new home of the Serpent Bearer. It spread through Lee Gun¡¯s private pce. From the kitchen past the space used for conferences, Chun Jiwoo hase out of the hospital to take a brief peek at Lee Gun¡¯s forge. She was there, emanating light. The Archer disciples were surprised by the sight. Thissted for a moment, then a strong burst of light exploded forth. [You havepleted the baptism.] [She has received her baptized name.] [Chun Jiwoo has gained the Serpent Bearer¡¯s skill and personal skills.] Realizing this was an awakening, Hugo got angry. ¡°Hey! This is all so sudden!¡± Lee Gun justughed. [Your level has increased.] [Lv. 13] [You have acquired 3 points.] Killing monsters was great, but his EXP rose the most when he brought in a disciple. ¡®It varies depending on the disciple, but at the higher end, it can rise to 70%.¡¯ When he brought in the Secretary, it hadn¡¯t been through normal missionary work, so his EXP hadn¡¯t risen. However, Chun Sungjae and Chun Jiwoo were A rank, and Lee Gun¡¯s EXP had increased so much. If he epted an S-rank as a disciple, it might be possible for him to receive 100% of the EXP. ¡®As my level rises, the number of points I receive is gradually rising. I need them to increase my skills.¡¯ Moreover, after he had gone through the trial considered to be his first awakening, his EXP was rising slower. Raising his level as it got higher would be tougher. This was to be expected. At that moment. [The system has been released.] [From now on, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power can be rented to authorized people for a certain price.] [You can ask for various things. The payment can be items, skill points, Divine status, food, EXP, etc.] At the same time, something fell in front of Lee Gun, a traditional Korean overcoat. [Skill Rental Status: 0] Lee Gun looked amused as heughed. He took out his inventory book. When he opened the middle page, a present appeared in front of him. Lee Gun gave it to Chun Jiwoo. ¡°This is a present for you since you¡¯ve be my disciple.¡± Chun Jiwoo didn¡¯t know what to do with herself. ¡°My god! It isn¡¯t just anyone. I received a present from Lee Gun-nim!¡± Hugo pouted as he looked at his wife. His reactionsted just a moment. When he saw the present, his eyes turned round. ¡°Fountain pen?¡± Since she was a Secretary, Lee Gun was giving her a holy item that could be used as a weapon too. Lee Gunughed. ¡°From now on, you can use it to write inside the Sagittarius¡¯s bible.¡± ¡°Oh my! Are you sure I can do that?¡± Lee Gun nodded. A temple¡¯s disciples held various roles like missionary work, fighting, support, education, and cleaning. The Secretary was one of the disciples who had the attribute. ¡°We have to slowly grow him now.¡± Chun Jiwoo was moved by his words. She said Lee Gun-nim possessed arge heart. On the other hand, Hugo reacted in anger. ¡°I bet you¡¯re inwardlyughing at me. You are saying I¡¯m inst ce, so I need a buff to keep up with you! Right?!¡± Lee Gun ignored Hugo as if to say that was a given. ¡°Please use this to grow Taeksoo¡¯s bible. You can write about things that never happened. For example, you can say all the members of the Sagittarius¡¯s temple submitted to the Serpent Bearer.¡± ¡°Hey!!!!!¡± Hearing those words, the other Secretary mockinglyughed. ¡°If she uses her ability like that, her body won¡¯tst. Secretaries receive internal injuries if they write too big of a lie.¡± Lee Gun smirked when he heard the risk that came with a Secretary¡¯s abilities. Of course, he had already expected it after seeing the status of the Secretary¡¯s body. [You have activated Gaze of a God(D)] [At D rank, you can see the damage information of your opponent.] He could see basic information at the F rank. The E rank allowed him to see information regarding faith. As for the D rank, it allowed him to see damage to a living being or tools. The condition of the Secretary¡¯s body was worse than he had expected. It surely had to do with the risk, but Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about the risk. After the Secretary became the disciple of the Serpent Bearer, his body was quickly regenerating. Therefore, Lee Gun meaningfullyughed as he looked at the fountain pen he had given to Chun Jiwoo. ¡°You should use only that fountain pen. Any internal and external damage will be passed onto this guy.¡± ¡°?!!¡± When he was put on the spot, the Secretary¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. ¡°What¡­ What kind of fountain pen is it?¡± ¡°I expressly put your data into it. You should thank me.¡± ¡°Data? What data?!¡± ¡°You should tank the damage for Miss Jiwoo. This is the price for trying to kidnap her.¡± Taken aback, the Secretary nced at Lee Gun. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m your disciple too!!¡± His gaze asked how Lee Gun could treat his disciple so harshly. Lee Gun smirked as if he didn¡¯t find a problem with it. ¡°All disciples of the Serpent Bearer will regenerate no matter how much they get hurt.¡± That bastard! * * * At that moment in the main pce of the Leo temple, Stevens couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°What did you just say?¡± He even dropped the pen in his hands. His gaze was nted on Chun Yooha, who stood in front of him. ¡°What did you just say right now?¡± Chun Yooha replied to the flustered Stevens, ¡°My contract hase to an end. I¡¯m going to leave the temple.¡± ¡°What? Leave?¡± ¡°Yes. Leave!¡± Stevens massaged his forehead as he groaned. Yes, Chun Yooha hade here to say that she was leaving the Leo temple. This gave Stevens a headache. ¡®I wondered why shepleted all the missions that were on the backlog.¡¯ A core fighter of the Leo temple was saying she wanted to leave. His reaction was understandable. Chun Yooha was one of the Ten Stars, and her contribution to the temple was invaluable. ¡®The temple will immediately falter.¡¯ Stevens had no words to say as Chun Yooha shed the contract. He indeed had no way of stopping her from leaving. At that moment¡­ ¡°You want to leave the Leo temple?¡± ¡°!¡± The one mockinglyughing at her was none other than Oliver. Oliver was the SS-rank of the Leo temple, whom the Leo had skipped when choosing the member of the Ten Stars. He had lost the spot to Chun Yooha. Oliver had been entering Stevens¡¯s room when he had heard Chun Yooha. He looked at her in a spiteful manner. ¡°What? Do you n on going to Lee Gun¡¯s temple after leaving the Leo temple?¡± ¡°!¡± This time, Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes turned round. The words surprised Stevens too. ¡°Lee Gun?¡± Oliver didn¡¯t care about their reaction as heughed. ¡°If you want to leave, leave. The Leo temple doesn¡¯t need a girl.¡± Stevens red at Oliver. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how great of a Zodiac Saint Lee Gun is, but his temple has no members. Even if he is the thirteenth Zodiac Saint, he¡¯s a shabby Zodiac Saint that the Leo temple would never call for aid¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ Koo-goo-goohng! The main pce¡¯s floor cracked, and the ceiling copsed. ¡°Ahhk!¡± It was an incredible earthquake. Despite the Leo Saint¡¯s presence, the main pce was shaking this much. It made no sense. However, when the Leo disciples looked outside, the sight shocked them. ¡°Monsters¡­!¡± It wasn¡¯t just one or two monsters; it was an army. Several hundred high-rank monsters were entering the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground. At the same time, the light in Stevens¡¯s eyes changed. ¡®That damned woman.¡¯ He was sure of it. This was an invasion. It had been predicted that an invasion by the unknown civilization would happen in the near future. As Stevens wondered why they were invading right now, he received a report. [Saint-nim! This is bad! The Leo¡¯s barrier is gone!] Stevens¡¯s face twitched when he heard the voiceing from a frame on the wall. ¡®That crazy bitch.¡¯ He was sure this was the machination of the Libra Saint. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Stevens surged to his feet. Kwahng! A golden light pierced through the ceiling. ¡°Those guys are nothing¡ª¡± Stevens finallynded on the roof. However, at that moment, his face hardened when he saw the monsters surging toward him. ¡°¡­!¡± The reason was a familiar face amongst the monsters. [Go-ohhhhhhh!] Stevens froze when he heard the roar. The Leo disciples, who were looking at the same ce, became agitated as well. ¡°No¡­ No way!¡± Standing there was the nightmare from twenty years ago, the Red Eye. For more, visit Novel Extra Chapter 126: 30 Hours Before Invasion (4) Chapter 126: 30 Hours Before Invasion (4) Red Eye! The monster called the head of the unknown civilization twenty years ago! This monster had tried to end humanity; it was humanity¡¯s worst enemy. Stevens still remembered it. ¡®How could I forget that damned snake?¡¯ Red Eye had been that terrifying. It was thest day of the year 1999! Four years had passed since the unknown civilization had appeared for the first time. With Red Eye¡¯s appearance, the individualistic monsters had turned into an army. They had gained the ability to organize and started conquering thends of humanity in earnest. Previously, one or two monsters would show up in cities and kidnap humans. So, this was on another level. Earth had be hell. ¡®Well, it was a game-changer when Red Eye decided to build a nest in Korea.¡¯ Up to that point, Red Eye had led its underlings to destroy everything. However, it had suddenly decided to make its home in East Asia. That ce was the Devil¡¯s Tower. Anyway, due to this, monsters had swarmed toward the Devil¡¯s Tower. This was like a break time of sorts. It also was the best opportunity to kill the head of the monsters. Therefore, for the first and thest time, the thirteen awakened beings had teamed up with each other. While these thirteen usually did encounter each other as they carried out their mercenary works, their rtionships were quite poor. Therefore, them teaming up was a big deal. Everyone assumed Red Eye would die in short order. In truth, they had been quite proud. It would be a tall task alone, but they assumed Red Eye would be nothing if the twelve Zodiacs stood together. Lee Gun had been the group¡¯s leader, and he had given several warnings to the greats of the group before entering the tower. [I¡¯ll point out which monsters you shouldn¡¯t attack. Never touch them! We¡¯ll kill the gatekeepers on each floor, then quickly finish Red Eye.] Of course, Lee Gun had been the only one amongst them who had seen Red Eye¡¯s army up close. That was why he had been chosen as the leader, but¡­ [My word! Is this really the Lee Gun we¡¯ve known in the past?] They had mocked him. [You always acted like you were better than us, but it seems you¡¯re afraid. You¡¯ve be a coward in the past couple of years.] [It¡¯s understandable. Your body is in very rough shape.] Despite those mocking words¡­ [Shit! We can¡¯t kill that one! Run!] Remembering that time, Stevens ground his teeth. He looked at the winged devil that could be seen over the horizon. The monster looked like a serpent that belched out fire. A terrifying reptilian face grew atop its long neck. It possessed two arms and two legs like a beast. The monster was as big as a building. Even though it was still far away, its presence was oppressive. Stevens couldn¡¯t ept the current situation. ¡®Shit! This makes no sense. Why is it here?¡¯ He was sure Lee Gun had killed it. There was no way several more monsters considered to be the boss would exist. Therefore, he wondered if he were hallucinating. ¡°What¡­ what the hell? Is that the Red Eye?¡± The monster caused amotion amongst the disciples within the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground. ¡°That¡¯s Red Eye? The one that appeared twenty years ago??¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind! That¡¯s probably a fake!¡± Of course, everyone in the world knew about Red Eye. Even children were taught about it through their textbooks. Amongst the awakened beings, Red Eye was considered bad news of legendary proportions. When Chun Yooha saw Red Eye for the first time, her expression changed. ¡®That¡¯s the Red Eye Dad always talked about?¡¯ It was the one that her uncle had killed. This was the first time she had seen the real thing. Red Eye was considered the highest-ranked monster within the ck zone. Not even the Ten Stars had entered the ck zone. It was an unknown territory. So why would a monster of that rank suddenly appear here? Moreover, this monster had appeared in the middle of their holy ground, the most unsullied location that had the main pce inside it. Therefore, everyone thought this monster was a fake. At that moment, however¡­ [Koo-ohhhhhhh!] It extended its long neck toward the sky. ¡°Put up the barrier!¡± Stevens desperately raised his voice. The flustered Leo disciples looked at their Saint, who stood on top of the roof. For the first time, they had witnessed the Leo Saint with a pale face. ¡°Saint-nim? What are you saying?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s toote for the barrier. Hurry up and grab something right now!¡± ¡°What?¡± Their opponent was far away, so why was their Saint acting that way? Suddenly¡­ Boom!!!! An incredible light shed, then a powerful wind pressure surged toward them. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! ¡°Ahhhhhhk!¡± The wind pressure was so fierce that even keeping bnce became impossible for a person. Moreover, the wind started destroying the buildings within the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground. ¡°Wait a moment. What the hell is this¡ª Ahhk!¡± The disciples who weren¡¯t holding onto anything were sent flying into the distance. ¡°Will!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhk!¡± Kwahng! Kwahng! The walls mercilessly fell, and the roofs flew away like pieces of paper. In fact, even the disciples holding onto the pirs and those who had put up barriers were sent flying through the sky. As for the ones who did withstand the winds, they suffered grievous wounds when the flying buildings rammed into them. Chun Yooha had been within the building. She groaned as she crashed into a wall after being sent flying away. ¡°Koo-oohk¡­!¡± She felt like she was being pressed by several tons of gravity. This surprised her. Anyone above the S-rank had magical energy around them as standard. Therefore, they should be able to withstand this wind pressure without being pushed back by it. Yet, this had happened! Oliver had nted his sword in the ground to support himself. His eyes shed as he looked outside. Several seconds passed like this before the terrifying wind pressure dissipated. Then, Chun Yooha and Oliver ran outside. However, when they stepped outside, the sight immediately shocked them. ¡°The holy ground!¡± Half of the Leo Saint¡¯s main pce had disappeared. That wasn¡¯t all. The city and the field around the holy ground were gone without a trace. As if the monster was proud of its warm-up move, it sent a skull-shaped smoke into the sky. ¡°The Red Eye¡¯s Light Ray¡­¡± Chun Yooha unconsciously mumbled to herself. As soon as she spoke those words, screams rang out. ¡°It really is Red Eye!¡± ¡°The real Red Eye has shown up!¡± The screams weren¡¯ting from the holy ground. They wereing from the city at the back of the holy ground. The US had experienced Red Eye crushing them, so they were in a state of panic. Amid this panic, Chun Yooha got goosebumps. Of course, how this monster was able to show up again like this wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®Uncle fought against that alone?¡¯ The monster was still far away, yet she could feel fear from its oppressive presence. However, the people in the city and the disciples of the temple soon shouted. ¡°It¡¯s fine! It doesn¡¯t matter if that¡¯s the real Red Eye or not!¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s take up our weapons!¡± Stevens scoffed at the shouts. ¡°As expected of my subordinates! They are brave¡­¡± However¡­ ¡°Stevens-nim was the one to take Red Eye¡¯s head!¡± ¡°Yes! Stevens-nim will cut off Red Eye¡¯s head once again!¡± ¡°¡­?!!¡± Stevens¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill it!¡± ¡°What?!¡± They wanted to ask what their Saint meant, but the holy ground fell at that moment. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± A familiar light appeared in the sky. It was a yellow light that represented absolute order and absolute virtue. This was the light of the Libra. Then a white whale approached them as it parted the skies. It was a Construct. Riding the Construct was a woman who seemed like the owner of the temple. Next to her were familiar faces. ¡®Cancer, Taurus, Gemini!¡¯ Familiar Constructs representing certain Zodiacs were there. Then there was the Taurus Saint unexpectedly riding on top of a whale. The man on top of the whale said, ¡°Choose, Stevens! Do you want to die or join hands with the Libra?¡± Stevens ground his teeth. ¡°Crazy bastard!¡± * * * At that moment, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground in Hawaii! ¡°What? Red Eye appeared?! The real Red Eye?¡± Hugo¡¯s mouth opened and closed like a goldfish when his daughter contacted him. Chun Sungjae and the other Archer disciples, who had been watching the news through their phones, reacted in fright at Hugo¡¯s shouted words. The breaking news just said Red Eye had appeared, but they had thought the news was fake. Hugo had also called it fake news. ¨C How did Uncle kill Red Eye? Hugo foamed at the mouth when his daughter called him. He then checked the videos on the news. ¡°This is nuts.¡± The Archer Saint felt a chill run up his back. He was sure of it. These were the monsters he had seen inside the Devil¡¯s Tower. It shocked him. Of course, Lee Gun had warned him that there would be monsters like Red Eye. ¡°I never expected Red Eye itself to show up!¡± The Pisces Saint calling for help made sense now. Of course, the monsters with Red Eye were a problem too. ¡°Saint-nim. I¡¯ve never seen those before. What are they?¡± At Goat¡¯s question, the youngest of the Archer disciples answered after observing the TV footage with his skill, ¡°What do you mean, what are they? I can¡¯t feel their magical energy all that well, and they are small. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re low-leveled¡ª¡± Hugo yelled in disgust, ¡°What do you mean? They are all monsters that showed up in the Devil¡¯s Tower!¡± ¡°What?!¡± These were the monsters that Lee Gun had warned them to never attack in the raid on the Devil¡¯s Tower. The group had avoided these monsters. In truth, they were busy running away from these incredible monsters. ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as you not being able to feel their magical energy. These monsters are capable of hiding their presence very well. If you get close to them, you¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Such dangerous monsters had shown up by ones and twos within cities. So many of theming here like this meant¡­ ¡®Humanity is doomed.¡¯ In a rare sight, Hailey and Kevin were also surprised. The Archer disciples reared back in fright at the mention of the Devil¡¯s Tower. ¡°Devil¡¯s Tower!¡± ¡°Even Saint-nim can¡¯t kill the monsters from the tower, right?¡± ¡°He said the Zodiac Saints could never kill them!¡± Hugo had once returned to the Devil¡¯s Tower to find Lee Gun, but in the end, he had to exit when faced with those monsters. ¡°Did the monsters from the Devil¡¯s Towere out?¡± ¡°No! They didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°What?¡± The one to answer was Lee Gun. ¡°I killed all the monsters inside the tower.¡± ¡°?!¡± The expressions on the disciples were a sight to behold. After watching the TV, Lee Gunughed as if he found it amusing. ¡°They are from the same species. In truth, they are younger than the ones I killed.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ What about Red Eye?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t think something of that size exists. I¡¯ll just find out after I kill it.¡± The disciples screamed. ¡°You¡®re going to kill Red Eye?¡± Lee Gunughed. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed it before.¡± It wasn¡¯t just once. He was sick of killing it after the tower reset tens of millions of times. In fact, he would prefer this Red Eye being the one he had killed. Back then, after falling into the trap, he couldn¡¯t turn this monster into ingredients. If he could make a weapon using Red Eye, wouldn¡¯t that weapon be on par with Heaven¡¯s Punishment? ¡®Or I can make it a prisoner and use it like Torcher.¡¯ His EXP would rise either way. At that moment, another piece of breaking news appeared on the media channels. [Lee Gun and the Archer Saint cannot carry out their roles as Zodiac Saints.] ¡°!¡± A familiar face appeared on the program. ¡°The Taurus Saint!¡± This man was one of the culprits who had destroyed Hugo¡¯s royal holy item. He contemptuously continued. [The Archer Saint lost his royal holy item, so he cannot use his full power as a Zodiac Saint. Lee Gun is a Zodiac Saint that is too small to be anything.] Hugo scoffed. It seemed the Taurus Saint had appeared to drive up the faith toward them. [They cannot protect you all. You shoulde to the ces where the Libra Saint and I receive power from our Zodiacs.] [Does that mean the Taurus Saint and the Libra Saint can kill Red Eye?] The Taurus Saint flinched at the question. A small amount of unease flitted through his eyes. [We n on doing our best to seal Red Eye and the other monsters. Please do not worry about them!] ¡°Idiots! Why the hell would you seal them?¡± When Lee Gun extended his hand, Heaven¡¯s Punishment joyfully flew into his hand. Kwahng! ¡°Why would anyone do something so annoying?¡± Lee Gun stood up. ¡°Sungjae! Teleport!¡± ¡°!¡± Whenever Lee Gun took a step, a green light slowly crept up. And when he moved, the Archer disciples stood up too. ¡°Ah! We¡¯ll help¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m enough.¡± The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s lips rose. For more, visit Novel Extra Chapter 127: 30 Hours Before Invasion (5) Chapter 127: 30 Hours Before Invasion (5) Red Eye! Everyone felt a different emotion when they had first seen it. It represented fear to some; for others, it was despair. Some would see it as the end of humanity. In Hugo¡¯s perspective, Red Eye was a thief. The incident had taken ce twenty-one years ago. At the time, both Hugo and Lee Gun were twenty-four years old. Apanying them as a porter was the then-seventeen-year-old Lee Jaewon. ¡°Idiot! How many years has it been since we¡¯ve started killing monsters? How are you still unable to kill that properly?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t like that!¡± The two of them had gone to Africa for mercenary work. They were killing monsters when, due to a mistake, they got surrounded by monsters. Therefore, Lee Gun berated Hugo. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that you learned how to fight from me. It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± ¡°No! Something was a bit off today! They usually act independently, yet they suddenly formed a group today!¡± ¡°Are you trying to get smart with your teacher because you became a bit stronger? Whatever! Give me three thousand pushups.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t it!¡± ¡°Five thousand!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± In the end, Hugo fumed as he did five thousand pushups. ¡°What do you think, Jaeyun? Aren¡¯t his excuses unseemly?¡± ¡°It is Jaewon!¡± ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t be such an ungainly adult like him, Joohun.¡± ¡°You¡¯re slowly saying names that have nothing to do with me!¡± Lee Jaewon sniffed as he boiled ramen on the burner. At that moment, a monster suddenly and soundlessly appeared beside them. They couldn¡¯t even sense its presence. [Gohhhhhhhh!] ¡°Gun!¡± The bowl of ramen that Lee Gun had been eating from flew into the air. The monster had attacked them. It was an incredible one. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! Africa¡¯s hard in shook. The animals freely running around ran away in fright. An enormous shadow covered the vastnd of Africa, as if it was giving a warning that it would swallow all thends of humanity. Of course, that wasn¡¯t all. When the group turned around, they realized the bowl of ramen that Lee Gun had dropped was gone. Was it hungry because it had just been born? The monster had disappeared after eating Lee Gun¡¯s ramen. This was the first time Red Eye had made an appearance and revealed itself in front of humanity. Of course, at this rare moment, even Lee Gun had been flustered. It seemed he had instinctively felt the difference between Red Eye and the other monsters. Lee Gun¡¯s face never hardened in front of any monster, yet it had hardened at that rare moment. At that time, Hugo had been unaware of this, but when he thought back on it, his friend had felt something at that very moment. ¡®This monster will cause the downfall of humanity.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s intuition was proven right. Afterward, the monsters that had been individualistic started moving as a group. An army drove toward thends of humanity. Lee Gun had seen the destruction of humanity from the monster, but Hugo was different. He had felt as if something he treasured had been stolen. In truth, his thoughts were also correct. Red Eye had stolen his friend. * * * Twenty years had passed since that incident! Hugo was in Korea right now. As for how he got here from Hawaii¡­ ¡°You crazy bastard! You want to go kill it again?¡± the surprised Hugo asked. Red Eye showing up once again was already unbelievable, yet Lee Gun wanted to go kill it by himself? In the end, Hugo grabbed the back of his neck and offered his service as support. However, it only led to Lee Gun berating him and chasing him out. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense! You should go back to Korea to protect your holy ground.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll go check up on Yooha.¡± ¡°Yooha is a concern, but¡­¡± Hugo was frustrated. Of course, he was worried about his daughter, but he had taught her well. He taught her strategies and skills that she could use to run away from danger. Moreover, Yooha had a sensible and level-headed personality. She could differentiate what was within her ability or not. ¡®She isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t tell the difference in power and would recklessly attack an enemy.¡¯ On the other hand, Lee Gun was theplete opposite. ¡®He¡¯s a masochist.¡¯ Lee Gun was at the height of recklessness. Of course, he waspetent enough to back up his recklessness, and this recklessness allowed him to create miracles. However, Hugo had sent off Lee Gun like this twenty years ago, and the man hadn¡¯t returned. It wasn¡¯t as if Hugo didn¡¯t believe in his friend, but trauma was a scary thing. Unclear if he was aware of this or not, Lee Gun said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you have trouble defending your holy ground, call me! I can get there immediately.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not saying that because¡ª What? ¡°Wait a moment! You won¡¯t be able toe immediately. You can¡¯t teleport to a holy ground.¡± ¡°It says I can.¡± ¡®What??? How?¡± ¡°What do you mean, how? The first ce I upied was your liv¡ª¡± ¡°Liv¡­ What?¡± For some odd reason, Lee Gun feigned ignorance. Well, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Damn bastard. I don¡¯t care if you die or not.¡± This was how Hugo used his return skill to arrive at his holy ground in Korea. [The northwest of the Sagittarius¡¯s holy ground is under attack.] [Defense is being mounted against the invading monsters.] Hugo heard the sound from the clock-shaped badge. When he had used his return skill toe back, he had found his holy ground already under the monsters¡¯ attack. ¡®Monster birds!¡¯ Hugo ground his teeth as he looked toward the sky. Of course, this wasn¡¯t too bad. [The holy ground¡¯s self-defense skill has been activated.] Fire arrows appeared in the holy ground to attack the crows. Hugo added his power to the defense. [Sr Explosion] Apanied by his skill, the arrows flew toward the crows. Kwah-gwah-gwah-gwahng!!! An explosion erupted, and the enormous crows ruthlessly turned into lumps of flesh as they got dispersed. After eliminating these monsters, Hugo immediately headed toward the entrance to his holy ground. ¡°!¡± However, he suddenly came to a stop. His face was distorted. This was to be expected. ¡®Why are they here?¡¯ The one person he didn¡¯t want to see the most was standing in front of the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. ¡®The Libra Saint.¡¯ Yes! She was tall and had worn a clean white uniform. Moreover, her hair was bright blonde. The one standing in front of the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground was none other than the Libra Saint Giselle. Giselle was a charismatic, beautiful woman who could bring people to their knees using her gaze. Of course, she wasn¡¯t someone who would step onto Lee Gun¡¯s hand, so there was a high probability that this was a clone. However, that didn¡¯t matter right now. ¡®Why is that woman here?¡¯ Giselle let out a lightheartedugh when she saw Hugo¡¯s expression. ¡°Hugo, you should put on a more weing expression. I came out of my way to visit this small and old stall. It¡¯s rude to look at me as if I¡¯m a bug¡ª¡± An arrow came flying at her before she could end her sentence. Kwahng! An incredible explosion urred. Hugo saw the Libra Saint¡¯s Construct take his attack instead of her and fall to the ground. Realizing that he had urately aimed for her head, Giselle snorted. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t even want to exchange pleasantries. I¡¯ll get to the point!¡± She then tossed something. Hugo scrunched up his brows. ¡°What nonsense are you trying to pull again¡­.¡± However, the object that fell on the ground surprised him. ¡®!?¡¯ His reaction was understandable. Giselle had unexpectedly tossed an arm. Hugo didn¡¯t need to ask whose arm it was. ¡®Stevens!¡¯ Yes, this muscr right arm belonged to the Leo Saint Stevens. The proof was the golden armor equipped on the arm, as well as the ring on the finger. It was the sole SS-rank holy item Stevens used. ¡®There is no mistake. It¡¯s his.¡¯ Above all else, the Leo Saint¡¯s magical energy could be strongly felt from the arm. Hugo red at Giselle. However, Giselle justughed. ¡°It isn¡¯t that big of a deal. I told him toe to my side, and he shed a middle finger toward me. I nned on severing his finger, but this happened.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± She continued whileughing, ¡°Anyway, it all worked out. He¡¯s the hero who killed Red Eye. It¡¯ll be an honor for him to die at Red Eye¡¯s hands.¡± Hugo suddenly realized what had happened to the other Zodiac Saints. ¡®She used this method to bring people to her side.¡¯ Basically, Giselle had invaded each Zodiac Saint¡¯s holy ground and asked them to choose. Choose whether they would stick with Lee Gun or her! The Pisces saint, who stood next to the Libra Saint, couldn¡¯t meet Hugo¡¯s gaze. ¡°What do you want to do? I destroyed the other ces, and this ce is next,¡± the Libra Saint asked. ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo furrowed his brow. Giselle¡¯s eyes held a dangerous look. She was willing to destroy his holy ground as well as the surrounding regions. This could be a bluff, but the Libra Saint was capable of doing it. If the weight was enough, she was someone scary enough to make the impossible possible. Of course, the Libra Saint wasn¡¯t the only problem. Boom! Something fell again. Hugo cursed when he saw an item fall near his feet. ¡°You crazy¡­¡± This object was a piece of Stevens¡¯s head. ¡°You are next, Archer,¡± someone said in a deep voice. ¡®Taurus¡­!¡¯ The Taurus Saint stood behind him. Dismayed, Hugo felt the murderous intenting from the Taurus Saint. ¡°Did you guys kill him?¡± The Taurus Saint snorted. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t use us of being someone who kills theirrade. I picked it up only after Red Eye killed him.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t join us, you will suffer the same fate. After Red Eye destroys the US, it¡¯ll cross the Pacific Ocean. Where do you think its next destination will be?¡± Hugo furrowed his brows. It clearly would be Korea. As expected, the Taurus Saintughed. ¡°You¡¯re part of the twelve Zodiac Saints. For the sake of our old friendship, we came here to give you an opportunity. Choose! Are you with Lee Gun or us?¡± Suddenly¡­ Puhng! Magical energy exploded forth from Hugo¡¯s body, and a fierce me erupted around him. This meant Hugo was going to use his full power. The Taurus Saint sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t bother struggling. You might have been strong in the past, but you no longer have your royal holy item¡­¡± ¡°Fuck off! Who doesn¡¯t have a royal holy item?¡± A fierce explosion erupted. The other Saints¡¯ faces distorted when a familiar holy item appeared in the Archer Saint¡¯s hand. * * * Around that time, the Leo Saint¡¯s main pce in the US. ¡°Saint-nim!!¡± The Leo disciples wailed at the state of their Saint. ¡°My god! How could this happen?¡± ¡°Shit! That damned Taurus bastard!¡± ¡°What about the Libra Saint?¡± Surprised, Chun Yooha looked at Stevens. All of it had happened instantly. With a swing of her hand, the Libra Saint had immediately sent Stevens¡¯s right arm flying. At the same time, Red Eye had attacked the Leo Saint. He died just like that. The Leo disciples had to watch this with their eyes wide open. That was why they were shaking from anger. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± ¡°Shit! At this rate, the Leo temple will¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°That crazy bitch!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!!¡± The surprised Leo disciples looked at Stevens. Stevens groaned as he vomited blood. ¡°They did the unthinkable by reviving something that shouldn¡¯t be revived?¡± ¡°Saint-nim! Are you ok!?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not ok. Can¡¯t you see?!¡± Stevens seemed to be in pain. He was having a hard time breathing. The Leo Saint was a bloody mess, and both his arms were gone. It had looked like his head had been cut off, but the only severed parts of his body were his arms. The Libra Saint had taken one of them, and Red Eye had eaten the other. Of course, his opponent had been Red Eye, so Stevens had been lucky to have kept his life. ¡®Shit! We¡¯ll be wiped out at this rate.¡¯ Red Eye roared toward the sky as it destroyed the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground. It hadn¡¯t headed toward the city, but that was only a matter of time. The disciples who had encountered Red Eye for the first time lost their will to fight. They had never faced a monster like that. In truth, it was mind-boggling that the Zodiac Saints had been able to kill this monster. The disciples who had been trembling in fear spoke up. ¡°Saint-nim! Tell us how to kill it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Raggedly breathing, Stevens replied, ¡°I keep saying this, but¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Lee Gun killed Red Eye.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The disciples were in a state of shock when¡­ [Gohhhhhhhh!] Red Eye¡¯s roar rang out, and the roof started to fall. Koo-goo-goohng! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± The disciples who had been protecting Stevens fell. Red Eye let out a ferocious roar; it was about to swallow them all! Shweek! ¡°!!¡± At that moment, a young man with a small stature appeared in front of them. ¡°Uh, uh?!¡± The disciples instantly disappeared in tune with the young man¡¯s hand gesture. Kwahng! In the end, Red Eye didn¡¯t get to eat anything, save for a mouthful of the roof. It was unclear as to how long had passed. The disciples who had almost been eaten by Red Eye were confused. This was to be expected since their surroundings hadpletely changed. ¡°What the hell? It was a teleport?¡± ¡°This is the back garden!¡± They were wondering what had happened when someone asked, ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fin¡ª Ooh-ehhhhhhk¡­!!!¡± A young man beside them bent over as he threw up. The Leo disciples were surprised to see the familiar face. ¡°Chun Sungjae!¡± Chun Yooha, who had been teleported along with them, was also taken aback. Her brother had appeared at the Leo¡¯s holy ground in a sh and moved all of them at once. However, it seemed he wasn¡¯t used to his teleport magic yet. Or maybe he had moved too many people at once. Anyway, Chun Sungjae looked like he wanted to die from vertigo as hey on the floor. ¡°Huhk! It ising over here!¡± The disciples shook as they got up. Red Eye, which had been upset due to chewing on rock, had located Stevens and Chun Yooha. However¡­ Poo-gahk!!! Red Eye, which had been gunning for them, suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. This surprised the disciples. ¡°At one go, that massive beast!¡± Their mouths fell open. Someone was standing atop the roof of the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground. ¡°Lee Gun!!¡± Finally encountering Red Eye, heughed in contempt. For more, visit Novel Extra Chapter 128: Do You Want to Die or Live (1) Chapter 128: Do You Want to Die or Live (1) Finally encountering Red Eye, Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡°That lizard should know where it can and cannot run wild. It must have lost its mind.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± This man¡¯s appearance surprised the disciples. But how this person hade here wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°The one to send that big monster flying was Lee Gun?¡± ¡°What? Is this a joke?¡± ¡°No! I saw it. He really sent it flying!¡± The disciples who were protecting Stevens felt chills run up their backs. This was to be expected. After all, the monster in front of them, Red Eye, was huge. Its size was beyond their imagination. At a nce, it measured to be over 170m tall. No awakened being had ever killed anything over a height of a hundred meters. Red Eye was special; otherrge monsters were normally fifty meters tall at most. ¡®The record for thergest monster killed was 70m. An SS-rank had killed it.¡¯ That was the reason the disciples were overwhelmed from merely encountering Red Eye. Yet, Lee Gun had tossed it aside just like that. The fallen Red Eye seemed taken aback as well. [Goo-ohhhhhh!] A light shed within its red eyes. This meant it had found the culprit. In return, Lee Gun took up Heaven¡¯s Punishment. ¡°At that size, it¡¯s only a baby.¡± This monster grew in proportion to what it ate. It could grow its size to a height of several hundred meters. The one Lee Gun had seen twenty years ago had been three hundred meters tall at most. Of course, the monster¡¯s power didn¡¯t fluctuate with its size, so it was a troublesome opponent no matter its size. Therefore, Lee Gun put magical energy into Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Geeeng!! In response to its owner¡¯s magical energy, Heaven¡¯s Punishment cried out in joy. This surprised the disciples. ¡°It¡­ It is too dangerous!¡± ¡°There is no way Lee Gun-nim can kill it on his own!¡± The monster¡¯s reflexes were too excellentpared to its size. Fighting it at close quarters would be impossible. ¡°Saint-nim had his arm eaten when he approached it!¡± Ignoring the disciples, Lee Gun moved across the roofs. The disciples witnessing this screamed. They acted as if this was the end of the world. ¡°Shit! Everyone, get ready to support him!¡± ¡°Get ready to lift him! If he gets beaten, we¡¯ll immediately retrieve him!!¡± ¡°Hurry up and move!¡± Stevens spoke to his disciples, who were getting ready for a battle. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything useless. You guys will just get in the way.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°You asked how to kill Red Eye, right?¡± Stevens added. ¡°!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The way to kill it is Lee Gun.¡± ¡°?!¡± The disciples looked at Stevens, surprised. They were asking what the hell their Saint was talking about. Stevens was being sincere. ¡°He¡¯s the only one who can kill it.¡± Of course, Stevens hadn¡¯t witnessed Lee Gun killing Red Eye. He hadn¡¯t been in the position to do so. [Run away!] Twenty years ago, everything had gone differently from the n. Their group of thirteen had nned on killing Red Eye when it was asleep, but they had woken it up by mistake. Moreover, their attacks hadn¡¯t worked against it. The only thing Stevens had witnessed was Lee Gun running in a direction opposite from the Zodiac Saints. [That crazy bastard!] He still couldn¡¯t forget the image of Lee Gun¡¯s back. Moreover, he still regretted being the first one to run away. ¡®Not many saw him sever Red Eye¡¯s head.¡¯ The only ones Stevens was sure about were the Crab Saint and the Libra Saint. The Crab Saint had always been interested in Lee Gun, and the Libra Saint hated losing to Lee Gun. She wouldn¡¯t have left unless Lee Gun had. Of course, the one to hand him Red Eye¡¯s head was the Crab Saint, but Stevens had confirmed it. ¡®Who else would have killed it? It was Lee Gun.¡¯ [Koo-ohhhhhhhh!] The sound of Red Eye screaming rang once again. When everyone looked up in surprise, they saw Red Eye down again. The monster had been trying to open its mouth, but the roof came flying at it. This made the disciples panic for an entirely different reason. ¡°That¡¯s nuts! How can he¡­¡± Before they could panic, however, something dropped in front of Stevens. Boom! Stevens and his guards were all surprised. It was none other than Lee Gun. After abruptly appearing in front of them, Lee Gun scrunched up his face. ¡°What the hell? Where are your arms?¡± It seemed he had noticed this when he was about to kill Red Eye. The Leo Saintughed; Lee Gun wasn¡¯t acting like his normal self. ¡°They were cut off. Are you worried about me?¡± Lee Gun contemptuously looked at Stevens as if thetter were talking nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m asking, where did your severed limbs go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lee Gun looked down at Stevens as if the Saint were a bug. It seemed he really was the same. ¡°The Taurus Saint took my arm,¡± Stevens answered. ¡°Both of them?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± For some odd reason, Lee Gun seemed fixated on it, but Stevens answered without thinking much, ¡°No. I think one of them is in that bastard¡¯s stomach!¡± ¡°Is that so? Your arm is inside its stomach?¡± ¡°!¡± At that moment, Stevens felt a chill run up his back. Lee Gun¡¯s oddly twinkling eyes were scary to begin with, but for some odd reason, his gaze was fixed on Stevens¡¯s legs as well. That was more terrifying. Stevens scooted backward in fright. ¡°What the hell? Why are you looking at my legs like that?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s nothing.¡± Letting out a meaningfulugh, Lee Gun looked at Red Eye. * * * At that moment¡­ Boom! Boom! ¡°What the hell? Attacks don¡¯t work against it!¡± The disciples screamed as they tried to stop Red Eye from heading toward the city. Goat, Lee Jaewon, and the other Archer disciples were there as well. Hugo had sent them here. He had been worried about sending Lee Gun against Red Eye alone. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t trust Lee Gun, but the trauma from twenty years ago still existed inside him. The Archer disciples were like a precious extension of Hugo. Even one of them would be helpful in protecting his holy ground, yet he had sent them here. However, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡®How are we supposed to kill that? Is this a joke?¡¯ Goat and Lee Jaewon froze when they arrived at the site. Of course, they hadn¡¯t overestimated themselves in thinking they could kill Red Eye. However, they had thought they could slow it down at the very least. ¡®The fact that he killed such a thing makes Lee Gun-nim look like a monster.¡¯ Of course, Lee Jaewon had seen Red Eye twenty years ago. However, he had been young at that time. He was a porter with no ability, so he just remembered the fear from that time. However, now that he was an S-rank, he felt more afraid. Now, he could gauge how strong his opponent was. ¡®It¡¯s a monster that has transcended the realm of humans.¡¯ Goat held his shaking hands. He had been a bit confident since he was an SS-rank. ¡®We aren¡¯t the new strongest beings of humanity.¡¯ If Lee Gun had really killed that thing, getting referred to by that title would be embarrassing for Goat. Chun Sungjae, who had been retching, said, ¡°In truth, I was young, so I never knew how amazing Red Eye was. But now that I see it for myself, I can feel it in my bones.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I can see why Earth almost ended twenty years ago.¡± It was understandable why the original awakened beings were praised after killing Red Eye and why they were worshiped as Saints. Suddenly, a despairing voice rang out as if the speaker agreed with those words. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be best if we joined the Libra Saint?¡± Aside from the Leo temple and the Archer temple, disciples with mettle from other temples hade running to the fight. ¡°That¡¯s right! The Libra temple isn¡¯t under attack from Red Eye!¡± ¡°We have to go there if we want to live!¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s all go to the Libra right now! If we gather disciples for them, they might protect us!¡± As if they found these other panicked disciples idiots, the Archer disciples clicked their tongues. Boom! Red Eye swung its enormous tail as though these disciples were noisy. The disciples fell to the ground when they saw the tail heading toward them. The enormous tail wasn¡¯t something they could dodge. ¡°Ahhk! We are done for!¡± At that moment¡­ Kwahng! Apanying the sound of an explosion, a scream rang out. It was the cry of a beast. Surprised, everyone looked up to see red rain pouring down from the sky. This rain was a rain of blood, Red Eye¡¯s blood! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhhhhk!¡± Red Eye let out a violent roar when its tail was cut. This took everyone aback. ¡°The¡­ the tail was severed!¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± They were surprised to see someone descend from the sky. ¡°Lee¡­ Lee Gun?!¡± Lee Gunnded with an enormous ax on his back. Boom! He moved lightly like a squirrel. Realizing that Lee Gun was the one who had cut off the tail, everyone started to scream. ¡°L-Lee Gun cut that thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy! He cut it?¡± The subject of the discussion didn¡¯t care for the others¡¯ reactions. Lee Gun looked at Red Eye, which was growling at him. Unlike before, he had a very serious expression on his face. This was to be expected. ¡®It has a wound.¡¯ Lee Gun was looking at the monster¡¯s eye. Red Eye was sorge that no one had noticed this, but he was certain. It had an injured eye. ¡®I¡¯m sure of this. I¡¯m the one who left that scar there.¡¯ That was a stab wound he had created when he had been with the twelve Zodiac Saints. This wasn¡¯t all. A familiar scar was also on Red Eye¡¯s back, and Lee Gun had also spotted signs of its neck being cut. ¡®I¡¯m sure of this. I cut its neck at the same spot.¡¯ Basically, this was the same Red Eye that he had decapitated. In the first ce, Lee Gun hadn¡¯t thought there would be another one of that size¡­ ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ However, that question didn¡¯tst long. [Gaze of a God] After activating the skill, Lee Gun snorted. He saw a yellow light emanating from Red Eye¡¯s surroundings. Lee Gun smirked as if it all made sense now. ¡®It was revived using the Libra¡¯s power.¡¯ Of course, this wasn¡¯t impossible. Red Eye¡¯s severed head was considered the treasure of humanity. The Libra Saint had used that head to revive this monster. ¡®I have no idea what price she paid to do it.¡¯ In the end, that woman had revived Red Eye. She had then used a skill simr to ¡°Blindfolded Eyes¡± to make the monster move past their holy ground. That was the n she had concocted. She had used the n to protect her holy ground and gather people under her with the power of fear. ¡®How detestable!¡¯ However, even the Libra seemed incapable of fully reviving Red Eye. Why? ¡®It feels more like a zombie.¡¯ This was the same beast, but for some odd reason, Lee Gun could smell the stench of a corpse from it. This meant Red Eye hadn¡¯t been fully revived. ¡®Well, the Libra isn¡¯t known as the Zodiac of revival and regeneration.¡¯ There was a limit to what could be done. As proof, Red Eye was incapable of fully using its main skill. That main skill was its ability to gather monsters, yet Red Eye hadn¡¯t used the skill even once. However, this didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡®Its body was revived pretty well.¡¯ An odd light entered Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡®I can make unbreakable items with it.¡¯ Should he work a bit for his cute disciples? Lee Gun checked one of his skills. [You can now use the Prisoner skill] He let out a wickedugh. As if the voice could read his thoughts, it gave him a warning. [You are under a penalty!] [Physical Ability Reduced by 50% (Remaining Time: 39h 35m 02s)] Despite the warning, Lee Gunughed. ¡®I¡¯ve always fought with the penalty in ce.¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. Lee Gun headed toward Red Eye, surprising the disciples. ¡°U-Uncle?!¡± ¡°No! If you go by yourself¡ª¡± They didn¡¯t even have the time to stop him. Lee Gun disappeared. Pahng! ¡°Kyahhk!¡± ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Apanying a boom, Lee Gun had instantly vanished. The wind pressure prevented everyone from opening their eyes, but their mouths soon fell open. ¡°He¡¯s already that far!¡± Lee Gun had shot forward so fast that the bag containingponents for his manufacturing had fallen out. Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t dropped any items needed for battle. At that moment¡­ Kwahng! ¡°Kehhhhhhhhhk!!!¡± ¡°Kee-ehk!¡± The sound rang out as if it would pierce the sky. A group of monsters was converging on Lee Gun. However, Lee Gun was like an out-of-control freight train. There was no way they could slow him down. Instead of slowing down¡­ [Diagonal Cut] Poo-hahk!! He cut down the enemies blocking his path. Blood surged into the sky, and Lee Gun disappeared before the blood could hit the floor. Hoo-doo-doohk! In his ce, several dozen monster heads fell! Boom! Boom! The disciples¡¯ jaws dropped to the floor as they watched him. ¡°C-Crazy!¡± ¡°What¡­ What the hell is that speed?¡± Lee Gun was running, but describing that action as running would be difficult. He was like the wind and the light. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Kee-ehhhk!¡± He had lost Heaven¡¯s Punishment during the ambush, yet Lee Gun nonchntly took out a carving knife equipped on his waist. All this took a mere 0.1 seconds. Then, he used it to pierce the monsters¡¯ temples. Kwah-jeek! When Lee Gun extended his hand, Heaven¡¯s Punishment flew back into his hand. He ruthlessly brought down the ax toward the monsters rushing him. Pah-gahk! The monsters were d in metal armors, yet the ax cut through them as if their defense was nonexistent. The terrifying part was that Lee Gun could read the flow of all the attacks even in such a dire situation. The situation was hectic, yet he could predict even the attacksing from his back. On top of that, he chained his attacks to kill them all. Chun Yooha and Goat felt very small in front of this disy. They were part of the Ten Stars, so they had thought of themselves as the best. However, Lee Gun was on a different level. It was as if they could think one or two seconds ahead, yet Lee Gun¡¯s thought process was instantaneous. His ability to make a decision was on a different level. That wasn¡¯t all. In contrast to the macho men like the Leo Saint and the Taurus Saint, Lee Gun¡¯s arms looked normal. Therefore, it was a wonder where such power wasing from in his arms. At that moment¡­ ¡°Ah! He is already there!¡± Lee Gun had arrived in front of Red Eye. The giants guarding this huge monster stepped forward. However, Lee Gun ignored them. Too-hahk! The heads of the giants flew away the next second. Kwah-jeek! Lee Gun used the falling, headless giants as stepping stones to jump into the air. Instantly reaching Red Eye, he smirked. ¡°It has been a while, you big-ass snake.¡± ¡°Kee-ehhk?!¡± He swung his Heaven¡¯s Punishment! Poohahk!!!! Red Eye split down its length from head to toe. For more, visit Novel Extra Chapter 129: Do You Want to Die or Live (2) Chapter 129: Do You Want to Die or Live (2) It was an incredible sight, like seeing lightning fall from the sky. The enormous monster fell on the ins of the US in two parts. Boom!!! The first thing to hit the ground was its rear, next was its body, and its head was thest. Due to its size, the sound of it falling sounded like a bomb detonating. Koo-goo-goohng! This also gave rise to a strong wind pressure. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Unable to withstand the wind pressure, the nearby disciples found themselves getting flung away. ¡°Kyahhhk!¡± The st was a staggering one. When the dense cloud of dust started to dissipate, the people opened their eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. ¡°The¡­ The Red Eye is¡­¡± Yes, the nightmarish monster that had been heading toward the city while wreaking havocy fallen on the ground in two parts. The jaws of the speechless disciples fell to the floor. However, thissted only a moment. ¡°He killed it.¡± Someone mumbled those words. ¡°He killed it!!¡± A heartfelt cheer erupted. ¡°Lee Gun killed Red Eye!!!¡± Finally, the cheers rang out through the ins. Chun Sungjae sobbed in joy. ¡°Uncle is amazing!!! He¡¯s the best!¡± His tears wet the floor. The faith toward Lee Gun pierced the heavens. Chun Yooha couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut as her heart raced. On the other hand, the other disciples who had seen the same scene were dismayed. Despite seeing it for themselves, they couldn¡¯tprehend what happened. The Leo Saint had said the way to kill Red Eye was Lee Gun, but that didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Is that possible??¡± ¡°How can he split such arge being with a single stroke?¡± The disciples were like the scientists who couldn¡¯t exin a supernatural urrence through science. Lee Gun ignored them as he walked toward the severed Red Eye. [You have gotten rid of a wicked Cmity.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP..] [The Constructs who were discreetly monitoring the situation are shocked.] [The Constructs ordered to monitor the Serpent Bearer have quickly left the scene.] Lee Gun contemptuouslyughed. It seemed the Libra Saint and those associated with her had stuck Constructs of their temples to him. This was a reasonable step to take since they had nned to take him down. ¡®Still, I can¡¯t believe she called forth Red Eye of all things.¡¯ Of course, Red Eye was the best candidate for driving fear into humanity. After all, this ultimate monster had almost driven humanity to extinction once. Even the Zodiac Saints had been unable to kill it. Moreover, the Libra Saint had used an insidious method this time. [You can feel the energy of a skill from Red Eye¡¯s corpse!] [The power of a Zodiac isbined with the power of the unknown civilization.] Yes, the revived Red Eye was stronger than before. Although it smelled like a corpse, it had been more powerful than it was twenty years ago. Lee Gun probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to cut it in half had he used a normal method. However, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡®I killed this bastard several thousand times. I killed it again and again.¡¯ This was the only point that the crafty Libra Saint had missed. As the tower kept resetting, Lee Gun had killed Red Eye over and over again. Therefore, he could discern this monster¡¯s minute movements. He could find its weak point with his eyes closed. He was that familiar with that monster, yet she called it in front of him? ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± The Archer disciples and the Chun siblings, who had been watching him, quickly ran toward Lee Gun. Since the distance between them was far, they had to run arduously. The fact that Lee Gun had crossed such a long distance as if it were his front yard was amazing. They looked over Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun-nim. Are you alright?¡± ¡°Uncle! Are you ok?¡± However, after getting close to him, they soon screamed. Koo-goo-goong! Red Eye¡¯s legs were twitching as it rolled around. ¡°What the hell? It isn¡¯t dead?¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t care for their reactions. He headed toward Red Eye¡¯s stomach. The next second, his hand was inside its stomach. Poo-hahk! Blood gushed into the air, surprising the disciples. ¡°Lee Gun-nim?!¡± Lee Gun was ripping out its stomach and intestines. Poo-hahk! ¡°U-Uncle!¡± This flustered all of them. The internal organs of monsters were usually full of poison. Red Eye was known as the most terrifying monster, so its poison was as caustic as hydrochloric acid. ¡°Just touching it a bit should be fatal!¡± Yet, Lee Gun was nonplussed. ¡°Mmm. This isn¡¯t it. That isn¡¯t it either.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± In fact, he took a seat as he tossed aside the content of the innards. [Red Eye: Poison Rank (S)] [You are using the attribute of the Serpent Bearer.] [Attribute: Hundred Poison Resistance (Poison Resistance)] [Low-rank poison does not dare poison the Serpent Bearer, who is made out of poison.] ¡°This bastard is a corpse, yet it ate so much. Why does it have so much viscera?¡± Poo-hahk! Poo-hahk! Lee Gun ripped away Red Eye¡¯s insides with an annoyed expression. He took out the blood vessels, organs, and even the undigested beasts. Goat had to cover his mouth as he prevented himself from retching. He remembered the scene where Lee Gun had used the windmill technique on the toads. On the other hand, Lee Gun had a strong stomach. Despite being covered in blood, he dug deeper into the stomach. ¡°Oh. I found it.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s whole.¡± Lee Gunughed in satisfaction as he took something out of the stomach. The object shocked everyone. ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an arm!¡± Yes, Lee Gun had brought out Stevens¡¯s arm. Surprisingly, the thick arm had retained its shape within the stomach, all thanks to the golden magical energy surrounding it. [It has received the protection of a Zodiac.] A diamond on a dunghill would still be a diamond! The Leo Saint wasn¡¯t called a Zodiac Saint for nothing. One¡¯s body parts didn¡¯t dpose or melt if the power of one¡¯s Zodiac was strong. Yang Wei¡¯s corpse hadn¡¯t dposed because of that. It was as he had expected. Lee Gun looked satisfied when he recovered the arm. Then, he gazed at Red Eye. ¡°Now I¡¯ll mark it as mine.¡± Lee Gun activated his skill. [You have used the skill.] He hadn¡¯t snuffed out Red Eye¡¯s life for this moment. If he could make it a prisoner, it would receive influence from the Serpent Bearer. If that happened, Lee Gun could indefinitely generate its body. He would be able to butcher the monster and use it for ingredients. ¡®I could make a lot of SS-rank equipment.¡¯ His cute disciples could sleep with those items on them. However¡­ [The Prisoner skill has failed.] [You cannot use it against a dead subject.] ¡°?!¡± He heard an unexpected reply. It was rare for Lee Gun to be surprised like this. Lee Gun looked at Red Eye¡¯s face. This monster had been moving slightly until a moment ago, but its eyes no longer moved. Sparks shed within Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hey! Who told you to die so early? Why did you have to die?¡± These words left the Archer disciples dumbfounded. He was the one who cut it in half, so these words weren¡¯t something he should be saying. In the end, Lee Gun clicked his tongue. ¡°Ah! I should¡¯ve just cut open its stomach.¡± Since he had moderated his power, he didn¡¯t think Red Eye would die so easily. Lee Gun never liked to me that on his increased power. Lee Gun took up his ax as if the matter couldn¡¯t be helped. He¡¯d just have to be frugal with whatever was left. It wasn¡¯t as if he could revive Red Eye. Suddenly¡­ Koo-goo-goo-goohng! ¡°!¡± Something surprising happened. When Red Eye¡¯s lifepletely snuffed out, its body emitted a yellow light. [The remaining magic of the Libra has been activated.] [The dead body is being revived.] Lee Gun smirked at this sight. Red Eye¡¯s two severed parts slowly merged. Doo-doo-doo-doohk! People started to scream again. ¡°The m-monster¡­ is alive again!¡± It was as if the corpse was being pieced together to be revived. After the monster was whole once more, Red Eye roared toward the sky again. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhk!¡± The disciples fell into despair. However, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. The nearby Archer disciples quickly took out their bows. ¡°Shit! Get ready to attack!¡± Chun Sungjae and Chun Yooha also activated their skills in a hurry, but they froze in fear. ¡®Shit! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s alive again!¡¯ At that moment, however¡­ Bbah-gahk! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!!!¡± Red Eye fell backward as blood surged into the sky. Experiencing a cut on its body, Red Eye got enraged. It red at Lee Gun. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re alive again.¡± The overjoyed Lee Gun used his skill. [You have used the Prisoner skill.] A green light covered Red Eye. [The monster is too rebellious.] [The Prisoner skill has failed.] A conspicuous and cold light appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t been beaten enough.¡± The next moment, an explosive sound rang out. Kwahng! This made Red Eye roar. Lee Gun had cut the monster once again. This time, however, he did the act horizontally instead of vertically. Even though he had killed Red Eye, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care. [The Libra¡¯s Price has been activated.] Red Eye growled at Lee Gun aftering back to life again. However, it felt as if the monster¡¯s spirit had diminished. Red Eye seemed flustered. The monster found it odd that its attacks didn¡¯t work against a mere human. Still, Red Eye didn¡¯t lose its pride as the head of the monsters. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhhk!¡± It let out a more violent roar as it rushed Lee Gun, as if it were stating that there was no way it would let a human take it prisoner. Of course, it had suffered under Lee Gun¡¯s attack, but Red Eye passed that off as Lee Gun being lucky. The monster had yet to use its full power. As it let out another violent roar, Red Eye¡¯s magical energy rose. It started to get bigger as well! This development frightened the disciples. ¡°What¡­ What the hell? It¡®s bigger than before¡­!¡± However, Lee Gunughed as if this was of no consequence. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you keep attacking, but don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Red Eye turned its gaze toward Lee Gun. Its eyes said there was no way it would remember a human who was akin to an insect. One! Two! Three seconds passed as it looked at Lee Gun. For a brief moment, absolute silence reigned in the area. Then¡­ ¡°Ggeeng!?¡± Red Eye froze. The man¡¯s face and body werepletely different, but his smell reminded Red Eye of Lee Gun. Although Red Eye had been revived as a zombie, it seemingly retained its memory. Moreover, Red Eye remembered this man. It remembered the face of the human who had decapitated it. It recognized the smell of the dreadful human that had stabbed and cut it up several thousand times. This man had killed it over and over again. Red Eye remembered the human that it should never mess with. Flustered, Red Eye tried to run away. However¡­ Poo-hahk!!! Red Eye was cut once again. When it regenerated through the power of the Libra once more, Lee Gun let out a cold smile. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you win or I win. I don¡¯t know what the Libra Saint offered up as payment, but this shoulde to an end sometime.¡± ¡°Kee, kee-ehhhk!!?!¡± The monster¡¯s body was cut and split open over and over again, a brutal sight. How long did it go on like that? The dumbfounded disciples just watched the scene. ¡°What? Where is my ingredient pouch?¡± After peeling off a scale from the sectioned Red Eye, Lee Gun checked his pockets. Chun Sungjae ran toward him. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s over here! Uncle dropped it earlier!¡± ¡°Oh! Thank you!¡± ¡°However, something weird dropped alongside the ingredient pouch. Are you sure it¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°What? What did I drop?¡± Lee Gun asked. Chun Sungjae dug through his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s a part with Dad¡¯s name written on it¡­¡± When Lee Gun realized what it was, he answered as if it was no big deal. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s the ingredient left over after I fixed your dad¡¯s royal holy time.¡± ¡°Really? There were three stars drawn on it, so I thought it was important¡­¡± ¡°!¡± Soon, Lee Gun looked at the item Chun Sungjae took out. It looked to be a stick that acted as a connector. Moreover, on the item was a post-it mentioning ¡®¡ï¡ï¡ï(Taeksoo)¡¯. ¡°¡­.¡± Lee Gun started to sweat. His reaction seemed as if he was asking why it was here. ¡°Uncle?¡± Lee Gun quickly put the part into his pouch. ¡°Ah! Uh! It¡¯s a leftover. It isn¡¯t something important.¡± He coughed as he approached Red Eye. Hugo was probably fine. * * * Around that time at the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground! ¡°Shit! That is¡­¡± The Taurus Saint, who hade to threaten Hugo, was taken aback. This was to be expected. Hugo had taken out the Archer Saint¡¯s royal holy item that they had destroyed. ¡°Shit! Why does he have a weapon that Ipletely destroyed?¡± An enormous me flew toward the Taurus Saint. Boom! The flustered Taurus Saint barely dodged the attack. ¡®This makes no sense! How does he have that?¡¯ Even the Zodiac of Manufacturing couldn¡¯t fix it, so how was the item revived?! However, he soon scrunched up his face. ¡®Lee Gun!¡¯ The Taurus Saint was sure of it. Lee Gun was the only person who could pull something off like that. Hugo confidently drew back his bow. ¡°I¡¯ll use this opportunity to kill all of you. I¡¯ll be the number one Zodiac Saint.¡± This would be possible now. Moreover, he would be first, then he¡¯dugh in Lee Gun¡¯s face. ¡®He¡¯s merely the Zodiac Saint of the Serpent Bearer!¡¯ Hugo triumphantly used his skill. However¡­ Crunch! Uh? The bow, which had been shooting the arrows well, let out an ominous sound. Kwah-jee-jeek! The bowstring came undone, and the bow became crooked. Hugo screamed. ¡°Huh?!¡± The Archer Saint¡¯s face turned pale. For more, visit Novel Extra Chapter 130: Do You Want to Die or Live (3) Chapter 130: Do You Want to Die or Live (3) The bowstring came undone, and the bow became crooked. ¡°Huh?!¡± Hugo screamed. His face turned pale. Crack! Something outrageous happened next. The bow that held the light of the fierce sun broke into pieces. This shocked everyone. ¡®The royal holy item!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t called a royal holy item without reason. Even the broken pieces shone like sunlight, a striking scene. However, that didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°Ahk!¡± Hugo¡¯s mind turned white. ¡®Wait a moment! What the hell is this?¡¯ The bow, which had worked fine up until now, had suddenly broken apart, and he had no idea why. His reaction was understandable. ¡®Gun fixed it, so there¡¯s no way it should¡¯ve broken apart!¡¯ Hugo knew Lee Gun¡¯s skill better than anyone. Lee Gun uncharacteristically had a meticulous personality. He had a lot of pride when it came to his items. Therefore, he became enraged if his items were destroyed. That was why the bow itself was not the problem. It was¡­ ¡®Shit! Did I put too much power into it because it was a royal holy item?¡¯ A Zodiac Saint could bring out a hundred percent of their power with the royal holy item. Having regained his holy item, Hugo had been overjoyed. He had pulled up all his power for a change. That must have caused a problem. Right now, only one thought appeared in the Archer Saint¡¯s head. ¡®G-Gun will kill me.¡¯ More importantly, he was about to die to this bastard right now! ¡°Die! Archer!¡± As soon as the bow broke apart, the Taurus Saint wildly rushed Hugo. Koo-goo-goohng! Right now, the Taurus Saint resembled a bull that had seen a red cape! ¡°Had you surrendered without causing trouble, we would¡¯ve made you an ally as we had great regard for your abilities. However, it seems you really want to die.¡± ¡°Fuck?!¡± Normally, the Taurus Saint had a rational and level-headed personality. However, when he activated his ability, the light in his eyes changed. A madness entered those eyes. It was as if he couldn¡¯t stand the scene if he didn¡¯t destroy everything around him! Kwah-gwah-gwah-gwahng! Then, a brown light emanated from the Taurus Saint¡¯s eyes. Everything in his path was destroyed. It was an incredible amount of power, and he was really fast! ¡®Shit!¡¯ Hugo quickly got out of there. Woosh! Uniquely nimble as an archer, he quickly climbed the wall. Hugo lightlynded on an air conditioner installed outside the third floor. Boom!!! ¡°!!?¡± The charging Taurus Saint smashed his fist against the walls of the building. Crack! ¡°Fuck! Does he realize how much this building is worth?¡± As cracks appeared on the five-story building, the outer windows broke and its foundation shook. Kwah-gwah-gwahng! The outer wall of the Archer Saint¡¯s holy groundpletely fell. With an incredible sound, the outdoor AC that Hugo was perching on fell as well. ¡°Shit!¡± Hugo cursed as hended on top of a traffic light. ¡°That bastard only knows brute strength!¡± One-third of the Archer Saint¡¯s buildingy in ruins. [A part of your holy ground has been destroyed.] [All of your Zodiac¡¯s power is being redirected toward recovery and defense of the holy ground.] Hugo¡¯s holy ground had withstood attacks by the monsters. So he clicked his tongue when the wall fell. ¡®As expected of the three great battle-type temples¡­¡¯ In terms of battle ability, the Taurus temple was arguably in the top three. The first was the Leo temple; they were the golden warrior collective who could use every weapon in the world. The second was the Libra temple; they were a collective of magic warriors who could pull out special abilities through contracts and constraints. The third was the Taurus temple; they were a relentless collection of martial artists who charged forward using their absolute defense. Originally, the Sagittarius temple had been a battle-type temple as well. Having hunters with absolute uracy, this temple was called the fourth great battle-type temple. They had been rankedst even then. ¡®The Taurus Saint is troublesome.¡¯ Amongst the battle-type temples, the Leo temple relied heavily on weapons. That was why they were obsessed with Lee Gun. Moreover, if their weapons were destroyed, their opponents would have some chance of winning. This wasn¡¯t the case with the Taurus temple. ¡®Their bodies are their weapons.¡¯ Most disciples within the Taurus temple didn¡¯t use weapons. They were a group that purely fought with muscles. In fact, the Taurus Saint¡¯s robust arm was enough to destroy Hugo¡¯s royal holy item. Bbah-gahk!! Hugo had been standing atop the traffic light when his vision turned ck. ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± It felt like sparks were shing in front of his eyes. Then, he felt a pain in his firm stomach. The next moment, Hugo came crashing into a building inside the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. Boom!! The momentum made him break through the wall on the other side as he fell to the ground. Boom! ¡°Huhk¡­!!¡± Hugo vomited blood, then reflexively touched his stomach. ¡®Shit! He did this while I received a blessing.¡¯ His ribs were broken, and his internal organs were aplete mess. In the end, Hugo tried to retreat to a different location for a moment. ¡°Kuhk!¡± However, a sharp rebar fell from the sky and pierced his stomach. Kwah-jeek! The thick rebar went through his stomach and firmly lodged into the ground. As a Saint rank, Hugo didn¡¯t die immediately. That wouldn¡¯t happen unless his heart or head werepletely destroyed. However, he was incapable of moving right now. ¡®Shit! The size difference between our temples is toorge!¡¯ Hugo¡¯s opponent was the third-ranked Saint with three hundred million disciples. As brown lightning emanated from his eyes, the Taurus Saint moved closer to Hugo. It seemed he had intentionally missed Hugo¡¯s heart in his previous attack. ¡°I was surprised when I thought your royal holy item was fixed, but looks like, it wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°No!¡± Lee Gun had fixed it! Lee Gun had fixed it, but he had destroyed it once again! Hugo knew that if his friend found out about this, he would get into a rage! ¡®Shit! I¡¯lle up with some excuse!¡¯ This didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°You stupid cow! I¡¯m going to demandpensation for damages, so you better get your money ready¡ª Kuhk!!¡± The Taurus Saint sneered as he twisted the steel rebar inside Hugo¡¯s stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp until you can¡¯t speak. I wonder if you¡¯ll betray Lee Gun ande to our side then.¡± ¡°Fuck off! I¡¯d rather pledge loyalty to the pigeon that shits on my house than join you guys.¡± The Taurus Saint had high hopes. That was why his eyebrows twitched. ¡°Is that so? Then I have no choice. I¡¯ll make the new Archer Saint join our side.¡± Finally, the Taurus Saint¡¯s fist flew toward Hugo¡¯s head. Kwah-jeek! ¡°Kooh?!¡± However, a beam of light appeared above the head. sh! The beam of light made the Taurus Saint groan. ¡°Koohk!¡± The Taurus Saint¡¯s fist was deflected as if it had been hit by a hammer. ¡°What the hell?¡± This incredible killing intent surprised everyone. The Libra Saint, who had been watching everything with interest from the sidelines, flinched too. Soon, a familiar voice rang out. ¡°You guys are pathetic. Are you so bored that you would bully the weak?¡± ¡°!¡± The one to walk out of the alley was none other than the Virgo Saint Kevin. The Taurus Saint and the Libra Saint looked taken aback by his appearance. They would¡¯ve never imagined Kevin, of all people, would choose to help Hugo. In truth, Hugo also looked confused, as if he were asking why Kevin was helping him. Kevin ignored him as he cut the steel rebar piercing Hugo¡¯s stomach with his sword. Kwah-gwah-gwahng! The sword cut the steel rebar like paper, and the rebar fell to the floor. Then, Kevin tossed Hugo a healing potion and said, ¡°You were punching up beyond your means because Lee Gun repaired your royal holy item. And you broke it like some half-wit.¡± ¡°What?! I-I didn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°You stole Lee Gun¡¯s time, yet you lost to the Taurus Saint. The title of a battle-type Saint is wasted on you.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re an idiot who can¡¯t even earn your keep. You shouldn¡¯t go around telling you¡¯re partnered with Lee Gun.¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°Whatever. Just go pick up your broken holy item. I¡¯ll buy some time for you.¡± ¡°!¡± The Taurus Saint furrowed his brows when Kevin showed signs of attacking. The Virgo Saint was the second-ranked Zodiac Saint. In terms of the sword, he was the strongest amongst humanity. Him joining Lee Gun¡¯s side would cause a lot of headaches for them. However, the Taurus Saint soonughed in contempt. It was clear to see that Kevin¡¯s sleeve was empty. ¡°You are a swordsman who has lost his arm. Your power has diminished, so how dare you¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ Poo-hahk!!! Blood erupted from the Taurus Saint¡¯s thick arm. ¡°Koohk!¡± In a sh, his muscr arm went limp. The tendons in his arm had been cut. With bloodshot eyes, the Taurus Saint looked behind him. Standing there was theughing Virgo Saint. ¡°If you n to talk, you should talk through your skills. You¡¯re a douchebag who¡¯s ranked only third.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°You¡¯re under me, yet you talk as if you¡¯re better than me.¡± The Taurus Saint¡¯s face distorted. ¡®As expected of the second-ranked¡­¡¯ At that moment¡­ ¡°This is great!¡± ¡°!¡± The Libra Saint, who had been watching this with interest, burst outughing. ¡°I nned on looking for you anyway. I¡¯ll now be able to kill two traitors here.¡± As soon as she spoke, a terrifying yellow light appeared around her. Hugo¡¯s and Kevin¡¯s mouths fell open. A gate had opened in the sky. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! Constructs poured out of the gate! Kevin and Hugo froze at the imposing sight. ¡®Shit! The eighty-eight Constructs!¡¯ All of them hadn¡¯t been summoned, but each Construct could call forth their own familiars. They numbered several hundred. Moreover, each of them was at the Divine rank! Taken aback by the development, Hugo looked at that Libra Saint. ¡®Shit! It isn¡¯t her clone.¡¯ He had thought she wouldn¡¯t enter Lee Gun¡¯snd, so he had assumed she had sent a clone. However, things became clear when she used her abilities. ¡®She¡¯s the real deal.¡¯ Hugo ground his teeth. ¡®We cannot win if the Libra Saint came here in person.¡¯ Moreover, there was the army of Constructs as well. When Hugo shook, Kevin scoffed. ¡°Why are you shaking? We just have to call forth our Constructs.¡± Hugo looked baffled. ¡°I thought you can¡¯t use your power in Asia. There are almost no Virgo disciples here.¡± Kevin red at Hugo as if thetter were speaking nonsense. ¡°This is the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. Of course, you just have to call forth your Constructs as the Archer Saint¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my holy ground just fell. I can¡¯t call forth any Constructs. That¡¯s why you should take care of them instead of me.¡± ¡°?!¡± What the hell did he just say? Hugo snorted. He didn¡¯t care if Kevin was surprised or not. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t have my royal holy item, so I can use only 40% of my power. That¡¯s why you should be the tanker.¡± That didn¡¯t sound right! Of course, Kevin hade here to help, but that was a bit¡­ ¡°Are you ying with me? Hurry up and call Lee Gun so that he can fix your royal holy item!¡± Hugo nched. ¡°Fuck! Why would I call someone who¡¯s killing Red Eye! He¡¯s busy! Also, you¡¯re strong! Just shut up and be a tanker! We just have to protect my holy ground!¡± ¡°Hey! You just don¡¯t want to call Lee Gun because you broke the bow, right?¡± At that moment¡­ Koo-goo-goohng! The summoned Constructs locked onto Kevin and Hugo. The Taurus Saint was about to charge forward to break Kevin¡¯s royal holy item. sh! ¡°!!¡± However, the Constructs started to disappear as an enormous light sucked them in. ¡°Huhk¡­!!¡± The light emanated from a building with the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground! [Huh-uhk! Master!] [Ahhhhhk!] The Constructs screamed as the light swept them up. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned round at their disappearance. The reactions were to be expected. This was the light of a Zodiac! In the face of the fierce power of a Zodiac, the Constructs lost their powers. They disappeared. This shouldn¡¯t have been surprising since they were in the holy ground of a different Zodiac Saint. However, there was another reason for the surprise. ¡®That¡¯s not the light of the Sagittarius?¡¯ Since this was the holy ground of the Archer Saint, the light that should¡¯ve exploded forth should¡¯ve been the light of the Sagittarius. However, the light that had shown up was green. ¡®Serpent Bearer!¡¯ Their surprisested only a moment as the next second, the Taurus Saint screamed. Boohoo-gahk! The Taurus Saint had nned on killing Hugo and breaking the Virgo Saint¡¯s royal holy item. However, a ruthless hit sent him flying away. Then, a voice rang out. ¡°What are you bastards doing in my holy ground?¡± A familiar face dropped in front of them. Chapter 131: Dont Touch What is Mine (1) Chapter 131: Don¡¯t Touch What is Mine (1) ¡°What are you bastards doing in my holy ground?¡± A familiar face dropped in front of them. His movements were nimble. This person¡¯s appearance surprised everyone. The surprise they felt was probably greater than what they had felt when Kevin had shown up. ¡°Lee Gun!¡± Kevin¡¯s face brightened as if he was d to see him. On the other hand, Hugo¡¯s face froze. Agitated, the Archer Saint discreetly hid the broken bow behind his back. The flustered Taurus Saint got up, having been sent flying through the air due to a kick from Lee Gun. He wondered why Lee Gun was here. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you went to kill Red Eye¡ª Koohk!¡± ¡°Shut up! You came into someone else¡¯snd like a thief, and who do you think you are bullying?¡± After throwing a steel rebar at the Taurus Saint, Lee Gun blew up in anger. On the other hand, his enemies were dumbfounded. Their reactions had to do with the fact that Lee Gun had appeared in Korea, but above all else, it was the light that had just appeared along with him. That was the power of the thirteenth Zodiac. That was why they couldn¡¯t understand this matter. ¡®Why would the power of the thirteenth Zodiac appear within the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground?¡¯ The light appearing in the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground should be red. So why was that light green? ¡®Green is the color of the thirteenth Zodiac.¡¯ A foreboding color of cmity! The light of the Serpent Bearer had surged out of the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. ¡®Something like this should¡¯ve been impossible.¡¯ However, their surprise didn¡¯t matter. When the light touched the enemy Constructs, the Constructs faded away. [M-Master¡ª] [Huh-uhk. I am sorry!] A Zodiac¡¯s power had directly hit them. Up until now, the Constructs had been boldly moving around the holy ground as if it were their territory. Yet now, they were wilting on the floor without any power, like flies. They looked like the bugs one had sprinkled pesticides on. Crawling, they quickly got out of the building within the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. Since the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground contained only one building, they could escape its influence if they could reach the road. However, a direct hit from a Zodiac¡¯s power was a critical hit. [The Constructs of the Absolute Order are expressing their pain.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground defense skill has inflicted damage on the Constructs, and they have been sent back to where they hade from.] [You have sessfully defended the upied territory.] Lee Gun snorted at the alert. Who had told them to make requests in someone else¡¯s holy ground like that? In the first ce, one¡¯s Zodiac¡¯s power couldn¡¯t fully reach one inside someone else¡¯s holy ground. Therefore, one had to be insane to be leisurely preparing spells in this location. If Lee Gun had to make aparison, it was like a fighter ne doing an aerial refueling above a different country¡¯s airspace. Basically, these Constructs had been looking down on the Archer Saint. [The holy ground¡¯s protection is being maintained.] Lee Gun looked at his skill window with a satisfied expression. [Serpent Nest¡¯s Royal Wrath (C)] ¨C Holy ground defensive attack skill ¨C All the energy gathered within the holy ground is consumed to create a powerful protection. ¨C A powerful mental magic will affect everyone opposing your temple. ¨C Range: Boundary of the holy ground ¨C Duration: 3 minutes (C) ¨C This skill is avable for use when over 80% of the holy ground¡¯s energy has been umted. You can use its full power at 100% umtion. Below it, the effectiveness diminishes. Lee Gun grinned. He had returned to the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground using his Return skill, then used his holy ground defense skill as a test. Of course, this was possible only because he had selected the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground as his first upied territory. [Serpent Bearer¡¯s 1st upied Territory: Living Room of The Archer Saint¡¯s Holy Ground] Making the room his upied territory hadn¡¯t been difficult. It was an unused room, so Lee Gun had taken it over as his workroom. One Construct had been in charge of guarding this ce, but Lee Gun had chased it out by beating it up. Then, he had secretly made it his upied territory. Of course, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s energy circted through the room, but Lee Gun had med that on the room being used as a workroom to make weapons. Hugo had believed the reasoning and not paid much attention to it. Anyway, the defense skill was very effective. [The defense skill is being maintained.] [It has prevented the invasion of enemies.] [The holy ground energy is falling.] The Holy Ground Energy was dependent on the activities of the disciples and the Constructs. It was the umtion of their contribution. Normally, one needed many disciples to quickly fill up the energy. However, the rate doubled if the disciple¡¯s Faith was high. Therefore, having only Sungjae was quite good, too. Deactivating his protection skill, Lee Gun quickly looked at Hugo. In truth, he had rushed here for one reason. ¡®Royal holy item.¡¯ The reason was the part Sungjae had handed him in the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground. Surprised at his friend¡¯s gaze, Hugo backed away from Lee Gun. He had to hide the broken Royal holy item before Lee Gun could see it. Unaware of this, Kevin grabbed Hugo, who was trying to run away. ¡°Where are you going? Lee Gun is here. This is great. You should tell him to quickly fix¡ª¡± ¡°?!¡± The flustered Hugo kicked Kevin¡¯s shin. Bah-gahk! ¡°Ahk!¡± Having received a hit for no reason at all, Kevin grabbed Hugo¡¯s leg. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Hugo red at Kevin as if he was telling him to shut up. ¡°You should hurry up and fend them off! What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you here to help me?¡± The words left Kevin dumbfounded. His expression said he had no idea why Hugo was being like this. ¡°He has to fix what is broken first!¡± Lee Gun flinched in surprise. He looked at Hugo. ¡°Broken?¡± Hugo winced and shook under Lee Gun¡¯s gaze. This frustrated Kevin, so he took the item from Hugo and handed it to Lee Gun. ¡°This!¡± It was a bundle made with a jacket. Hugo had wrapped the bow¡¯s broken parts within it. When Kevin opened up the content, Hugo screamed. ¡°Hey!¡± And when Lee Gun looked at the broken parts, Hugo screamed again, inside his mind this time. Hugo was sure he was dead. However, Lee Gun started sweating as well. ¡®It¡®s as I had expected.¡¯ When he had seen the part Sungjae had given him, he had known this might happen. However, he had never expected the situation to be this bad. ¡®Shit! I thought it would hold up to some degree. In the end, it couldn¡¯t withstand Taeksoo¡¯s power.¡¯ In truth, the part Chun Sungjae had picked up was the part thatpleted the royal holy item. Of course, it was not a must-have part, but it was one that helped with the durability of the bow. Lee Gun had nned on swapping that item out for a better part. He had been replicating it when he had forgotten about it. Hugo hadn¡¯t been able to fight properly because the bow had broken apart. This had flustered him, and he had probably gotten hurt in the process. Lee Gun inwardly felt guilty, so he discreetly activated his skill. [You have activated your rental skill.] [You have rented out the divine skill to Hugo Otis.] At the same time, a sound came from Hugo¡¯s watch. [You have received a rental skill from the Serpent Bearer.] [Super Regeneration!] Hugo had thought Lee Gun would get angry; he had been ready to run away. Therefore, this act surprised him. When he looked at his badge, a Rental Skill had arrived. Well, this wasn¡¯t odd. Lee Gun was the thirteenth Zodiac Saint. Of course, he could rent out his divine skills. ¡®Is he nning on beating me to an inch of my life? Is that why he lent me his regeneration skill?¡¯ Hugopletely froze from fright. However, it seemed Lee Gun felt bad. After clearing his throat, Lee Gun said, ¡°The repair fee will be a hundred thousand won.¡± This confused Hugo. ¡°Hundred??? Are you sure it isn¡¯t ten million?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have a conscience if I took that much. You got hurt because this broke.¡± Hugo couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. At the same time, he felt deeply moved. ¡°Thank you! I made a mistake, and I caused it to break!¡± An odd expression appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face. Mmm? What did he just say right now? Ecstatic, Hugo used the rented Super Regeneration skill. ¡°In truth, I was nervous. A while had passed, so I must have put too much power into the bow. I broke something you put so much effort into fixing.¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows. What the hell? Did Hugo think it was his fault for breaking the bow? Sure enough, Hugo apologetically continued, ¡°Thank you so much! Still, how could I ask to fix it for 100,000 won? Just the ingredients fee should be over a hundred million won¡­¡± ¡°Right?¡± What? He was flustered only for a moment when he heard the voice. Lee Gun, who had been sweating until now, acted as if nothing had happened. He let out an evilugh. ¡°As expected, a hundred thousand doesn¡¯t sound right.¡± ¡°N¡­ No. That isn¡¯t what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Deal! Let¡¯s go with the original amount. It¡¯ll be a hundred million won.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°No. A hundred million won is too little. You dared break something I made. It¡¯ll be two hundred million won. Also, everything between the first and the fifth floor will be mine.¡± ¡°Hey!!!¡± It wasn¡¯t just the living room. Lee Gun wanted to make the whole story his holy ground. In the end, the surprised Hugoshed out at his friend. ¡°Hey! I know I broke it, but that¡¯s a bit¡­.¡± Lee Gun acted as if he was tired. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep for several nights to fix it. I didn¡¯t even fix my own items to fix yours. Yet, you destroyed such an item in a couple of minutes?¡± The words took Hugo aback. However, he could say nothing, so he just pounded his chest. ¡°Alright¡­ Aside from the building, I¡¯ll pay that amount.¡± Two hundred million won would really hurt, but it was cheap considering his royal holy item would be fixed. Moreover, he considered it fortunate that Lee Gun wasn¡¯t being angry. ¡°I¡¯ll deposit it as soon as possible.¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°He¡¯s going to fix the royal holy item? As expected, Lee Gun fixed it?¡± ¡°!¡± Three minutes had passed. The Taurus Saint stood outside the Holy ground protection skill,ughing mockingly. It seemed he had heard their conversation. The Taurus Saint seemed amused. ¡°The only one who would try to fix the Archer Saint¡¯s holy item would be you, but it seems you¡¯re over the hill, Lee Gun.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Even if it is a royal holy item, the only talent that you have is to fix things, yet you weren¡¯t able to fix it.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Your skill has deteriorated, so there¡¯s no point in fixing it¡ª Kuhk!!¡± In a sh, the Taurus Saint had been sent flying. Lee Gun had mmed the Taurus Saint toward the ground, then grabbed his head. Doo-doo-doohk! ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s strong grip felt like it was about to crush his head. This shocked the Taurus Saint. ¡®His strength¡­¡¯ It was different from the past. The Taurus Saint had never lost in terms of strength. What the hell was this monstrous strength? Lee Gun raged. ¡°You wanna die? How dare you say I couldn¡¯t fix it! I forgot to put in a screw. That¡¯s why it became warped!¡± ¡°?!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned round. Hugo¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. What? What the hell did he just say? Lee Gun continued to angrily speak. ¡°It wasn¡¯t broken. I just didn¡¯t assemble it all the way. How dare you¡ª¡± ¡°Gun!¡± Oh, no! Hearing his friend¡¯s voice, Lee Gun started sweating. Hugo was letting his magical energy out. ¡°You didn¡¯t assemble it all the way?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°The bow broke because it was an unfinished product? Is that how it is?¡± In the end, Lee Gun embarrassedly put out his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a million won for the repair fee.¡± ¡°One million won, my ass! I¡¯m giving you ten thousand won! On top of that, I want a ten-year warranty!!!!!¡± Hugo raged. Lee Gun pouted. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ He wouldn¡¯t be able to purchase a single chicken with that amount. In the end, Lee Gun angrily looked down at the Taurus Saint. It was all this man¡¯s fault. ¡°Since I won¡¯t be able to make money because of you, you better pay me instead.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± ¡°Also, you have to paypensation for damages to my holy ground.¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± Lee Gun immediately sped his hands. The Taurus Saint realized what was about to happen. [You have released Death Instinct] As the voice gave the alert, Lee Gun raised his sped hands above his head like an ax. ¡°Wait a¡ª¡± Lee Gun¡¯s hands fell on the Taurus Saint¡¯s head. Too-gwahg!!!!! Apanying a thunderous sound, the ground broke. The Taurus Saint was sent burrowing into the ground. Kwahng!!! It was a horrifying sound. Lee Gun¡¯s incredible power had pushed the Taurus Saint below the surface, and the Saint was stuck underground. Hugo¡¯s and Kevin¡¯s mouths fell open at this sight. The Taurus Saint had been sent several hundred meters deep into the ground. One didn¡¯t need to go down the hole to see what state he would be in. Even staying conscious after being hit like that would be crazy. At that moment¡­ ¡°I was a bit surprised by your holy ground protection skill.¡± ¡°!¡± Kevin and Hugo were on their guard when they heard this voice. Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground protection skill disappeared, and the woman revealed herself. ¡°I never would have imagined the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground being captured by Lee Gun.¡± Hugo became angry. ¡°It wasn¡¯t captured! That bully probably¡ª¡± ¡°Whatever! I just have to call the Libra disciples here.¡± A yellow light appeared around the Libra Saint. However¡­ Bbah-ghak! A fist suddenlynded on her face. Chapter 132 - Dont Touch What is Mine (2) Chapter 132 - Don''t Touch What is Mine (2) Lee Gun held a deep hatred for the twelve Zodiac Saints. They were the reason he had awakened as the ¡°thirteenth.¡± Lee Gun had divided his dislike for the Saints into different categories: the fishbone rank, the parasite rank, and the toxic waste rank. In the fishbone rank were the Scorpio Saint, the Virgo Saint, and the Pisces Saint. The Taurus Saint, the Leo Saint, the Aquarius Saint, and the Goat Saint were in the parasite rank. Anyway, most of them were under the parasite rank, and up to that point, Lee Gun considered them a necessary evil. As, at the time, the only awakened beings that could protect humanity were them. If they went too far, he could beat them up and keep them in line. If words didn¡¯t work, he could use his fists to give them a lesson on morals. However, the toxic waste rank was different. ¡®They aren¡¯t humans.¡¯ Of course, both the parasite rank and the toxic waste rank were the same in that they did more harm than good. However, a clear difference existed between them. Lee Gun had made the parasite rank by human standards. If these ¡°parasite-rank¡± Zodiac Saints didn¡¯t cause harm, the title of a parasite could be taken off. On the other hand, those in the toxic waste rank caused revulsion at a physiological level. The representative being of this rank was the Cancer Saint, with the other member being the Libra Saint. Of course, they weren¡¯t the Zodiac Saints who stood out the most. Lee Gun had rarely shed with them in the past. However, the Libra Saint had be the first-ranked Zodiac Saint as soon as he had died. Then, she had pushed his best friend toward the abyss. Bba-gahk! *** Back to the present! A fist suddenlynded on the Libra Saint¡¯s face. Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open. A fist surrounded by light had instantly hit the right side of the Libra Saint¡¯s face. Like a grinder, Lee Gun¡¯s fist ruthlessly broke Giselle¡¯s facial bones and jaw bone. Ooh-doo-doo-doohk!!! The huge swing of the fist smashed her teeth and skin! Bba-gahk! The fist sent Libra Saint flying at a terrifying speed. Kwahng! There wasn¡¯t even time to see what had happened to her face. Flying like a bullet, the Libra Saint went through the wall of the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground, then kept mming through an endless parade of buildings. She flew so far that one couldn¡¯t see where she ended up. Boom! Boom! The blow had sent her several kilometers away. In the end, Hugo and Kevin couldn¡¯t close their mouths. ¡®What kind of power is that?¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s opponent had been the first-ranked Zodiac Saint. ¡®This is crazy!¡¯ ¡®Not even the Taurus Saint and the Leo Saint could take her feet off the ground!¡¯ That was right. Something simr had happened in the past. It had taken ce around twenty years ago, after Lee Gun had died. The Libra Saint had yet to ascend to the top. To solidify her base, she had challenged everyone; she needed loyalty from each Zodiac Saint. Of course, the prideful Taurus Saint and Leo Saint had mocked her. [You always stayed in the back during the battles. Stop talking about this nonsense.] [Do you think you can do anything you want now that Lee Gun is dead?] [You¡¯re a Zodiac Saint who was unhelpful in killing the monsters!] The two men had gotten angry as she told both of them to attack her. They punched at the same time. [Get out of the way, cat!] [You get out of my way! You¡¯re getting in my way!] It was an epic sight. Two of the strongest battle-type Saints had attacked at the same time using their full power. Of course, many disapproved of this because the two men were charging toward a woman with no weapons. Moreover, the size difference between them was too big. However, it didn''t matter in the end. The two full-powered punches couldn¡¯t move her by even a millimeter. In terms of strength, these two Saint were the strongest. Yet, in front of the hits of these two defiant men, she hadn''t even budged an inch. It was truly a sight to behold. [What the hell? Is that all you got? This is disappointing.] Giselle had her arms crossed as she let out augh that gave them goosebumps. It was augh fit for a horror movie. The Libra Saint wasn¡¯t a battle-type Saint! Therefore, the Taurus Saint had received a shock; he then decided to work under her. The Leo Saint had taken a hit to his pride, and this made him obsessed with Lee Gun¡¯s weapons. There was a good reason all the other Zodiac Saints avoided the Libra Saint. The Virgo Saint was the second-ranked Zodiac Saint, but he knew the probability of him losing to her was high if he attacked her head-on. Therefore, he had focused on a more defensive battle than an offensive battle n. And Lee Gun had sent a woman that strong flying with one blow? This was why everyone was dumbfounded as Lee Gunnded on the ground. ¡®He¡¯s strong. I knew he was powerful, but¡­.¡¯ Kevin was unable to close his mouth. Hugo seemed bbergasted as well. However, when they saw Lee Gun¡¯s appearance, their shock increased even more. ¡®That look is¡­¡¯ At this moment, Lee Gun looked different from usual. [Divine Status: 80%] [You have activated Death Instinct(D)] [Death Instinct(D)] - All magical energy will be used to release the aura of a god for three seconds. It was like an engine on overdrive. Lee Gun shone from head to toe. Moreover, the light surrounding him was an enormous power that could overawe his surroundings. His hair stood on end as it swayed from the influence of the magical energy. His eyes were red, and odd symbols emanating light graced both his arms. It was a sight that caused a sense of awe. A thought sprouted in their minds. ¡®Zodiac?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t for no other reason. As Zodiac Saints, they constantly dealt with Zodiacs and the inner world. They had sometimes glimpsed the battle between Zodiacs and seen something simr. The Zodiacs of the Virgo Saint and the Archer Saint were humanoid. And Lee Gun looked much more like them. Moreover, these Zodiac Saints could feel a sensation from the light surrounding Lee Gun. ¡®Divine Status!¡¯ It was divine power. This shocked them. ¡®Why would Lee Gun have¡­¡¯ ¡®Is it possible that Gun can be a demigod?¡¯ However, this felt different from the demigod state. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®There is no way she could have survived from such an impact!¡¯ They looked in the direction where Lee Gun had sent the Libra Saint flying. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure I heard her skull break.¡¯ At that moment¡­ ¡°Lee Gun!!¡± ¡°?!¡± The sudden voice gave the two Zodiac Saints goosebumps. The voice wasing from the road, and someone was walking down that unlit road. The angry voice made Hugo and Kevin feel like they were watching a horror movie. ¡°I never expected you to be capable of this.¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± Yes, this person was the Libra Saint. Of course, she didn¡¯t look like her normal self. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve caused a great injury to me.¡± The Libra Saint¡¯s face came into view. Her facial bones werepletely out of ce, her jaw was unhinged, and her skull was bashed. However, she didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. The corners of the Libra Saint¡¯s lips rose. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve released a pretty useful skill. Still, you won¡¯t be able to kill me with¡ª¡± Bbah-gahk!!!! The proudlyughing Libra Sain was sent flying once again. After kicking her, Lee Gun let out a harshugh as if to say she should stop speaking nonsense. ¡°I had hit you lightly so that you coulde back quickly. You¡¯re a snail. You took so long to crawl back here.¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± Giselle ground her teeth. Unlike before, she couldn¡¯t get up easily this time. In truth, she couldn¡¯t put strength into her arms and legs. When she realized the identity of the skill, she gnashed her teeth. ¡®He released his divine power.¡¯ Yes, this skill allowed a Zodiac to release the Zodiac Saint¡¯s power to the fullest. Basically, it was a divine skill. In truth, Giselle had been able to send the Taurus Saint, who had his absolute defense, and the muscr idiot Leo Saint with the same type of skill. A Zodiac¡¯s blessing was a divine power, but there were levels to such a power. The blessing was set to defend them against monsters and other humans. Even the amazing Zodiac Saints were incapable of withstanding that power since they were mere humans in the end. ¡®If I want to defend against a divine skill, my Zodiac has to descend.¡¯ Lee Gun cracked his knuckles as he red at Giselle. ¡°Did you really think that was my full power?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be too boring if I end you in one blow. You deserve a beating more than anyone.¡± This woman had bullied Hugo, and she was somehow rted to Lee Gun being trapped within the tower. There was no reason for Lee Gun to go easy on her. ¡°Did you enjoy the present I sent you? I put in a lot of effort just for you.¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± That bastard! Giselle ground her teeth when she remembered the tragic state of those two children. However, her angersted only a moment as a meteor-like fist came flying toward her. Bbah-gahk! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± This fist, which had previously crushed her face, broke her ribs now. Then, it impacted her spine. Kwang! There wasn¡¯t even time to breathe. In front of this ruthless sight, the two Zodiac Saints unconsciously retreated a step. If they had taken a hit from Lee Gun like that, they really would be dead. In reality, Giselle had taken significant damage. At that moment, Hugo was sure of it. ¡®Giselle won¡¯t be able tost at this rate.¡¯ However, that thoughtsted only a moment. ¡°!¡± The light around Lee Gun¡¯s body slowly dissipated. [The release period of Death Instinct hase to an end.] [You Divine Status has fallen to 68%] [You have consumed all of your magical energy.] [You are unable to meet the requirement (Divine Status 70% & above). You cannot use the Death Instinct.] Death Instinct was a powerful skill, but it had an equallyrge downside. Lee Gun needed to fulfill the requirement to use the skill, yet it wasn¡¯t as if he could fill his Divine Status quickly. Divine Status was basically the power of a Zodiac, and one needed the belief of a hundred disciples to fill it by even one percent. Giselle was well aware of this, so she stood as if this was her opportunity. ¡°Without the Divine skill, I can¡ª¡± Seeing this, Kevin and Hugo quickly prepared their skills. They knew how powerful Giselle was. If they didn''t support Lee Gun, he would be in trouble. Suddenly¡­ Click! ¡°!¡± A camera shutter sound rang out. ¡°Ah! Sungjae! This is Uncle.¡± After quickly retreating, Lee Gun had made a phone call. Everyone was surprised by him taking a picture in this situation. Lee Gun continued, ¡°Yes! Did you see the picture I sent you? That¡¯s the bloody mess of the Libra Saint¡¯s face.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Uncle did that. Uncle caved in the face of your mother¡¯s enemy. Isn¡¯t Uncle the best?¡± A wail immediately came back on the call. - Uncle really is the best!!!!!! The sound of him cheering was the cherry on top. [The faith of a disciple with high faith has increased.] [Your faith has increased by a lot.] [Your Divine Status is filling up.] [Your Divine Status reached 70%.] [You have used the Death Instinct.] A light emanated from Lee Gun¡¯s body once again. With a viciousugh, the man kicked Giselle one more time. Bbah-gahk!!!! The mouths of Kevin and Hugo fell open. What the hell had just happened right now? Sent flying away again, Giselle looked baffled. Lee Gun smirked as if to show off. ¡°If you have one disciple with high faith, he¡¯s worth a hundred disciples.¡± ¡°!!¡± Of course, his magical energy was still drained, but it didn¡¯t matter. [You have recovered 10% of your magical energy.] [has activated its power.] Hugo flinched. Kevin looked at him as if to ask what was wrong, but Hugo just furrowed his brows. What the hell was that? The Archer Saint felt as if his magical energy had been drained for a moment. Was he mistaken? However, he didn¡¯t even have the time to inquire about it. ¡°You¡¯re a mere mutant!¡± A yellow light erupted from Giselle¡¯s body. However, Lee Gun viciouslyughed as he grabbed her chest and neck. ¡°Why don¡¯t you die at the hands of this mutant?¡± Too-hahk!!! Lee Gun¡¯s fierce fist punched through Giselle¡¯s face. Chapter 133: Dont Touch What is Mine (3) Chapter 133: Don¡¯t Touch What is Mine (3) A blinding light exploded forth from Lee Gun¡¯s fist. This wasn¡¯t a normal power. It was a monstrous power that rivaled the Zodiacs of the battle-type Saints. Lee Gun¡¯s power was strong like steel as he destroyed Giselle¡¯s face. Puh-guhk! It sounded like an egg breaking open. Kevin and Hugo couldn¡¯t close their mouths. Giselle¡¯s face was nowhere to be seen. The powerful magical energy of the Serpent Bearer had destroyed her face. In the end, the only thing left was Giselle¡¯s neck. After losing her head, the Libra Saint fell over as she lost strength. Boom! At the same time, a scream came from a window of the Archer Saint¡¯s building. ¡°Ahhk!¡± ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that the Libra Saint?¡± The voice wasing from the third floor. The ones there were Suh Yeorin and Suh Jihoon. These siblings were in charge of defending and repairing the building¡¯s interior. When the Taurus Saint had stopped attacking the holy ground, they had stuck their heads out the window. However, the corpse of the Libra Saint had shocked them. ¡°That¡¯s her robe! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Each Zodiac Saint possessed iconic holy items. The best example was the Leo Saint¡¯s golden armor. It was famous for appearing when the Leo Saint went into his battle mode. The clothes Giselle wore were simrly famous. It was also why Hugo couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. The Libra Saint didn¡¯t move an inch after Lee Gun obliterated her head. ¡®Is she really dead?¡¯ Kevin had the same thought as he stood frozen. In terms of physical defense, the Libra Saint was more outstanding than the Taurus Saint. She hadn¡¯t budged an inch even when she had faced the physically-strongest Zodiac Saints. And that wasn¡¯t all. ¡®She¡¯s a Zodiac Saint with divine protection around her.¡¯ Even if one had powerful strength, destroying a Zodiac Saint¡¯s body like a tomato should have been impossible. In a fight between Zodiac Saints, the most one could expect was a critical wound. However, this was different. Lee Gun had destroyed the vessel. Therefore, Kevin quickly approached Giselle. He wanted to check if she was dead or alive. However, when he touched the corpse with his hand, his brows furrowed. Of course, he felt no heartbeat. He also didn¡¯t feel the magical energy of the Libra. It being there would¡¯ve meant she was alive. ¡°She is dead.¡± Hugo was surprised. ¡°That woman is dead? No way!¡± ¡°She really is. She is dead.¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no way she¡¯s dead! That¡¯s a clone!¡± ¡°!¡± The one venting his anger was the Taurus Saint. After taking that hit from Lee Gun, the Taurus Saint had fainted. It was just now that he had crawled out of the hole. He was in such a rough shape that even looking at him with open eyes was hard. It seemed he was resilient in keeping his life like a cockroach; after all, he was a defensive-type Zodiac Saint. Anyway, the Taurus Saint huffed as he red at Lee Gun and Kevin. ¡°That woman is close to the Crab Saint. Do you not realize what that means?¡± Of course, they knew what that implied. The Crab Saint¡¯s specialty was splitting himself. How could Giselle not take advantage of that skill? ¡°Of course, that¡¯s a clone!¡± Lee Gun looked at Hugo as if he found this detestable. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo.¡± Seeing the look in his friend¡¯s eyes, Hugo called forth a me. Burning the body with the sun god¡¯s me could tell if that was a clone or not. ¡®If that¡¯s a real corpse, there will be ashes from the bone. If it¡¯s a clone, the Crab Saint¡¯s carapace will appear.¡¯ Finally, the Sagittarius¡¯s me engulfed the corpse. ¡°¡­!!¡± Aside from Lee Gun, everyone was surprised. The Taurus Saint just despaired. The me had burned, leaving behind the ashes from human bones. They could conclude only one thing. ¡°Is¡­ Is she really dead?¡± The Taurus Saint looked like he was going to copse in front of the remains. ¡°That makes no sense. For what reason did I go under her?¡± Lee Gun cackled when the Taurus Saint gnashed his teeth. ¡°An idiot did something idiotic!¡± ¡°!¡± The Taurus Saint looked at Lee Gun as if he wanted to kill the man. However, Lee Gun sneered while dusting off his hands. ¡°Why the hell would you eat the ass of a different Zodiac? That¡¯s why you had your power taken by that woman, idiot.¡± An odd look appeared in Hugo¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Taurus Saint had his power stolen? By Giselle?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t all. He had his contribution stolen too.¡± The Taurus Saint sounded baffled. ¡°It seems you know nothing since you aren¡¯t a Zodiac Saint! Contribution is something given to a Zodiac.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Gun. Even if the Taurus Saint was under Giselle, there¡¯s no way his contribution would head toward another Zodiac Saint¡­¡± ¡°Yes! There¡¯s no way that would happen, but this assumes your opponent is human.¡± Silence descended upon them. What did he just say? ¡°We are assuming our opponent is human?¡± Their faces froze. ¡°Wait a moment. What¡­ What the hell do you mean?¡± At that moment, an enraged voice rang out. [I never expected you to notice to that extent.] ¡°?!¡± An ominous smoke appeared above Giselle¡¯s corpse. Surprisingly, it was a spirit. The nude woman red at Lee Gun. [A mere mutant dares to destroy my body?] She sounded like she wanted to rip Lee Gun into pieces. It was clear that this was Giselle¡¯s voice. However, the more frightening part was the identity of this spirit. ¡°Z-Zodiac?!¡± The Taurus Saint fell to the ground. As Zodiac Saints, there was no way they would fail to recognize the energy of a Zodiac. The number varied depending on the Zodiac Saint, but the Zodiac Saints had always met the Zodiacs in the inner world. Zodiacs were like Constructs in that they were both in the divine rank. However, their powers were clearly different. The energying from them felt oppressive. Hugo had no idea what was going on. He shook as he looked at his friend. Lee Gun looked askance at his reaction. ¡°Why are you surprised like an idiot? Close your mouth!¡± ¡°Why am I surprised¡­ Hey!!¡± ¡°What? You should¡¯ve realized it as soon as she revived Red Eye.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± ¡°Even if that woman is supposed to be the Zodiac Saint of equivalent exchange, do you think that was something a human could pull off?¡± ¡°?!¡± No way! Lee Gun once again released Death Instinct as he let out a frighteningugh. ¡°Yes. This Zodiac Saint isn¡¯t human. She¡¯s a Zodiac pretending to be one.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretending to be human? Since when!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t know if the owner of that body was her Zodiac Saint or not. At the very least, she became that thing over there before we entered the Devil¡¯s Tower.¡± ¡°?!¡± They were in a state of shock. Why would a Zodiac pose as one of the twelve Zodiac Saints? Nevertheless, the reasoning didn¡¯t matter. Realizing the implication of Lee Gun¡¯s words, the Taurus Saint was frightened. ¡®If Giselle really was a Zodiac¡­¡¯ This method could have been used to steal his contribution. It was true that the Taurus¡¯s power had be weaker. At the time, the Taurus Saint had thought this was because he had lost disciples to the Libra Saint. [I should have killed the mutant in the beginning.] A terrifying light exploded forth from Giselle¡¯s body. At the same time, a gate emitting yellow light opened in the sky. The Zodiac Saints froze when something came out of it. ¡®They are¡­!¡¯ Constructs had appeared out of the gate. However, that wasn¡¯t the only reason for the Zodiac Saints¡¯ surprise. [The Four Royal Guardian Gods] These Constructs were on a different level than the low-level gods that normally protected the holy grounds. In short, they were the highest-ranked amongst the eighty-eight Constructs. They would react to their owner¡¯s intention to blow up this region. It wouldn¡¯t just be the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. The region would include the entirety of Korea, which was Lee Gun¡¯s base. The Zodiac Saints might die too. ¡®Shit! We have to get rid of it before they are fully summoned.¡¯ The three Zodiac Saints desperately made the signs of their Zodiacs. This wasn¡¯t amon sight. It was as if the three Zodiac Saints had promised to do this at the same time. Every one of them got on their knee and sped their hands together. ¡°Oh, king of the great scorching heat. Please ept the call from your servant!¡± ¡°Oh, great adamant god! Please give me the power of the adamant so that I can deal a heavy blow to the enemy that tricked us!¡± ¡°Oh, great goddess of the moon! Stop stealing nces at that man and quickly lend me your power!¡± As those words reverberated in the air, a light emanated from each of their bodies. [Each servant of the Zodiacs is borrowing divine power.] Along with that voice, a gate opened in the sky. Boom! Koo-goo-goohng! The ones to appear this time were the other eighty-eight Constructs. They were the gods the Zodiacs had sent here at the request of the Zodiac Saints. The Zodiac Saints had to consume a massive amount of contribution, but it couldn¡¯t be helped in this situation. Their opponents were gods, including a Zodiac. It wasn¡¯t something they could cover with only their powers. [Protect our master!] The Constructs shed against the other Constructs. At the same time, the Libra¡¯s Constructs yelled out in desperation. [Guide our master to our holy ground!] [Get her body!] The Libra¡¯s Constructs picked up the pieces of Giselle¡¯s body. They were picking up parts that had yet topletely burn. Moreover, Giselle was using the chaos to leisurely use her Return skill. However¡­ [How dare you run away, you fraud!] The Taurus Saint rushed Giselle. He looked different from his usual self. ¡®!¡° Hugo, who had been reloading his bow, flinched. ¡®That¡¯s the Demigod state!¡¯ A Zodiac Saint could use a Zodiac¡¯s power in three stages. The first of them was direct intervention, the second was possession, and thest was the Demigod state. In the first stage, a Zodiac could imbue a body part of the Zodiac Saint with its power. The second stage was where the Zodiac borrowed the body of the Zodiac Saint, which allowed the Zodiac to descend into this world. ¡®All Zodiac Saints can use the two stages.¡¯ However, the final stage was different. Only the talented Zodiac Saints could use the Demigod state. The difference between the second and the third stages was the amount of power one could use. The second stage was the direct possession by a Zodiac. However, the human body had its limits, so only 50% of the Zodiac¡¯s power could be used. Any more, and the human couldn¡¯t withstand it. But, the Demigod state, the third stage, was where the Zodiac Saint¡¯s body was upgraded. The Zodiac Saint changed into the form of the Zodiac, and this allowed them to use as close to 100% of the Zodiac¡¯s power as possible. This was basically imitating a god. One would be a copycat or a doppelganger of the Zodiac. For a brief time, this phenomenon allowed the Zodiac Saints to use divine power. And right now, a bull emitting a massive amount of light tried to pierce Giselle. [Die!] Kwah-jee-jeek! [Master!] However¡­ [Huhk!] The Taurus Saint became surprised after he pierced Giselle. Despite the bull¡¯s enormous horn piercing through her body, Giselleughed in a light-hearted manner. The Taurus Saint had manifested his Zodiac¡¯s power, so why wasn¡¯t his attack working on Giselle? [Why¡­] Giselle contemptuouslyughed. [You¡¯re foolish. Do you think an attack from a mere human will work on me?] [!] The monster bull froze. As Giselle savagelyughed, a brutal magical energy erupted around her. [Humans cannot attack me even if you call forth a monster bull.] [Shit!] [Die as you wallow in your foolishness.] Giselle said with a sharpugh. ¡°You really are putting on a show. You know you can¡¯t attack either.¡± ¡°?!¡± It was Lee Gun. Standing atop the roof of the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground, he spoke to the shocked Giselle. ¡°Why are you so surprised? You can¡¯t manifest your ability without a body. I don¡¯t know whose it is, but you used that damned face to swindle everyone.¡± [What?] ¡°If you could use your ability in that state, you would¡¯ve already taken over the world.¡± Giselle red at him. At that moment, the Taurus Saint shouted in despair. [That means we can¡¯t attack each other?] ¡°Why would I be unable to attack?¡± [What?] At that moment, light exploded forth from Lee Gun¡¯s body. Then arge green magic circle appeared at the heart of the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s awakened skill(SSS) has been used.] [Gluttony(SSS)] Chapter 134: Mutant Zodiac Saint (1) Chapter 134: Mutant Zodiac Saint (1) [You have used the Serpent Bearer¡¯s awakened skill(SSS).] [Gluttony(SSS)] ¨C Everything within sight is eaten and remade. ¨C Effect: The effect depends on the object(human, god, beast, holy ground, etc.) ¨C Avable when Divine Status is over 70% ¨C The possibility of failure increases depending on your opponent¡¯s level. A penalty exists. It was a magic circle where the snake created a circle, as if the enormous snake was chasing its tail. Giselle and the Constructs she had called forth fell within the range of the circle. Then, a green lightning bolt fell from the sky. Kwah-gwa-gwa-gwahng! Apanying a thunderous sound, an incredible light detonated. When the light and the shock struck them, everyone screamed. Hugo was the same, but he could see within the brilliant sh of light. On the roof of the building within the light, Lee Gun had disappeared; Hugo could only see a beast. ¡®Serpent?¡¯ How would he describe the sight? It looked as if the light falling from the sky was shaped like the open mouth of a serpent. This huge serpent was bigger than a building, and it seemed as though the serpent was nning on swallowing a beast whole. At the same time, a fierce gust of wind blew. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± The wind was strong enough to disturb the Han river and the Olympic highway, which could be seen from the top of the Archer Saint¡¯s building. ¡°Kyahhhhhk!¡± The younger Archer disciples, who were within the building, screamed as they ducked next to the window. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! This looked like a disaster caused by a god. People near it couldn¡¯t keep themselves steady. And that wasn¡¯t all. Boom! The ground split, and Kevin and Hugo almost fell through the crack. ¡°Kuhk!¡± ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Hugo grated his teeth as he fell to the basement level. ¡®He did say he acquired a new skill when he brought in the Secretary!¡¯ It seemed this was an AoE skill that Lee Gun had never possessed before. Hugo would have never imagined the skill to be so overpowered. Moreover, it was almost a divine skill in terms of the magical energy it consumed! The screams of Giselle and her Constructs were reaching the hole Hugo was in from the outside. [Ahhk!] [Master!] After the light swallowed her, the Libra vomited blood. [Damn bastard!] Lee Gun jumped off the roof when he saw the Libra rage. A contemptuousugh escaped his mouth. ¡°What? Did you think I¡¯ll let you leave unscathed when you guys invaded my holy ground?¡± ¡°!¡± Giselle raged as she ground her teeth. Hugo, who had fallen into the hole, became angry. ¡°Hey! Why would this ce be your holy ground?¡± Lee Gun ignored his friend as he picked at his ear. He watched Giselle¡¯s body disperse as the light died down. [The power of Absolute Order has been fully consumed.] [The power eaten by the Serpent Bearer will be recreated within the stomach.] The Libra¡¯s gate, which had been opening, closed once again. The Libra¡¯s power had been severed. [Master!] In the end, the Four Royal Guardian Gods¡¯ summoning failed. They were sent back to the Libra¡¯s holy ground. Koo-goo-goohng! Giselle was in agony. [Kuh-huhk!] [Master!] The remaining Constructs viciously red at Lee Gun. [How dare he?] [This is a deration of war against the gods!] [You are ssless and rootless, yet you dare touch her!] The Libra¡¯s Constructs released their magical energies as if they were going to kill Lee Gun. [Ahhk!] However, the Constructs flinched when they heard Giselle¡¯s scream. All of the Construct¡¯s power came from their Zodiac. Their attempt at drawing out power was putting a burden on Giselle. In the end, the Constructs grated their teeth as they returned the power. [You will forever regret what you did today] Soon, a gate appeared alongside the Libra¡¯s symbol. The Constructs and Giselle were about to disappear into it. However¡­ ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, bastards?¡± [?!] Lee Gun appeared in front of them as he continued emitting light. Bbah-gahk! He then swung his fist and sent Giselle flying into the distance. [Master!] It was unclear as to how far she had flown. The only sure part was that Lee Gun had sent her flying toward the western sea. [Master!] The matter didn¡¯t end there. ¡°You guys better not show up on mynd ever again.¡± [?!] Lee Gun grabbed the Constructs by their heads, then tossed them into the gate. [Ahhhk!] [You mutant bastard!] Lee Gun threw something as the gate closed. As soon as the gate closed, an incredible light erupted on the other side. Kwahng! The Constructs¡¯ screams were the cherry on the top. And this was how the yellow magical energy disappeared from the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. Finally, the Libra temple¡¯s force had retreated from Korea. At that moment, Kevin used Hugo¡¯s back as a springboard to exit the basement. This angered the Archer Saint, but Kevin ignored him. ¡°You sent a Zodiac-rank flying. Amaz¡ª¡± Kevin flinched as soon as he exited the hole, the reason being the scene unfolding in front of his eyes. Oblivious to this, Hugo huffed in anger as he climbed out of the hole. ¡°Gun! How dare you use your power so recklessly in my holy ground! I¡¯ll have to fix the ground too! Anyway, you and the Taurus Saint will foot the bill for the repairs!¡± Hearing those words, Kevin looked at Hugo with an odd expression. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll need to fix your building.¡± ¡°What? What nonsense are you talking¡ª¡± Hugo screamed when he saw his building. ¡°Ahk!!!¡± His face turned pale as he shook. This was to be expected. The Archer Saint¡¯s building lookedpletely different as if it had been molted. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s power has swallowed the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground.] [The holy ground¡¯s building has been reconstructed into something new.] The five-story building had turned into a sixty-three-story building. The lowest floors, which the Taurus Saint had destroyed, had new walls, and the ceiling was back. The building was pristine. The cracked old outer walls were now shiny walls made of ss. This made the younger Archer disciples within the building scream. ¡°My god! What the hell is this? Is this our building?¡± ¡°Amazing! Is this real life?¡± No matter how one looked at it, the building was now a state-of-the-art tower. However, that didn¡¯t matter right now. [Lee Gun Tower] stered on the building was Lee Gun¡¯s name in enormous letters. Everything within the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground was gone and in their ce was Lee Gun¡¯s workshop. At a nce, this was an imposing sight. It looked like the Demon King¡¯s castle. The building had a snake with a horn on it too, reflecting Lee Gun¡¯s entric tastes. The original sculptures of horses, which had been present beforehand, were lined up outside the first floor, making it clear that they were acting as gatekeepers. Kevin had to speak out. ¡°At this point, it isn¡¯t the Archer Saint¡¯s building. It¡¯s basically the Serpent Bearer¡¯s building.¡± ¡°Ahhk!!!!!¡± Hugo screamed as he grabbed Lee Gun¡¯s cor. ¡°You bastard! What the hell did you do?¡± Lee Gun proudlyughed. ¡°What do you think? I fixed your building. Doesn¡¯t it look better?¡± It seemed the ¡°Gluttony¡± skill consumed something to create something new. Moreover, the shape of the recreation reflected Lee Gun¡¯s subconscious desires. ¡°Yes! A Zodiac Saint¡¯s building should be at least sixty stories tall. If I¡¯m being honest, the previous building sucked.¡± Hugo screamed in an animalistic manner. ¡°You-ahh-you-ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°What do you think? Is it respectable?¡± Hugo looked at Lee Gun as if the man were talking nonsense. mes erupted from Hugo¡¯s mouth. However, the building¡¯s interior was full of adornments for the Sagittarius. Lee Gun hadn¡¯t gotten rid of those, of course. Nevertheless, Hugo couldn¡¯t get over the weird-looking building! ¡°Return it to its original form, you bastard!¡± ¡°Why?? I¡¯m not a bully. I¡¯m not going to take your building. You can use up to the tenth floor. The rest is mine.¡± ¡°Shut the hell up, and return it to its normal state!!!¡± ¡°Why?? Isn¡¯t it beneficial to you if a five-story building bes a sixty-story building? Can¡¯t you see that your disciples are happy?!¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t the problem. Just shut up and return the building to its original state! If you don¡¯t, our friendship is done for real!¡± Suddenly, the youngest Archer disciples protested from the window. ¡°We oppose it! We oppose it! If we¡¯re being honest, the previous building was old and outdated! The restrooms sucked!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Lee Gun-nim can have the top floors! We should agree to use the first ten floors! We agree!¡± ¡°In truth, I wanted to suggest we redo the interior, but we were too poor! Lee Gun-nim is the best!¡± Really! Hugo was shocked at the shouts. He almost fainted standing up. However, the surprisested only a moment. Boom! A scream rang out with a loud sound apanying it. [Let me go! Why are you dragging me away?] The Taurus Saint¡¯s scream continued to reverberate in the air. Everyone turned in surprise and witnessed the Taurus Saint being dragged away by his Constructs. The Taurus Saint was still in his Demigod state, arge bull. Yet, his Constructs had put him over their shoulder and were moving away. The reason was unclear, but the Taurus Saint¡¯s Constructs were quickly evacuating him to some other location. They seemed wary of Lee Gun. The Taurus Saint had no reason to know this, so he screamed in his upturned state. [Why are you suddenly acting like this?] [Shut up, Contractor to our master! That bastard is very dangerous!] [That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll be in danger if we cross that god of cmity!] Hugo became surprised as he tried to discern those sentences. Doo-doo-doo-doo! Lee Gun instantly moved past him. Realizing what his friend was going to do, Hugo turned pale. He started turning his head. ¡°Gun! Don¡¯t¡ª¡± Before he could yell out, however, an incredible sound rang out. Bbah-gahk! It was the sound of a horn being broken. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going after you stomped on my house?¡± It was as Hugo had expected! Lee Gun lightlynded after kicking the Taurus Saint¡¯s Constructs. With their procession broken up, the Taurus Saint¡¯s Constructs red at Lee Gun with heat in their eyes. [Shit! Oh my lord!] [That bastard is like an evil spirit!] The Constructs had been trying to discreetly extract their Zodiac Saint, so Lee Gun¡¯s move had left them flustered. It was to be expected. Stories about Lee Gun were quite famous. There were a lot of rumors about him even amongst the gods. ¡®I heard the Aries left its Saint and ran away because of him¡¯ Wasn¡¯t it said that the connection between the Gemini and its Saint was severed! Even after these events, another, more terrifying event had taken ce; the Constructs had heard their Zodiac utter a sentence in shock. [As expected, is he the god of cmity?] What those words meant was clear, but the only clear thing was that all the Zodiacs feared Lee Gun¡¯s existence. Therefore, the Constructs had orders to not get involved with Lee Gun if possible. Lee Gun extended his hand, and Heaven¡¯s Punishment flew toward him! Tuhng! After grabbing the ax, he swung it. The Taurus Saint screamed. [Ahhhhk!!] The horns of the upended monster bull had been sliced off. ¡°!!¡± The Taurus Saint¡¯s appearance changed. With the horns severed, he returned to his original form. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± The Taurus Saint vomited blood as he red at Lee Gun. ¡°You wanna die? Why would I let you go unscathed?¡± Kwah-jeek! Lee Gun stepped on the Taurus Saint¡¯s head, ring at him with anger in his eyes. ¡°I heard you talk a bunch of nonsense on the news. If we don¡¯t want to be attacked by Red Eye, we should follow you guys?¡± The Taurus Saint gnashed his teeth. This was true. However, he had never imagined a scenario where Lee Gun would be able to kill Red Eye. The Taurus Saint thought that even if Lee Gun somehow killed the monster with luck, he would suffer significant damage. Giselle had nned on calling back Red Eye after the monster had destroyed a couple of countries. The Taurus Saint trembled at Lee Gun¡¯s words, but soon, he confidently smirked. ¡°At the end of the day, only a few disciples saw you kill Red Eye.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Yes. The Leo temple saw you kill it, but the Leo disciples are prideful. Do you think they¡¯ll allow others to know that you killed it? Moreover, no one will believe the Archer disciples; they are under thest-ce Saint.¡± Lee Gun contemptuouslyughed at those words. ¡°The sight of me killing it is meaningless.¡± ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, the Taurus Saint screamed. Boom!!!!! When Lee Gun flicked his finger, something appeared on top of his shoulder. an enormous hand! The hand wildly moved as it tried to rip apart the Taurus Saint. [Kee-ehhhhhhhhk!!!!] The Taurus Saint froze. The gate that had opened above Lee Gun¡¯s shoulder was the Capricorn Saint¡¯s pocket dimension. Normally, it was an isted space that one could use as a pocket and store weapons in. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. [Kee-ehhhhhhhhk!!!] The Taurus Saint saw an eye. This being looked like it was going to push through the pocket dimension to eat him. The Taurus Saint recognized the teeth that tried to get at him! ¡®Red Eye?¡¯ ¡°What¡­ what the hell? Why is that?¡± Lee Gun smirked as he answered him. ¡°Why are you so surprised? Have you never seen a pet like him?¡± ¡°?!¡± Pet, my ass! This psychotic bastard! Chapter 135: Mutant Zodiac Saint (2) Chapter 135: Mutant Zodiac Saint (2) The Taurus Saint was shocked by Lee Gun¡¯s nonchnt words. However, this shock wasn¡¯t limited to just him. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Hugo, who had been raging about his holy ground turning into a demon king¡¯s pce, and the Virgo Saint Kevin froze as well. Seeing Red Eye for the first time in their lives, the youngest Archer disciples looked like they wanted to pee their pants. Even though the visible portion was just a part of the monster¡¯s body, there was no mistaking that. The monster had red ws much bigger than a person. Then there was its body, which was ck as if that body held magma! ¡°Red Eye!¡± Kevin looked unusually shocked. Hugo was foaming at the mouth. Lee Gun wasn¡¯t one to leave behind Red Eye alive ande here. Therefore, they had assumed Lee Gun had killed the monster or captured it. So what was this? Pet? Household pet? ¡°You crazy bastard! Have you really lost your ever-loving mind?¡± Hugo was so far gone that he didn¡¯t refer to Lee Gun as a friend. Kevin looked at Lee Gun as if he wanted to ask how the man had caught this monster. However, that information wasn¡¯t important to Hugo. The Archer Saint could already imagine what his friend nned to do with the monster. ¡°Gun! You bastard! I bet you¡¯re nning on raising it in my holy ground! Have you lost your mind?¡± Lee Gun smirked at Hugo¡¯s rebuke. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll do well guarding our home? I think it¡¯ll do well as a guard dog.¡± This baffled Hugo. ¡°You caught Red Eye for it to guard our house?¡± Hugo didn¡¯t get the chance to chastise Lee Gun any further. A small crack had appeared in the air. The monstrous hand once again came out of the crack and struck the ground. [Kee-ehhhhhhk!!!] Kwahng!!! ¡°Ahhhk!!¡± The ground shook. The wsrger than a human scratched the ground. The building-sized hand went crazy as it tried to catch and eat the Taurus Saint. Watching this was like watching someone y whack a mole. Boom! Boom! The Taurus Saint barely dodged the hand, but his opponent was a 170-meter-tall monster. Dodging it wasn¡¯t easy. Fortunately, Red Eye was blindly moving its hand. It was going by feel. If that weren¡¯t the case, the ws would¡¯ve ripped the Taurus Saint into pieces. Boom! Red Eye wondered why it couldn¡¯t catch the Taurus Saint. It retracted its thick hand through the hole. Boom! Then, the starving monster pushed its face through the small crack. [Kee-ehhhhhhhk!] The heart-rending sound rang throughout the heavens. The monster opened its fierce mouth. However¡­ ¡°Fuck! Shut your mouth!¡± Lee Gun kicked Red Eye¡¯s face. ¡°Your breath stinks, you lizard bastard!¡± Kwah-jeek! Red Eye wailed. The being considered humanity¡¯s most-threatening cmity was whining. Nobody could shut their mouth. At this point, they wondered if Lee Gun was the cmity instead of Red Eye. Of course, Lee had killed this monster again and again within the Devil¡¯s Tower. Him seeing the monster as a cute dog was understandable. ¡°How did Lee Gun tame that thing? There is no way a monster would be loyal to a human.¡± Kevin¡¯s flustered words only served to enrage Hugo. ¡°Does that look like it¡¯s tamed? He just beat it with his fists!¡± It didn¡¯t matter in the end. The important thing was that Lee Gun had caught that monster. After feeling the fear of death, the Taurus Saint red at Lee Gun. Lee Gun had said he was going to use Red Eye as a guard dog, but there was no way he would use a monster of that caliber to guard his home. ¡°Are you going to use it as a threat?¡± the Taurus Saint asked. ¡°!¡± Lee Gun and the two Zodiac Saints looked at him. The Taurus Saint shook and ground his teeth, acting like he had discerned Lee Gun¡¯s n. ¡°You caught it so that you can ckmail us with it, right?¡± ¡°ckmail?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Why else would you tame Red Eye? You probably will let it destroy cities if we don¡¯t listen to you!¡± The Taurus Saint was sure of this. Lee Gun would do it to increase the number of disciples under him and strengthen his temple¡¯s power. ¡®Red Eye has enough power to facilitate that.¡¯ Just the sight of Red Eye would frighten people, so they¡¯d probably move under Lee Gun. Humanity had already seen this monster¡¯s power twenty years ago. They had been unable to capture it, but for Lee Gun, the story was different. He was basically holding arge nuclear weapon in his hands. Therefore, the Taurus shivered as if he understood everything. ¡°Yes. You n on using Red Eye to ckmail other countries and their people! You n on growing your temple!!¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about, idiot?¡± Dumbfounded at the Taurus Saint¡¯s words, Lee Gun mockinglyughed. The surprised Taurus Saint looked up at Lee Gun. Lee Gun had a harsh look in his eyes as if he wasn¡¯t looking at a human. It seemed as if he were looking down at an insect. ¡°Is that all you guys can think about?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s serious voice was tinged with disgust. ¡°You guys haven¡¯t changed from the old days. You only care about peddling the lives of humans. Bastards!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s re implied his hatred for the twelve Zodiac Saints. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t have awakened if it weren¡¯t for you guys.¡± The Taurus Saint and Kevin looked confused. The Virgo Saint whispered to Hugo, ¡°What does Lee Gun mean by that? How did they cause him to awaken?¡± Hugo just shook his head from side to side. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve known him the longest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met Gun before he awakened,¡± Hugo replied. When the Archer Saint had met Lee Gun, thetter was already an awakened being. Lee Gun¡¯s face had basically been ruined at that point. At that time, Lee Gun had rescued Hugo, who had almost died at the hands of a monster. That was why there was a veil of secrecy around Lee Gun¡¯s awakening. Of course, only twelve awakened beings were supposed to exist, so the emergence of the thirteenth awakened being had left the world puzzled. People were so curious about this that it was almost one of the three great mysteries of the world. Hugo also had been curious at the time. He asked which Zodiac had chosen Lee Gun and how Lee Gun had awakened. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t have much to say. He hadn¡¯t said anything about it until the end. The only piece of information he had was the fact that his friend had a roommate. ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like a Zodiac chose him.¡¯ All Zodiac Saints were chosen by Zodiacs as contractors. Of course, the story and the reason for the choice differed for each person. However, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. Back to the present¡­ The Taurus Saint looked shocked by Lee Gun¡¯s words and his im that they had caused his awakening. ¡®He doesn¡¯t n on using Red Eye in that way?¡¯ Lee Gun viciouslyughed. ¡°Why would I go through with something soplicated? I know of a surer and simpler way to do it.¡± ¡°!¡± Nodding, Lee Gun said, ¡°Hey, snakey. Stick your head out.¡± [!] The monster, which had been extending its hand through the gap in a threatening manner, pulled its hand back, then brought its head out of the gap. Everyone looked on in surprise, unaware of what Lee Gun nned to do. Bbah-gahk! Lee Gun grabbed the Taurus Saint by the throat and tossed him into the air. ¡°?!¡± The Taurus Saint flew high into the sky. As if it had been waiting for this moment, Red Eye opened its mouth like an alligator, like a baby bird waiting for its food. A hundred meters! Fifty meters! Ten! The Taurus Saint screamed as he fell. ¡°Ahhhhhhk!¡± Red Eye looked like it was enjoying itself; it kept its mouth open. The Taurus Saint quickly activated his skill and swung his fist. However, that attack was like a breeze to the monster. ¡°Shit!¡± In the end, the Taurus Saint¡¯s struggles proved useless as he fell into Red Eye¡¯s mouth. The mouth snapped shut the next instant! Kwah-jeek! Everyone looked rmed. Since the Taurus Saint was a Zodiac Saint, he didn¡¯t die immediately. ¡°Koo-ooh-oohk!¡± The firmly shut mouth started to open bit by bit. ¡°!¡± The Taurus Saint was pushing open Red Eye¡¯s mouth. He was struggling as he pushed against the roof of the monster¡¯s mouth. ¡°Koo-oo-oo-oohk!¡± The Taurus Saint¡¯s muscr arms shook. His arm strength shed against the monster¡¯s jaw strength. Unable to eat its prey, Red Eye violently writhed. [Kee-ehhhhhhhk!!] Hearing the roar, the Taurus Saint raged, and his eyes bulged. ¡°You damn beast! Do you think I¡­ I will let you eat me!!¡± At that moment. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and eat him.¡± When the man spoke, the Red Eye immediately snapped its mouth shut. Lee Gun hade flying to Red Eye and stomped on its snout with his foot. Khwa-jeek! Apanying a scream, the sounds of teeth shing against each other rang out. Crunch! Crunch! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± The scene shocked the Taurus Saint¡¯s Constructs. [You deserve to be struck down by the heavens!] Ignoring the words, Lee Gun looked at the Constructs. ¡°This kid is still hungry. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll enjoy having more treats to eat.¡± [!] His snake eyes shed. The Taurus Saint¡¯s Constructs screamed as they retreated. This was to be expected. In the past, Red Eye was considered the unknown civilization¡¯s leader. Even the Constructs would have a hard time fighting it. [We have to notify our master!] [The Cmity has finally arrived!] When the Taurus Saint¡¯s Constructs ran away, Lee Gun clicked his tongue. ¡°What the hell? Why are they running away?¡± Hugo was baffled. Did this guy really not know why they were running away? Clicking his tongue, the Archer Saint looked at his surroundings. He caught sight of the Virgo Saint¡¯s Constructs, whom Kevin had called forth earlier. Unlike the rough-looking Constructs of the Taurus Saint, Kevin¡¯s Constructs were goddesses that looked like elves. When several hundred of them couldn¡¯t look away from Lee Gun, Hugo said, ¡°Hey, even they are aghast at your¡ª¡± At that moment, they gathered near him and took a knee. ¡°?!¡± They did it toward Lee Gun. This sight surprised Hugo. The beautiful Constructs were observing courtesy toward Lee Gun, but that wasn¡¯t the important part. ¡®The Constructs are taking one knee?¡¯ Of course, they weren¡¯t pleading their loyalty. They were clearly showing respect toward Lee Gun. Unable to watch this any longer, Hugo turned toward Kevin. ¡°What the hell? Is your Zodiac a fangirl of Lee Gun?¡± Kevin clicked his tongue as if answering that question was beneath him. Of course, he had an idea about why his Constructs were paying respect to Lee Gun. What was it? ¡®He won¡¯t be able to attack the Libra in a Demigod state.¡¯ It was because Giselle was a Zodiac. A human¡¯s attack didn¡¯t work against a Zodiac; yet, Lee Gun¡¯s attacks had worked against the Libra. What did that imply? Kevin gulped as he looked at his Constructs, who were bowing to Lee Gun. ¡®That is a sign of respect shown to a Zodiac.¡¯ Of course, Kevin had no idea if the bow was directed toward Lee Gun or the Zodiac that might be possessing Lee Gun. ¡®I think¡­.¡¯ Kevin furrowed his brows when he realized something. At that moment, Lee Gunughed as he looked at the shining horn he had acquired from the Taurus Saint. He also had the Leo Saint¡¯s arm, which he had extracted from Red Eye¡¯s stomach. ¡°Good! I can make two weapons with this.¡± ¡°What is that arm?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the cat¡¯s arm. I took it out of Red Eye¡¯s stomach.¡± The words appalled Hugo. Hugo had learned through a news article that the Leo Saint was still alive, and Lee Gun had taken the Leo Saint¡¯s arm out from the Red Eye¡¯s stomach. The Archer Saint had also received a text from his son bragging about what Lee Gun had done. ¡°What the hell? You nned on making a weapon with that?¡± ¡°Why did you think I took it out?¡± ¡°I thought you would use your regeneration ability to reattach the arm¡­¡± Lee Gun nched. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why would I do something so wasteful?¡± After acquiring the body parts of two battle-type Zodiac Saints, Lee Gun let out a nefariousugh. As expected of those who had received blessings from Zodiacs! Their severed body parts weren¡¯t deteriorating. Moreover, the bull horn was taken during the Taurus Saint¡¯s Demigod state, so it was emanating the power of a Zodiac. Lee Gun had never gotten a chance to make equipment with a Zodiac Saint¡¯s body part before. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what rank equipment wille out.¡± Hugo was about to show his disgust when¡­ ¡°!¡± Lee Gun suddenly clutched at his stomach as if he was having a stomach ache. [The consumed power of a god will be remade.] Chapter 136: Mutant Zodiac Saint (3) Chapter 136: Mutant Zodiac Saint (3) Lee Gun suddenly clutched at his stomach as if he was having a stomach ache. [The consumed power of a god will be remade.] Lee Gun fell over while clutching his chest. ¡°Koohk.¡± ¡°Gun!¡± Surprised, everyone rushed toward Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun!¡± ¡°Are you alright, Gun? Gun!¡± They held Lee Gun in shock. This was especially true for Hugo, who felt his heart sink. His reaction was to be expected as a very long time had passed since he had seen Lee Gun in pain. Before they had gone to the Devil¡¯s Tower, Lee Gun¡¯s bodily functions had deteriorated to the point where he suffered pain like a patient with terminal cancer. This situation was simr to that time. When both of these friends had reunited after twenty years, Lee Gun had looked healthy. Therefore, Hugo hadn¡¯t paid attention to his friend¡¯s health. However, he knew Lee Gun had been a patient at death¡¯s door before he had died. With his heart at the bottom, Hugo looked at his friend. ¡°Are you alright, Gun? Do you need some medicine? Heart medicine? Do you need a pain killer?¡± Hugo quickly searched his pockets. Whenever Lee Gun suffered in pain, feeding him medicine was Hugo¡¯s job. ¡°My stomach is so full. Feels like it¡¯ll burst!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to go to the restroom.¡± ¡°What???¡± ¡°I feel like throwing up!¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Hugo wondered what nonsense Lee Gun was talking about. [Danger! Your body can¡¯t withstand the absorbed divine power.] As the voice gave that information, Lee Gun¡¯s body shed. ¡°Gun!¡± Hugo, who was holding Lee Gun, let go in surprise. ¡®He is hot.¡¯ Lee Gun wasn¡¯t in a normal state. As for the man himself, Lee Gun bit his lips. He wasn¡¯t sure, but it felt like a snake was going nuts in his stomach. The serpent-like thing was clearly the power of the Libra. In the end, it was a Zodiac¡¯s power, which was trying to destroy his body. As expected, he could hear a desperate voice. [The act of a god eating a god is a deadly sin.] [You cannot digest the divine power at your current level.] [The power of the Absolute Order will consume you before you can recreate it.] Apanying those words, Lee Gun¡¯s body started to tear apart. A yellow light emanated from him and tried to erase his existence. ¡°Koohk.¡± ¡°Gun!¡± The reason for all this was the Gluttony skill. Lee Gun had experimented with it since it allowed him to eat anything. However, eating a god was too difficult. As a consequence, Lee Gun was having the mother of all stomach aches. This was why sanitation was important. How rotten was that woman that he became like this? At that moment¡­ [The Absolute Order¡¯s Internal Force is too high.] [If you do not want to be eroded by this power, you need a powerful divine power.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s Internal Force is considerably lower than the Absolute Order¡¯s Internal Force.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows. Internal Force? He wasn¡¯t certain, but this meant the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple was way too smallpared to the Libra temple. His opponent was the number one-ranked Zodiac Saint. That statement was true in terms of the size of the temple, the number of disciples it possessed, and its storied history. They all contributed to Internal Force, and the Libra temple possessed that in spades. That temple couldn¡¯t bepared to a newly born temple like Lee Gun¡¯s. The situation was like a baby serpent had tried to eat arge alligator. That was why Lee Gun¡¯s stomach felt like it would burst. As if to confirm this, the Virgo Saint¡¯s Constructs spoke. [The Serpent Bearer was born only a short while ago. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t swallow the enormous power of the Libra temple as someone with a newly established temple.] [Your Internal Force is weak as a fledgling Zodiac¡­] Hugo screamed at the words of the goddesses. That was to be expected. ¡°Internal Force¡± meant the provenance of the gods, which wasposed of faith and legends. Internal Force became more profound with more entanglement to certain items and figures. Moreover, this was the power that allowed a god to exist and maintain its existence. At the same time, Internal Force was a reflection of a Zodiac¡¯s size and build. It reflected the size of the Zodiac¡¯s power. In other words, more achievements made the Zodiac being more well-known. As a result, records would be left behind, and the number of disciples following the Zodiac would grow. That was how a Zodiac grew stronger. A god couldn¡¯t exist without the belief of humans. This was why the Zodiac Saints continuously tried to convert new disciples and steal each other¡¯s disciples. As Internal Force decreased, the Zodiac¡¯s power and defense decreased as well. What if the Internal Force of a more powerful Zodiac was offered up to a Zodiac with a weaker Internal Force? Hugo spoke in anger, ¡°Hey! You shouldn¡¯t have offered such a thing! Do you want to kill your benevolent Zodiac? Why the hell would you pick up and offer something so odd? You shouldn¡¯t have just eaten anything! They said your amazing Zodiac is newly born! It¡¯s a baby serpent!!!¡± The beautiful Constructs of the Virgo Saint discreetly looked toward Lee Gun. Baby serpent? ¡®Well, I guess he is a baby serpent.¡¯ The problem was that it was the type of serpent with a potent venom that could ruin even a god. It was unclear whether Hugo knew this or not. He continued to rage. ¡°How can you call yourself a Zodiac Saint who serves a Zodiac?¡± Anyway, Lee Gun would fall in danger at this rate. ¡°Hurry up and spit it out, Gun! Spit! Ptooey! Ptooey!¡± Hugo looked worried as he pounded Lee Gun¡¯s back. He was sure that Lee Gun¡¯s Gluttony skill must be a skill that allowed him to pay tribute to his Zodiac. Yet, before he could pay the tribute to his Zodiac, Lee Gun had indigestion. Therefore, Hugo said, ¡°Hurry and throw it all up! You shouldn¡¯t kill your amazing Zodiac!¡± Lee Gun wanted to hit Hugo. In the end, Hugo was about to use his fingers. However, the shocked Constructs of the Virgo Saint held him back. [Apostle of the Archer! We¡­ We don¡¯t rmend you use that method!] [That is correct. The Serpent Bearer has already absorbed the power!] The Virgo¡¯s goddesses looked at Lee Gun. [The fact that he was able to absorb all that is amazing, but¡­] A normal god would never think about doing something so absurd as eating another god. It was something impossible to do even before it became a taboo. [In the first ce, there¡¯s a better method that could be used instead of throwing it all up.] Hugo looked at them in surprise. ¡°What method is that?¡± [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s divine status should be raised so that he can swallow the Libra¡¯s power.] ¡°!¡± Basically, Lee Gun had to be stronger than the power he had swallowed. [The divine status of a normal Zodiac is 90% at most.] [It can blow up to 100% for a short time, but facilitating that is very difficult.] [If the divine status is 100%, most powers can be dominated for a moment.] This meant the ingested power could be converted to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power. [That will allow the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Internal Force to increase.] Moreover, the Libra Saint was the first-ranked Zodiac Saint. If Lee Gun could absorb that power, he would acquire an incredible amount of power. Therefore, the friendly Constructs of the Virgo Saint spoke to Lee Gun. [The fastest way to raise a Zodiac¡¯s divine status is Missionary and Achievements.] Kevin moved immediately. ¡°Missionary is the easiest. I¡¯ll gather people.¡± However, this only angered Hugo. What? Missionary was easy? ¡°Hey! You just need a written oath. That¡¯s why it is easy for you to do Missionary!¡± The Virgo Saint¡¯s Missionary condition was to take an ¡°oath.¡± Of course, the oath differed by the individual. Some had to pledge to not overeat or abstain from sex. It forbade certain actions, so the use in the contract differed for each person. However, the basic format was the same. One would not betray the Zodiac, and one would abstain from sexual desire. Of course, the status of the Virgo Saint¡¯s disciples depended on them maintaining that condition. Therefore, the Missionary process wasn¡¯t that difficult for Kevin. As for the Archer Saint, the Missionary condition was facial features. Therefore, gathering disciples was incredibly difficult for Hugo. However, someone was even pickier than the Sagittarius. It was the Serpent Bearer, who was brutal about ¡°Missionary.¡± ¡°Gun¡¯s condition is 100 percent faith!¡± ¡°?!¡± The expressions on the Virgo Saint¡¯s goddesses were a sight to behold. It was as if they couldn¡¯t believe such a condition could exist. Horrified, they looked at Lee Gun. [Why did the Serpent Bearer choose such a condition?] [Aren¡¯t the conditions chosen by the Zodiac?] Unless the Serpent Bearer was a masochist, it wouldn¡¯t choose this condition. Of course, the more difficult the Missionary condition was for a temple, the more Missionary EXP it received. The EXP would be incredible if the condition was nearly impossible. Moreover, the disciples would awaken much stronger. Therefore, some Zodiacs went with 80% Faith requirements, but this was a preference. Some Zodiacs had decided to intentionally scrap that condition. One could make the Missionary condition easy and fight with quantity, or one could purposefully make it difficult to fight with quality. [Still, I¡¯m not even sure a 100% faith is achievable!] [It¡­ It might be possible? If the disciples value the Zodiac more than their lives¡­] [?!] Kevin furrowed his brows when he heard themotion amongst his constructs. ¡®However, it isn¡¯t as if Lee Gun chose that condition.¡¯ Even a rumored masochist like Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t purposefully make such a condition to suffer pain. Like him being unaware that he became the thirteenth Zodiac Saint, the Missionary condition might have been auto-selected. The probability was high. Then that meant¡­ ¡®The Serpent Bearer made sure he¡¯ll never bring in a traitor.¡¯ The Serpent Bearer had awakened when Lee Gun was betrayed. In the end, this didn¡¯t matter. ¡°If the Missionary condition is that bad, he has to increase his divine status through achievements,¡± Hugo said as if he was overwhelmed. It was to be expected. ¡°He just has Sungjae. It¡¯ll be hard for him to make an achievement¡­¡± Achievements! One had to use disciples to kill monsters, or the rental skills had to be spread to arge poption, and they had to make contributions. In other words, one had to make a contribution in the name of the Zodiac. However, Hugo knew better than most about his son¡¯s skill set. Even if his son killed monsters, it was unknown whether such an act would be considered a contribution. ¡®He¡¯ll have to kill a Saint rank.¡¯ At the very least, he would have to make a contribution worthy of being recorded in the bible. That would allow it to be a source of strength for a Zodiac. As if he had read his friend¡¯s thoughts, Lee Gun crooked his finger toward Hugo. When the surprised Hugo got closer, Lee Gun whispered something as if it were his dying wish. The words enraged Hugo. ¡°What? You want me to resign as the Archer Saint and be your disciple?! Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°Why not? If you don¡¯t want to, why don¡¯t you pray for me?¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind? Do you not realize what a Zodiac Saint¡¯s prayer means? Why would I do something that¡¯ll weaken the Sagittarius? What if something goes wrong¡ª¡± ¡°Ah. I don¡¯t care. Just pray! It says it¡¯ll treat that as an achievement!¡± Lee Gun seemed to have some energy still left since he was spouting such nonsense. In the end, Hugo tried to search for a way. He was looking toward Red Eye when¡­ [Danger! The power of the Absolute Order is eating away at the Serpent Bearer¡¯s body.] [Danger! The Serpent Bearer¡¯s body is breaking down.] Lee Gun¡¯s body turned rigid like stone. Cracks appeared on his arms. The surprised Kevin sped his hands. ¡°Move aside, Archer Saint! It¡¯s only a prayer! I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°?!¡± Hugo looked at Kevin in shock. The Constructs of the Virgo Saint screamed. Zodiac Saints were proxies for their Zodiacs. A Zodiac Saint¡¯s prayer could direct the power of a temple. Of course, this cut heavily into the contribution of the temple. Therefore, they shouldn¡¯t think about doing the prayer so easily. It was something they should use only for their Zodiac and their temple. So what was this? The Constructs of the Virgo Saint became angry. [Oh, apostle of the goddess! Are you saying you will use the Virgo¡¯s power on that man?] ¡°Who cares? Do you think I don¡¯t know that the goddess is keeping her eyes on Lee Gun?¡± [?!] ¡°Just shut up! Tell her to continue watching Lee Gun!¡± [Kevin!] In the end, Kevin got on one knee and made his holy sign with his left arm. Then, something surprising happened. sh! [The effect of a Saint-rank prayer ising in.] [The Virgo Saint¡¯s vast power is flowing into the Serpent Bearer.] [You have acquired an Achievement.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s divine status and internal force have increased.] [A part of the Virgo Saint¡¯s power ising in.] Lee Gun¡¯s body stopped cracking. However¡­ [Your divine status has risen by 15%.] [Current divine status: 40%.] Kevin reared back in shock. ¡°That isn¡¯t enough?¡± It seemed Lee Gun¡¯s temple could take on more power than he had expected. The Constructs of the Virgo Saint were shocked too. ¡®That¡¯s the power of the second-ranked Zodiac Saint¡­!¡¯ At that moment, since Sungjae had been contacted, his contribution hade to Lee Gun. [Chun Sungjae has attained an achievement. Your divine status has increased by 15%.] The magical energy flowing through Lee Gun¡¯s body became explosive. It seemed Sungjae had also made a call, so the contribution from the other disciples came in too. [Chun Jiwoo has attained an achievement. Your divine status has increased by 10%.] What kind of achievement did they attain that was on par with the prayer of the second rank Zodiac Saint? However, that didn¡¯t matter. ¡®This is to be expected since they have high faith.¡¯ It seemed Lee Gun would soon gain enough power to recreate the power of the Libra. However¡­ [You have earned 0.00000001% divine status from the Secretary.] Lee Gun¡¯s face distorted. It seemed he would have to teach the Secretary a lesson. [You were sessful in your Missionary. You have acquired a new disciple. Your divine status has explosively increased.] [Current divine status: 85%] [You need 15% to reach 100% divine status.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows at the unexpected notification. Missionary? Who was it? His confusionsted only a moment. ¡°Damn it.¡± Hugo seemed to have gotten worried when he saw his friend in pain. [The Archer Saint¡¯s vast power is flowing into the Serpent Bearer] [Your internal force has increased.] As if he had given up, Hugo took a knee and gave a prayer as a Zodiac Saint. [You can use a portion of the Archer Saint¡¯s power.] [Your divine status has reached 150%] ¡°!¡± [You can recreate the Libra¡¯s power.] Apanying a massive light, a change urred to Lee Gun¡¯s body. Chapter 137: New Disciple (1) Chapter 137: New Disciple (1) Apanying a massive light, a change urred to Lee Gun¡¯s body. ¡°Gun!¡± It was an incredible power. The light emanating from Lee Gun¡¯s body felt different from usual. When he used his Death Instinct, the light he emitted instilled a sense of awe; this happened when his divine status was 70%. However, his divine status was 150% right now, so this was beyond a sense of awe. One even felt fear. The explosive energy was the power of the unknown thirteenth Zodiac. It was like watching the big bang in space. The force was powerful, so powerful that it could swallow and recreate everything. The power of the Absolute Order, which had been trying to consume Lee Gun¡¯s body, had to stop in its tracks. Lee Gun¡¯s power became stronger with it. [You now possess a power stronger than the power you swallowed.] [You can now recreate the Absolute Order.] A light washed over the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. Kwah-gwa-gwahng! ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Along with the energy came a strong gale. Everyone screamed. Would it feel like this if a meteor crashed into the earth? The shock was so great that it felt as if an enormous giant had ripped away and thrown a city. Thankfully, this had urred within the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground, which was surrounded by a barrier. If a power like this had exploded in any other ce, that ce would have been wiped out. Even though the energy didn¡¯t directly hit them, the cars moved up and down as an earthquake urred. The situation was abnormal. Everyone within a hundred-meter radius of the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground felt unbearable. Koo-goo-goohng! At this point, the cars weren¡¯t just moving up and down. Hugo¡¯s car, which had been parked outside the building, got sent flying like a piece of paper. ¡°Ahhhhk! Saint-nim! Save me!¡± ¡°Just grab anything you can! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be sent flying!¡± Everyone had to grab an object to stop themselves in their ces. It wasn¡¯t just the humans. Although Constructs and Zodiacs were in the same divine rank, there was a difference between the aura of a Zodiac and the power of a Construct. And right now, more than a hundred Virgo Constructs grabbed at objects as they screamed. [Help us!] [Kyahhhhk!] Normally, these divine-rank beings wouldn¡¯t show such unkempt appearances in front of the humans. However, this power was on a different level. The Constructs couldn¡¯t even stand on their feet. [Huh-uhk! What kind of power is this?] [I know the divine status is 100%, but¡­] Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. Other Zodiacs had also reached a divine status of 100% at times. That happened when the temple was in danger or a special ability had to be used; The 100% divine status was used when a Zodiac entered arge battle. Moreover, the Zodiacs were the ones that had reached the zenith amongst countless gods. They were the owners of temples, which were congregations of gods and stars. As the owner of a temple, each of them could disy an enormous amount of power. This was normal. All the gods and stars affiliated with the temple could be used to generate power. That was why the Constructs dared not raise their heads when the divine status reached 100%. [What kind of power is this?] [This power isn¡¯t 100%! It¡¯s something beyond that!] [What?!] The Constructs became more shocked. Even other gods would have a tough time withstanding the power generated from a divine status beyond 100%. ¡®That makes no sense!¡¯ The Serpent Bearer possessed the smallest temple. It had no foundation or roots. Nothing official had been established about it. Its temple was supposed to be puny! [It¡¯s tiny, so where is this powering from?] [I do not think it¡¯s a power generated through the size of the temple!] [What?] [I¡¯m saying this since the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple is too small. It means this is purely the power of the Zodiac¡­] [!!] The basis of a temple¡¯s power was the trinity of ¡±Zodiac, disciples, and holy spirits(Constructs).¡± Normally, it was supposed to be a bnced structure¡­. [A single Zodiac can generate that much power!] [My word! What kind of bnce is this?] However, they didn¡¯t have the time to analyze it. [Bring up the protection!] [Anyone not with the temple of the Serpent Bearer will be attacked!] As soon as they spoke, a frightening power detonated. Any items not owned by the Serpent Bearer cracked and got destroyed. The one who had caused this problem was pressing down on his body as if it were about to explode. The situation wasn¡¯t like before when his body was eroding. [The Libra¡¯s power has been broken down. You have sessfully recreated it.] [The power of the Absolute Order has been recreated into the Serpent Bearer¡¯s divine skill.] [Choose either A or B (SSS)] The Gluttony skill ate and recreated something. It was a skill that destroyed and restored at the same time. This skill had recreated the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground into a sixty-three-story building. And now, it had recreated the Libra Saint¡¯s power into a skill. After he had passed through the trials called the first awakening, Lee Gun could see a skill window sorted into new categories. ¡¶Avable Divine Skills¡· ¡ùSerpent Bearer¡¯smon skills/Possible to rent [Super Regeneration] [Hundred Poison Resistance] [Get hit instead of me] ¡¶Avable Deity Skills(SSS)¡· ¡ùZodiac only/Possible to use if the divine status is filled Owner(Zodiac)Only [Death Instinct] [Holy Ground Management] [Missionary] [Subordination] [Wealth Conversion] [Entrance to the Market of Goblins] [Holy Ground Defense] Lee Gun Only [Creation Workshop] [13th Sense] [Act forbidden by the gods] [Gluttony] [Choose either A or B] Divine Skills seemed to be avable to everyone who belonged to the Serpent Bearer. These weremon skills. In reality, Lee Gun¡¯s Constructs and Sungjae had awakened the Regeneration skill as a foundation. ¡®It seems each individual awakens slightly differently.¡¯ In the case of his disciples, the Super Regeneration skill was called ¡°Conditional Super Regeneration.¡± The power and efficacy of the skill seemed to differ per the individual. Chun Sungjae had been able to activate his regeneration skill when he had praised Lee Gun. When it came to the Deity skills, however, they were something only he could use. And he could use them only after acquiring divine status. Of course, the divine status rarely fell below 30% if one possessed disciples. If the divine status decreased any further, one became sick. If it went to 0%, the temple would power and presumably face its demise. ¡®Divine status falling below 20% is pretty difficult.¡¯ Even when Lee Gun didn¡¯t have a disciple, the lowest his divine status had reached was 20%. It didn¡¯t rise as much aspared to the activities of the disciples, but it had risen in tiny increments when Lee Gun had killed monsters. Of course, most of the deity skills could be used above 5% divine status since anything below that would threaten his life. However, special skills like ¡°Death Instinct¡± and ¡°Gluttony¡± required high divine status. Anyway, the fact that he had developed a precious deity skill wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Koohk!¡± Lee Gun clutched at his eyes. [The divine power left after the recreation has been absorbed into your body.] [Your body has been upgraded.] [One of your body parts has been upgraded: Eyes] [You have acquired a clue about the condition needed for your second molt.] Lee Gun¡¯s vision suddenly changed. * * * Hugo looked at Lee Gun in shock. He had just prayed to him. ¡®What the hell is that?¡¯ The power emanating from Lee Gun wasn¡¯t normal. It was divine power. The power of the Serpent Bearer Zodiac was running through his friend¡¯s body. His friend had eaten something strange, and to digest it, the Zodiac had descended directly into his friend. However, that wasn¡¯t the important part. ¡®I¡¯ve never felt such divine power even from my Zodiac.¡¯ There was no way Hugo could know that this power was something generated at 150% divine status. He felt nervous. The Virgo Saint¡¯s Constructs also being stunned meant this wasn¡¯t a normal situation. Moreover, Hugo thought he could feel an odd sense of anger from his Zodiac. However, he dismissed it as something he had imagined. At the same time, an incredible sh of light surged into the sky. Boom! As the light dissipated, Lee Gun faltered. ¡°Koohk.¡± ¡°Gun!¡± Clutching at his eyes, Lee Gun expressed the pain he felt. The goddesses of the Virgo Saint and the youngest members of the Archer temple, who had been within the building, all ran toward Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Are you ok?¡± [How can he be fine! It was a power above 100% divine status.] [None of the masters can withstand over 100% divine status! His body won¡¯tst! Hurry up and give him some potion!] Lee Gun being able to withstand such power using only his mental fortitude was impressive. The goddesses¡¯ fine hands grabbed Lee Gun. However, Lee Gun swiped their hands away as if he found them annoying. He was unexpectedlyughing. Some ces in his body were indeed being incinerated by the divine status of 150%, but that didn¡¯t matter since he had the regeneration skill. Pain was nothing to him. His magical energy seemed to have be stronger in a peculiar way, but this was secondary to something else. ¡°That bitch.¡± In the process of absorbing the divine power, Lee Gun had seen something. He looked up with angry eyes. This was to be expected. [You read memories from the absorbed power of the Absolute Order.] Lee Gun had read Giselle¡¯s memories. To be precise, he was not able to read them all. However, he did see things rted to his imprisonment in the Devil¡¯s Tower and some of the recent events. ¡®It¡¯s stuff rted to the unknown civilization.¡¯ Well, this didn¡¯t matter in the end. Boom! The energy of the Zodiacs surrounding Hugo and Kevinpletely changed. ¡°!¡± [The Sagittarius is wary of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power.] [It is surprised how the Serpent Bearer has the mental fortitude to maintain such power. It is also expressing an odd sense of anger.] [The goddess of the full moon is showing strong interest in the Serpent Bearer.] [The Constructs of the Virgo Saint wonder how divine status can go over 100%.] Lee Gun grinned at those words. How did he go over 100%? Instead of answering, he took out Hugo¡¯s royal holy item. Hugo screamed. ¡°Ahhhk! What are you doing?¡± He snatched back his royal holy item. Lee Gun had just fixed it, yet he was trying to break it again. Hugo raged at his friend¡¯s misconduct. ¡°Why the hell are you trying to break something that you put a lot of effort into fixing?¡± Lee Gun shamelesslyughed. ¡°What do you mean, why? If you don¡¯t want your Zodiac¡¯s treasure to be ruined, you guys shoulde under the Serpent Bearer.¡± Hugo grabbed the back of his neck. ¡°Are you trying to carry fire in one hand and water in the other? Why are you being like this again?¡± Why was he doing this? Lee Gun snorted. His divine status had risen 65% just from Hugo¡¯s prayer. ¡®If he bes my disciple, it¡¯ll be awesome.¡¯ If faith was high, he would receive a buff no matter what. Faith was something hard to raise, so it was usuallypensated through the number of normal disciples. A high Faith was an absolute advantage. A single prayer had brought about this result. ¡®It went up by 65%¡¯ However, Kevin scoffed at Lee Gun¡¯s missionary attempt. ¡°That¡¯s pathetic, Lee Gun.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°The idea of converting a Zodiac Saint is nonsense. It further makes no sense since you¡¯re trying to convert thest-ce Zodiac Saint.¡± Hugo became angry for a moment, but he overlooked it. In the end, Kevin¡¯s words weren¡¯t false. ¡°Yes. It makes no sense trying to convert a Zodiac Saint in the first ce¡­¡± ¡°Instead of converting a guy like that, you should convert me!¡± ¡°Hey!!¡± The Constructs of the Virgo Saint screamed. [Apostle of the goddess! What are you saying right now?] [The goddess will not forgive you!] These words made Kevin furious. ¡°I¡¯m sick and tired of trying to please the goddess. In the first ce, why did she choose a man as the Virgo Saint? She picked me purely to use me forbor!¡± [Kevin!] ¡°Whatever! If I can¡¯t give up being a Zodiac Saint, I would rather switch to a different Zodiac.¡± Kevin respected Lee Gun, and if he became the man¡¯s disciple, Lee Gun might spar him. Hugo sighed. The Serpent Bearer already had a Zodiac Saint. ¡°Why the hell would you be the Zodiac Saint when there¡¯s Gun? You¡¯ll just be a general for the Serpent Bearer.¡± Kevin looked at Hugo as if thetter were pathetic. He then said to Lee Gun, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be your disciple, I can move under your banner. There is a high chance my goddess will allow that.¡± However, Lee Gun acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard him. This meant he didn¡¯t need someone who could raise his divine status by a mere 15%. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo. I¡¯ll give you a ten percent discount if you be my disciple.¡± The surprised Hugo replied, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re thinking about charging your disciple.¡± Lee Gun pretended to not have heard that. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m being generous. I¡¯ll give you a huge sry of 100,000 won.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t even minimum wage, you asshole!!!¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue at Hugo¡¯s reaction. This meant he¡¯d try it again at a different time. ¡°If you don¡¯t like that, I¡¯m satisfied if youe under my umbre.¡± At the end of the day, there were advantages to Hugo still being with the Sagittarius. There was his skill with the bow and his power of the sun. Moreover, he had received various abilities from the Sagittarius. ¡°You should think hard about it. I bet you can¡¯t help but join me in the end.¡± ¡°My ass! Listen to me. I¡¯ll never be your henchman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that! I¡¯m happy with you being an affiliate. I have someone else who joined my temple who will be the Zodiac Saint.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t listening to me¡ª What? You have someone who¡¯ll be a Zodiac Saint?¡± ¡°Yes. My temple¡¯s level rose a lot just from this person joining. I believe this person is better than you.¡± The conversation baffled Hugo. ¡®What the hell is he talking about?¡¯ The temple¡¯s level rose from one person joining? ¡°Are you kidding me? That makes no sense. Who is it¡­¡± An odd grin appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s lips as he looked at Hugo. At the same time, Hugo screamed as he looked at the phone Lee Gun pushed forward. Chapter 138: New Disciple (2) Chapter 138: New Disciple (2) Hugo screamed. His reaction was expected. [Yooha: Uncle! May I be Uncle¡¯s disciple? (Emoticon)] The screen of Lee Gun¡¯s phone clearly disyed the name ¡°Yooha.¡± The message hade a couple of minutes ago. Apart from the text, it also contained an emoticon that Yooha wouldn¡¯t send her father even if Hugo had asked for it. Hugo had a realization. ¡®He said someone who¡¯ll be a Saint will be joining his temple!¡¯ Lee Gun had suddenly said that he didn¡¯t need Hugo. Hugo should have known something was wrong at this point, but he had never expected Yooha to enter the temple of the Serpent Bearer. The Archer Saint grabbed Lee Gun by the cors. ¡°You son of a bitch!! You already stole my wife and son! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Hugo raged when Lee Gun was trying to take his only remaining daughter. If he were to be precise about it, Chun Jiwoo was only a normal disciple within the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. She was clearly working for the benefit of the Archer Saint, yet that wasn¡¯t important to Hugo. ¡°Did you ept her? Did you ept her into the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple?¡± ¡°I have no reason to reject her. In terms of abilities, Yooha is already in the Saint rank.¡± ¡°You adgjgj!!!¡± Hugo shook Lee Gun by the cor as if to ask how Lee Gun could do this to him. ¡°I get you don¡¯t like being a Zodiac Saint, but how can you make someone else¡¯s daughter a Zodiac Saint?¡± Lee Gun never said he was a Zodiac Saint¡­ Well, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°Yooha will be a great Zodiac Saint.¡± ¡°Ahk!¡± Hugo raged. He said he would enter the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. Hugo would rather be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint than his daughter. In the end, the young Archer disciples were barely able to calm their Saint down. ¡°Saint-nim! Yooha is powerful, but she¡¯s only an S-rank! There is no way she can be a Saint!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She has to be an SS-rank first!¡± It wasn¡¯t official, but everyone in the Saint rank was SS-rank or above. ¡°You¡¯re the Archer Saint, a Saint from a different temple, yet the Serpent Bearer allowed you to use the regeneration skill. What if the Serpent Bearer is actually cool and wonderful? It might not be a bad idea to follow¡ª¡± Hugo hit the youngest Archer disciple, Suh Jihoon. Of course, Hugo also thought the Serpent Bearer was splendid. If it were just the Serpent Bearer, Hugo would show respect as opposed to someone else he knew. ¡°The answer is no!¡± The Serpent Bearer wasn¡¯t the problem. Since Yooha was under the Leo temple, the opportunities for her to meet Lee Gun were few. However, if she joined the Serpent Bearer, she would get to see Lee Gun every day. ¡°As soon as Yooha sees Gun, she¡¯ll ask for m¡­ mmm¡­ marria¡ª¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± The Archer disciples caught Hugo, who fell from high blood pressure. ¡°Take me instead!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!!!¡± Lee Gunughed at the sight. ¡®As expected, it is very effective.¡¯ Of course, Yooha bing his disciple was a bald-faced lie. Yes, Lee Gun was trying to swindle Hugo. Of course, it wasn¡¯t 100% a lie. Why? [Chun Yooha has epted Missionary.] [Missionary mission has started.] Yooha had used his coin. Of course, her mission was quite troublesomepared to the one Sungjae got. [Mission: Defeat a Saint-rank] [Archer Saint is an exception. (Reason: It is too easy)] Sungjae just had to defeat the enemy in front of him. ¡®Well, the reward for the awakening gets better the more difficult the condition is.¡¯ This might be a good thing. Although Lee Gun was worried, he decided Yooha would be able to solve this quickly. Why? ¡®She just needs to defeat the cat bastard.¡¯ The Leo Saint¡¯s arms had been severed. Red Eye had eaten one of it, and Giselle had cut off the other. Therefore, Yooha¡¯s Missionary mission had progressed significantly. [Chun Yooha has aplished 20% of the Missionary Mission.] Due to this, Lee Gun had received 20% divine status. In Sungjae¡¯s case, the appearance of the Fairy Monarch had ended the mission very quickly. Therefore, Sungjae didn¡¯t even have a chance to raise Lee Gun¡¯s divine status. ¡®Even if his arms are gone, he¡¯s a Zodiac Saint.¡¯ In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. Lee Gun looked at Hugo as if he were doing him a favor. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to join my temple. You just have to be an affiliate. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take over your holy ground.¡± ¡°You¡­ adlkfda¡­ my¡­ adklgja;l!!¡± Lee Gun had already made the building his own, so what nonsense was he talking about? That was what Hugo was trying to say. ¡°Just return my building to its original state!!! You also secretly made this ce your holy ground! Cancel it!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, this really is the end of our friendship!!!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t seem to want to end his rtionship with his best friend. He looked at the sixty-three-story building that resembled a Demon King¡¯s castle. At that moment¡­ ¡°Koohk!¡± Lee Gun covered his eyes as he felt extreme pain. It was the location where the upgrade had urred after absorbing Giselle¡¯s power. Lee Gun faltered as he ced a hand over his right eye, surprising everyone. ¡°Gun! What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to it.¡± This was simr to the effect of the Body Upgrade Stone, which he had received as a reward for the trial of strength. When his arms had been upgraded, he had felt muscle aches. Right now, Lee Gun could see something through his eyes. [Is that so? Lee Gun said he¡¯ll go to the Devil¡¯s Tower?] [That mutant is going?] ¡°¡­!¡± It was like watching holographic footage. Half translucent people moved in a dizzying manner as they walked through Hugo and Kevin. This was clearly Giselle¡¯s memory. He had seen a simr thing earlier. ¡°!!¡± Boom! Suddenly, Lee Gun¡¯s point of view changed. The sixty-three-story building of the Archer Saint disappeared, and the surrounding environment changed as well. What showed up in its ce was a sacred altar. Lee Gunined of pain. However, his body didn¡¯t move. It felt as if he were possessing something at an unknown location. ¡®Shit! What the hell is this?¡¯ Lee Gun soon realized whom he was possessing. ¡®Hand.¡¯ It was the hand of a man. But he couldn¡¯t move it; he was in a half-dead body. Lee Gun realized at this time that he was lying down on top of the altar. ¡®This feels like the Libra Saint¡¯s holy ground.¡¯ This meant he was in Giselle¡¯s memories. Instead of seeing the holographic images, however, he had taken possession of someone in the memories. But that wasn¡¯t the problem right now. [Lee Gun will die in three days within the Devil¡¯s Tower.] ¡®!¡¯ Unfamiliar figures sat near the altar. Realizing their identities, Lee Gun ground his teeth. ¡®Zodiacs!¡¯ Yes, the ones gathered within the Libra Saint¡¯s holy ground were Zodiacs. Lee Gun hadn¡¯t encountered all the Zodiacs before, but he could smell and sense them. And he was sure they were the Zodiacs. Since he couldn¡¯t turn his head, he couldn¡¯t check how many of them were there. The Zodiacs didn¡¯t seem to have borrowed their Zodiac Saints¡¯ bodies. They were gathered within Giselle¡¯s royal quarters in their spirit forms to have an important meeting. Soon, Giselle spoke. [We¡¯ll do as nned. We¡¯ll kill Lee Gun there. No objections?] [That¡¯s right. We should have killed the mutant early on.] Those bastards¡­ The Zodiacs were also involved in his murder. [Are you sure it¡¯ll be ok, Libra? Entering the Devil¡¯s Tower even as a god will be very dangerous.] [That¡¯s right. One of the four great dread lords they are growing has taken a nest over there. The power of the unknown civilization¡¯s monarch is richest in that ce, so even a Zodiac can die there. It¡¯s too dangerous of a ce.] Giselleughed. The unknown civilization was their enemy. However¡­ [All the more reason to kill Lee Gun in that space.] [!] [Red Eye is powerful. We¡¯ll use one of the four dread lords to erase the presence of the thirteenth.] [We need at least the power of monarchs to get rid of the thirteenth] ¡°!¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows. The Zodiacs already seemed to know that Giselle was a Zodiac. ¡®It looks like they hid that information from their Zodiac Saints.¡¯ [Our opponent is an expert at killing monsters. Even if Red Eye is one of the four great dread lords they are growing, it is a monster in the end. This means Lee Gun might kill it.] ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun was a bit shocked to hear this voice in the distance. Someone with blonde hair that was closer to being brown wearing a suit sat there. It was Hugo. However, it wasn¡¯t his friend. ¡®Sagittarius.¡¯ The Sagittarius seemed to be possessing its Zodiac Saint¡¯s body. The color of those eyes was different. ¡®Gold.¡¯ Hugo¡¯s eyes were green. Moreover, the Zodiac Saint couldn¡¯t remember anything when a Zodiac descended into their body. That didn¡¯t matter. What if this memory really was one of Giselle¡¯s memories from twenty years ago? ¡®That bastard was involved in the n too?¡¯ Was the Sagittarius part of the plot rted to killing him? ¡®No. He let Taeksoo prophesy to me that I¡¯ll die. That doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡¯ Unlike the other Zodiacs, the Sagittarius had an unfavorable expression on its face. [His body is in a bad state. He¡¯ll die soon. There¡¯s no reason to hatch such a n.] The other Zodiacs raged at the words of the god of the sun. [We have to prevent the god of cmity from being born.] [You don¡¯t know what the thirteenth stands for, so how can you be so callous?] Lee Gun was trying to observe the faces of the Zodiacs, who were in attendance, when¡­ Koo-goo-goohng! ¡°!¡± His vision changed once again. It changed from the altar to the bathhouse within the Libra Saint¡¯s holy ground. He seemed to have been transported into the body of Giselle, who was taking a bath. Lee Gun could see the tablet PC Giselle was looking at. ording to the date on it, this memory was quite recent. It was from a couple of days ago. The problem was the map holy item that she was looking at. ¡°The unknown civilization willmence a great invasion in sixty-five hours.¡± That was right. Red Eye was merely a preview of what was toe. In fact, Giselle could see the movement of the unknown civilization through the map. Sheughed. ¡°Red Eye will raze everything to the ground, then I¡¯ll let the unknown civilization invade as the feature presentation.¡± [That¡¯s a good idea. You will crush the hopes of the humans.] Well, Lee Gun had killed the revived Red Eye. Instead of despair, the world was almost in a festive mood. ¡°Still, Red Eye is one of the four great dread lords. What a shame that I couldn¡¯t tame it! It¡¯s a major fighting power of the monarch-ranks.¡± [It¡¯s one of the great cmities the monarchs are cultivating. Taming it isn¡¯t possible. The fact that you were able to use it is amazing in itself.] [Of course, it is a shame we couldn¡¯t regenerate that monster. We won¡¯t be able to use Red Eye for long.] [If the missing Aquarius Saint could have regenerated it, wouldn¡¯t we have been able to use it longer? Should we go look for her¡­] Giselleughed. ¡°Even the Aquarius cannot regenerate something to a point where a dead being can be revived.¡± [Anyway, our territory is safe since Master has already negotiated a deal.] ¡°Yes. It¡¯ll be interesting to see what happens in sixty-five hours. Red Eye is secondary since the monarch ranks will take the field then. This invasion will be on another level.¡± Monarch rank? ¡®Koohk!¡¯ As Giselle¡¯sughter rang, Lee Gun¡¯s vision faded away. How much time had passed? ¡°Gun!!¡± ¡°Huhk!¡± Lee Gun opened his eyes. He gasped as if he hade to the surface. At the same time, he heard a familiar voice above his head. ¡°Gun, are you ok? Are you conscious?¡± ¡°What? Did I fall unconscious?¡± ¡°Yes! Do you realize how surprised we were?!¡± ¡°How long was I out?¡± ¡°A minute? Three minutes?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± It seemed he hadn¡¯t been out for long. Since the others were oblivious to what had happened, they were worried about him. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡± Lee Gun suddenly jumped to his feet, surprising everyone. ¡°Lee Gun-nim?! Where are you going?¡± ¡°They areing.¡± ¡°What? Who¡¯sing?¡± Lee Gun looked at his watch. Red Eye was the appetizer. Those called the monarch ranks were the real invasion. ¡®It was sixty-five hours then¡­.¡¯ Now, only twenty-three hours were left until the invasion. ¡®That¡¯s less than a day.¡¯ Was it just a coincidence? The invasion would take ce around the time when his penalty ended. Lee Gun called forth his Constructs. Eeny, Miny, and Moe were deeply moved when their master summoned them. [Master!!! You finally called us!!!!] [How could you leave that pipsqueak in charge of us? How could you never call for us?] ¡°Ah! Just shut up! I want you guys to check out a location.¡± [What? Where¡­.] Lee Gun pointed somewhere. * * * Thirty minutes ago in the US. ¡°Wow! He really took down Red Eye!¡± ¡°He¡¯s in apletely different ss!¡± A lot of disciples had gathered at the location Red Eye had swept through, their mouths agape in shock. The terrifying sight of Lee Gun taming Red Eye had been stunning. ¡°The one to kill that cmity from twenty years ago was Lee Gun!¡± Chun Yooha vacantly looked at the ce where the Red Eye had been. The news about Lee Gun was being broadcast in real-time. [Red Eye has reappeared after twenty years!] [Lee Gun takes down the scourge to humanity once again!] [The Zodiac Saints could do nothing!] [Did the Libra¡¯s power call forth Red Eye?] [The interest in the Serpent Bearer has surged!] However, Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t even register the news about Red Eye. ¡°Noona!!! Look at this! Uncle is the best!¡± Chun Sungjae showed his sister the picture of the Libra Saint¡¯s face, which Lee Gun had sent him earlier. The bloodied and disfigured face of the Libra Saint shocked Chun Yooha. Lee Gun had put the first-ranked Zodiac Saint in such a state. On the other hand, Chun Sungjae cried in joy when he saw the articles his sister was reading. ¡°The world is finally recognizing Uncle¡¯s achievements!! I kept telling everyone that Uncle killed Red Eye, but everyone on the inte ignored me! I even hacked the Leo temple¡¯s homepage, yet it was ignored!¡± The Leo disciples looked at Chun Sungjae with angry expressions. ¡°You were the one that hacked it?¡± ¡°Of course! You guys kept ignoring my uncle by saying that the Leo Saint killed Red Eye!¡± ¡°Still¡­!¡± ¡°You guys are dead. I¡¯ll sue every one of you for spreading false rumors.¡± ¡°N¡­ No!¡± The armless Leo Saint was about to get a headache watching his disciples bicker when¡­ ¡°!¡± Chun Yooha approached him. Chapter 139: Serpent Bearer’s Zodiac Saint (1) Chapter 139: Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint (1) Chun Yooha approached the armless Leo Saint. This pleased Stevens. At the end of the day, Yooha was an important fighting force for the Leo temple. ¡°Yes, Yooha. Very good! Help me get up.¡± To be precise, he was asking to borrow her power. To a battle-type Saint like him, losing his arms was devastating. He was in the same boat as the Virgo Saint. However, the Leo Saint¡¯s situation was a bit different. The Leo temple was the temple of the Beasts. Their disciples could change parts of their bodies into beast forms. They were savage beasts capable of using immense power. This could happen because of the contract that allowed a beast to parasitically live within the body. If Stevens yed his cards right, he could create prosthetics that could rece his arms. How? ¡®The beast living within me can be transformed into an arm, and I can just attach it.¡¯ Of course, the beast contracted to Stevens was his Zodiac. The Zodiac could be changed into a usable arm, but¡­ ¡°There is no way a mighty Zodiac would transform into an artificial arm for me.¡± This meant it would be best if he could get another beast aside from the Zodiac to transform into an artificial arm. Moreover, he needed a high-rank beast fit for being the arm of a Zodiac Saint. If the beast¡¯s rank was too low, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Zodiac Saint¡¯s magical energy; it would fall off. Although its identity was unknown, the beast living within Yooha¡¯s arms was of the highest rank. ¡®It¡¯s in the divine beast rank, which rivals the Zodiacs.¡¯ Like the fairies of the Gemini temple, the parasitic beasts had ranks. [Divine Beast rank]: Highest rank, Beast of Deadly Sins, Dangerous [Predator rank]: High rank, battle type [Beast rank]: Mid rank, battle type [Herbivore rank]: Low rank, Unique ability Most of the general-rank disciples had predator-rank beasts. This meant their attack power was high. The Divine Beast rank had appeared only once or twice in the past. They were very rare, fantastic beasts. Stevens was sure that the one living within Chun Yooha¡¯s arms was a Divine Beast rank. It was also the reason he had kidnapped(?) Chun Yooha. ¡°If I use the power of the beast within her arms, I can easily make a prosthetic arm.¡± Of course, the beast within Chun Yooha¡¯s arms was something from the unknown civilization. Yooha couldn¡¯t extract it, but she should be able to separate a portion of her power to create the prosthetic arm. She had gone through maniption training to be able to do so. ¡°The temple will give you ample rewards. Until I can find new arms, I want you to borrow¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ Chuhk! ¡°?!¡± Instead of giving an answer, she aimed her spear at his neck. Stevens became confused when his life was suddenly threatened. ¡°Yooha??¡± He had no idea what was going on, but Chun Yooha nonchntly said, ¡°I would like to continue the talk we had earlier.¡± ¡°W-What? The talk we had earlier?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to leave the Leo temple. All the long-term missions under my name are finished. I have no contractual obligation anymore.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yooha had indeede to his room to talk before Red Eye had shown up. She seemed to be continuing that conversation. However, it wasn¡¯t the time to have that conversation. ¡°Do you not realize the state of our temple right now? Also, you won¡¯t be allowed to leave. Our Zodiac won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°Zodiac?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you realize how much the Leo¡­ Before we have that conversation, why are you lifting your spear against me? Did you assume I wouldn¡¯t listen to you if you didn¡¯t do so?¡± He wasn¡¯t that big of an asshole. However, Chun Yooha¡¯s ck eyes twinkled as she said, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m doing this for a different reason.¡± ¡°Different reason??¡± As soon as those words rang, Chun Yooha heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice again in her ears. [Your Missionary mission has started.] [If youplete the relevant mission, you will be a disciple of the Serpent Bearer.] [Mission: Defeat a Saint rank] [Archer Saint is an exception (Reason: It is too easy)] Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes shed. She instantly infused magical energy into her spear! The spear turned into light and came flying between Stevens¡¯s legs. Boom!!! ¡°Ahhk!!¡± Stevens was shocked when he had lost his most important body part. The disciples next to him were even more shocked. They became speechless when they heard Chun Yooha¡¯s respectful words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Saint-nim! Thank you for everything!¡± ¡°??!¡± ¡°You cheated me a lot in the past, but I¡¯ll consider us even now. I purposely skippedmissions too.¡± ¡°What?! Yooha!! Let¡¯s speak after you put that down¡­¡± The terrifying attacksing from one of the Ten Stars continued. The vicious attack poured down from the sky. Boom! Boom! ¡°Ahhhk! Saint-nim!¡± As if to make matters worse, she had used her full power from the beginning. After all, she knew what kind of opponent she was facing. A magical energy that could be seen in the Red zone erupted from Yooha, making the Leo disciples turn pale from fright. ¡°Ahhhhk! Yooha! What the hell are you doing?¡± Dumbfounded, Stevens dodged Chun Yooha¡¯s attacks. Since he had lost both his arms, he couldn¡¯t fight here. This flustered him as he angrily yelled, ¡°Why are you being like this? Even if you want to leave our temple, this isn¡¯t the way to do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! However, I have no choice if I want to enter Uncle¡¯s temple.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± With the eyes of a hunter, Yooha raised her spear. ¡°It¡¯s a mission.¡± The disciples had no idea what she was talking about, but Stevens cursed. Of course, he knew what that ¡°Mission¡± meant. ¡®Is it a Missionary mission?¡¯ The reward was beyond imagination, but the corresponding risk was also huge. Therefore, neither the Zodiac Saints nor the Zodiacs chose to hand out the crazy Missionary missions. Stevens was sure this was what Yooha was referring to. If one failed inpleting the conditions for the Missionary mission, one would never get the chance to enter that temple again. Basically, it was a high-risk, high-reward move. ¡®If a general-rank is epted through the Missionary mission, the temple¡¯s level rises significantly.¡¯ The disciple carrying out the mission would also get a massive boost to their abilities through the reawakening. Anyone above the S-rank had reached the end of their growth stage. Without a Missionary mission, growing their abilities would be hard. Despite the reward being sublime, the Leo Saint couldn¡¯t believe this mission was given to a person of Chun Yooha¡¯s rank. ¡®She is one of the Ten Stars!¡¯ If Yooha failed the mission, she could never enter Lee Gun¡¯s temple again. ¡®I knew he had guts, but this is too much!¡¯ Did he have that much trust in Chun Yooha, or did he like high risk, high return bets? However, that wasn¡¯t important right. ¡°Saint-nim, I¡¯m really sorry that I am asking you of this as I¡¯m heading out! But please lose to me once!¡± Stevens realized the nature of the mission, so it was driving him nuts. ¡°Hey! Those kinds of conditions shouldn¡¯t be carried out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t say I have to kill you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the problem¡ª Ahhk!!¡± Boom!! Veins popped out on Stevens¡¯s neck when he was ruthlessly attacked. It was because he couldn¡¯t attack Chun Yooha right now. Him being armless was a problem, but in truth, that wasn¡¯t important at all. Even when armless, he was the leader of a battle-type temple. He could bring down an S-rank with his legs. ¡°Hey!!! You shouldn¡¯t do this! I made a contract with your father, so I can¡¯t physically harm you!¡± ¡°!¡± When Chun Yooha, who had been on her guard until now, heard those words, the light in her eyes changed. ¡°Ah! Is that so?¡± Sheughed as if she was relieved. ¡°Thank you! I didn¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± Chun Yooha took on a different stance. Stevens turned pale as he realized he had made a mistake. ¡®That¡¯s an all-out attack stance.¡¯ It seemed she had been nervous about fighting a Zodiac Saint, so she had been fighting a defensive battle. However, he had just told her that he couldn¡¯t attack her, so now, she could solely focus on attacking him. ¡®Shit! I made a mistake.¡¯ Chun Yooha was strong. As an S-rank, her battle sense and abilities were on par with a Zodiac Saint¡¯s senses. Moreover, she seemed to have received some hereditary abilities from her father; her attacks were urate. She was a talent too good to send to Lee Gun. In fact, even other temples coveted her. ¡°Hey! You shouldn¡¯t look down on your superior! Do you really think you will be able to get rid of me?¡± Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes shed. Of course, she knew her ce, and she had never thought she would be able to win against a Zodiac Saint. The twelve Zodiac Saints were heroes who had shared the battlefield with her uncle in the past. However, she wanted to transfer to her uncle¡¯s temple, so such weak thoughts weren¡¯t helpful at all. In the first ce, her uncle probably gave her this mission because he believed she could seed. And if she couldn¡¯t even clear one mission, she wasn¡¯t qualified to be Lee Gun¡¯s disciple. ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem if I just defeat you, right?¡± Too-gwahng!!!! Suddenly, a voice rang out. [You have aplished 20% of the Missionary Mission.] [Divine status has been delivered to the Zodiac.] The speech pattern differed, but what she had heard was the voice of Lee Gun! This was what her brother was talking about. After she had heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice, Chun Yooha¡¯s attack surged in power. [Crimson Light] Kwa-gwah-gwahng! ¡°Damn it!!¡± Stevens gnashed his teeth as he dodged the attack. For some reason, Chun Yooha¡¯s attacks felt stronger than usual. ¡®Shit! I can¡¯t even attack her because of that contract with the Archer Saint!¡¯ He had done it on the day he had kidnapped Chun Yooha to the Leo temple. Hugo had suddenly barged into the Leo temple by himself and demanded a contract while threatening Stevens¡¯s life. Although Hugo didn¡¯t like it, he had decided to ask for a contract that his daughter might need. He allowed Yooha to be the Leo Saint¡¯s disciple in exchange for a contract that Stevens would never harm her. It was a blood contract that was rarely done because one had to put one¡¯s life as coteral. Stevens had merely wanted to use Yooha¡¯s power, so he didn¡¯t n on harming her. Therefore, he agreed to the contract. It was also better than an enraged Hugo causing severe harm to the Leo temple. After all, Hugo wasn¡¯t that big of a pushover as a Zodiac Saint. In return, the contract also stipted that Hugo could never interfere in the matters of the Leo temple. ¡°Noona!! You¡¯re doing great!! Just kill that bastard! Let¡¯s give him as a tribute to Uncle!¡± That little shrimp! After dodging Chun Yooha¡¯s attack, Stevens let out a string of curse words. Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes gleamed as he cheered on his sister. ¡°Isn¡¯t this amazing if he can¡¯t attack Noona?! Cut off his head! He bad-mouthed Uncle! If you do this right, you might be a Saint rank!¡± What he was suggesting wasn¡¯t an impossibility. While Chun Yooha was carrying out her Missionary mission, Chun Sungjae had heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice too. [An additional open Serpent Bearer¡¯s mission has been added.] [¡°The Serpent Bearer has no Zodiac Saint.¡±] [A Zodiac Saint that serves the Zodiac needs to be found.] [Bing a Zodiac Saint is possible for anyone at the SS-rank and above.] [This applicable mission has been added to Chun Sungjae¡¯s disciple mission.] [Advance to SS rank(Saint rank).] This made Chun Sungjae bring forth his magical energy. The Leo disciples angrily reacted to Chun Sungjae¡¯s spirit. ¡°Do you think a Zodiac Saint is some monster?¡± ¡°What? This doesn¡¯t go against the stiption set against the Leo Saint! This is for Uncle! I¡¯ll help you!¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°We won¡¯t let you do something that¡¯ll benefit Lee Gun.¡± ¡°!!¡± Other disciples stepped in front of Chun Sungjae. ¡°!¡± The one to appear was the SS-rank Leo disciple Oliver. He had appeared along with the members of the Gemini temple. The Gemini temple had decided to use the opportunity of teleporting Oliver to aim for Chun Sungjae¡¯s life. The eyes of the Gemini disciples shed. ¡°We finally found you, Chun Sungjae.¡± As for Oliver, he immediately attacked Chun Yooha. Boom! ¡°!!¡± Chun Yooha had to halt her attacks on Stevens. The Leo disciples let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Oliver-nim! I¡¯m d you¡¯re here! Please stop Yooha! She said she¡¯ll leave our temple¡ª¡± ¡°Why? That¡¯s great! She can leave.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°However, I won¡¯t let that bitch kill a Zodiac Saint. I can¡¯t stand for it.¡± Stevens let out a cheekyugh. ¡°Yes! He might have a lot ofints, but he¡¯s loya¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to kill the Leo Saint instead!¡± ¡°?!¡± Oliver seemed to have seen a golden opportunity since Stevens was armless. He unsheathed his de. He wanted to kill both Chun Yooha and Stevens. ¡°I¡¯d rather kill you than see you lose to that bitch.¡± ¡°Oliver!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡®The winner inherits the loser¡¯s power.¡¯ This is the rule of the Leo temple. If I defeat Saint-nim, I¡¯ll be able to inherit that power. You would¡¯ve needed someone working in your stead until you could find a recement for your arms. So please do not worry about it!¡± ¡°How dare you guys do this?¡± Sparks erupted in the Leo Saint¡¯s eyes. Even if he had lost his arms, there should be words that should and shouldn¡¯t be spoken. ¡°You guys really think a Zodiac Saint is a pushover?¡± Stevens let out a rough growl, and golden light erupted from his body. [Demigod State] No one at the scene could withstand the incredible amount of magical energy being generated. Yooha and Oliver were also pushed back by that power. However, at that moment, a wicked energy surged from Oliver¡¯s body. ¡°!¡± It surprised Chun Yooha and the other disciples. ¡®That isn¡¯t the energy of the Leo temple.¡¯ In fact, it was closer to the energy of the unknown civilization. The golden light of the lion shed against the unknown ck energy that was simr to a tiger. The wicked energy was also about to push back Yooha, but¡­ Boom! A powerful green light descended on Chun Yooha¡¯s head. Chapter 140: Serpent Bearer’s Zodiac Saint (2) Chapter 140: Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint (2) In truth, over half the reason the siblings came to like Lee Gun was their father. Growing up, they had listened to their father tell vivid heroic tales of Lee Gun. When their mother had disappeared, Yooha had stepped up to fill the role of the head of the household. She became the perfect child, but when it came to stories about Lee Gun, her eyes would still twinkle like a child¡¯s. In Sungjae¡¯s case, the final nail in the coffin came when his father spoke after that incident with the toad monster. ¡®If it were Gun, this would have turned out differently.¡¯ Although their father had done it for them, he had to bend his knee to the enemy. It had been a source of disappointment for the young man. Hugo not expressing his grievance to the enemy had angered Chun Sungjae. The young man had believed his father could do anything, but at that moment, he realized his father was just like them. Moreover, when his father didn¡¯t believe his words, Sungjae became distant from him. However, those words had struck his heart. If Lee Gun were alive, would things have been different? Could the two people who had to die in his ce have been saved? It was around this time when Chun Sungjae had seen a Lee Gun video, and hepletely fell for Lee Gun. [Look! You¡¯ll die if you go in right now! Have you lost your mind?] [We¡¯ll shoot if you move! Please get back here!] [I told you to open it before I shove you in there first!] Lee Gun spoke with courage and a sense of justice(?)! Calling him a righteous hero would be a stretch, but Lee Gun waspletely different from those who acted like merchants. Of course, Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t know the exact reason why his sister had be a fan of Lee Gun. In the first ce, she wasn¡¯t someone who liked to talk about herself. Instead of talking about her problems, Yooha was the type to listen and solve the problems of her father and brother. The two of them were siblings. They didn¡¯t want to know each other¡¯s inner feelings as if they were a couple. His sister was praised as a world-ss beauty in school and the temples, but Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t know anything about that. He had once seen a picture of a swimsuit model, and he thought it was amazing. He had been thrilled, but when he looked at the face, it was his sister¡¯s. Anyway, the reason his sister liked his Uncle probably did not differ too much from his. Now that he had seen Uncle for himself, he knew Uncle was amazing. At that moment Boom!!! An incredible light fell above Chun Yooha¡¯s head. It was a green light. Others might associate this with an ominous light of a disaster, but Chun Sungjae was sure. ¡®Uncle!¡¯ When the light poured onto his sister, Chun Sungjae inwardly let out a yell of delight. This had happened to him too. He was sure Uncle was lending his power to his sister. In the Missionary mission, Lee Gun had helped Sungjae just once. Either an item or a power was lent out. Of course, it was up to the disciple¡¯s ability to use this help toplete the mission or not. [The temple¡¯s contribution has been used to activate the power of the Serpent Bearer.] [Anyone belonging to the Serpent Bearer can use one¡¯s full power near it.] Lee Gun¡¯s voice rang once again. Chun Yooha felt her heart tremble. Boom!!! Then, arge serpent made of light surged into the sky. The enormous light serpent savagely choked the neck of the enormous lion and the tiger. Crunch!!! A roar rang through the ins. The Zodiacs hadn¡¯t descended, but this seemed to be a materialization of the power of their temples. They were all using the contribution umted by their temples. Chun Yooha didn¡¯t let this opportunity go to waste. Hweek! She instantly ran atop the serpent. When she infused the spear with powerful magical energy, red lightning appeared. Kwah-jee-jeek! It was as if the red beam of light drew a straight line across the sky. Too-gwahng!!! Chun Yooha¡¯s attack pierced through Oliver¡¯s body. An enormous sound reverberated in the air, and heaven and earth shook. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! Chun Yooha had disyed a tremendous amount of force. [Missionary: 60%plete] However, the attack didn¡¯t end there. The ray of light in the sky fell on the Leo Saint too. Too-gwahng! Too-gwahng! [Missionary: 80%plete] This scene impressed Chun Sungjae. At the end of the day, his sister was amazing at fighting. Of course, he didn¡¯t stay still either. [End it before I arrive there.] Chun Sungjae quickly used his teleportation spell when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice. He appeared on top of the lion¡¯s head! [!] At the same time, the young man summoned something in the air using his teleportation spell. [Eeny¡¯s sword] [Meeny¡¯s sword] [Miny¡¯s sword] They were the precious weapons of the Constructs who had fought him! These were trophies that made it worth being chased by the Constructs. Chun Sungjae had secretly ced spells on the weapons so that he could steal them whenever he wanted. When Chun Sungjae waved, the summoned divine weapons disappeared. Kwah-jeeek!!!! The missing weapons reappeared after they pierced through the necks of the monstrous lion and tiger. [Kuh-huhk!!!] [You have made an Achievement.] [You, a disciple, have inflicted enormous damage to a Zodiac Saint.] [Divine status of 15% is headed toward the Zodiac.] Even a battle-type Saint would get injured facing an attack from a divine rank weapon. Chun Yooha didn¡¯t miss this opportunity. She brought down a beam of light from the sky, applying the finishing blow. Too-gwahng!!!! Due to this, the divine power around the Leo Saintshed out. ¡°Ahhk!!¡± Taking a direct hit from the enormous energy, Chun Sungjae screamed as he was sent flying into the distance. ¡°Koohk!¡± It was the Demigod state, but it still meant Stevens was in a god state. Chun Sungjae was in extreme pain. [You have learned about Demigod state technique.] However, even as he rolled on the ground, his lips curled up. He seemed to have gained an epiphany. ¡®I somewhat get what this technique is about.¡¯ One of the personal attributes Chun Sungjae possessed was ¡°Genius.¡± He was about to use it again when¡­ Boom!!! ¡°Koohk!¡± A sharp piece of ice dug into Chun Sungjae¡¯s shoulder. It wasn¡¯t normal ice. This ice never melted, and the cold killed the blood vessels and tissues in his shoulder and arm. Chun Sungjae wondered who had attacked him. ¡°You must have lost your mind. You don¡¯t have the luxury to pay attention to what¡¯s going on over there.¡± Chun Sungjae scoffed when he saw the people standing in front of him. Twenty people stood in his way. The interesting part was that they weren¡¯t just the members of the Gemini temple. It seemed they had joined forces with the Aquarius temple. ¡®Is it an alliance?¡¯ The Aquarius Saint, Sophie Mardi, had been sent flying to some unknown location, and the Aquarius temple was looking for her. With the Gemini temple¡¯s teleport, they would be able to search thends upied by the unknown civilization at a reduced risk. What about the Gemini temple? Their goal was obvious. And it was as he had expected. ¡°We¡¯ll kill you, and we¡¯ll take back the precious Fairy Monarch you stole.¡± Chun Sungjae snorted as he listened to the sound of his sister¡¯s attacks. ¡®It seems the Fairy Monarch was very important to them.¡¯ Everyone in front of him was a well-known figure within the Gemini temple. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®They all have high contributions.¡¯ They were the disciples capable of filling up the top one percent of the Zodiac¡¯s divine status through their achievements. Achievements made by several thousand regr disciples could only raise 0.5% of the divine status. So, one person capable of filling it up by 1% was a big deal. Basically, these disciples wanted to kill him, and they nned on dedicating the contribution to their Zodiac. However, Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t betray any emotion as he got ready to use his attack skill. ¡°Hmph! I called forth something even your Zodiac Saint couldn¡¯t. You n to repay good with evil.¡± Chun Sungjae had thought it was a good way to provoke them, but for some reason, the disciplesughed. ¡°Hey, kid. You better not get on our nerves.¡± ¡°?¡± Chun Sungjae thought they had lost their minds, but the next moment, he reared back in shock. It was to be expected considering what he saw. ¡°Oohp. Ooh-oohp!!¡± ¡°?!¡± His friend, who was the same age as him, had been captured. It was his roommate, Hahn Jimin. After Chun Sungjae had decided to move to Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground, his friend was supposed to be working on sending his possessions to his new ce. Chun Sungjae¡¯s confusion at his friend being herested only a moment. ¡®Cancer!¡¯ The ones who had captured his friend were the Cancer disciples. ¡®In the end, they decided to ally themselves with the temple of crime.¡¯ To those affiliated with the temple of crime, kidnapping was nothing. Therefore, Chun Sungjae said, ¡°Do you think the Gemini Saint will forgive you guys?¡± ¡°!¡± That¡¯s right. Currently, the Gemini Saint wasn¡¯t Heiji. Although she looked like Heiji, that body contained the Fairy Monarch Raeriqueen, whom Lee Gun had put there. Moreover, Raeriqueen was his uncle¡¯s minion now. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Gemini Saint give the order that Lee Gun-nim shouldn¡¯t be messed with?¡± The Gemini disciples panicked when they heard his words. Their Saint had gone so far as to tell them to not follow her. ¡°In fact, didn¡¯t she use the Virgo Saint¡¯s contract too?¡± This was why the Gemini temple had stopped their pursuit of him. In normal times, they would have tried to assassinate him as soon as possible. However¡­ ¡°This little kid is trying to swindle us.¡± ¡°!¡± They let out menacingughter. ¡°We already know that she isn¡¯t Heiji-nim.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Also, we don¡¯t care what happens to Raeriqueen now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Gemini already sent us a different Fairy Monarch.¡± ¡°¡­!!!¡± ¡°The new Fairy Monarch is probably rescuing Heiji-nim right now.¡± Shit! Chun Sungjae quickly drew the holy symbol for the Serpent Bearer. [Dragon Head Serpent Tail (S)] He tried to send his attack fast, but the Cancer disciples pushed Hahn Jimin to the front. Chun Sungjae hesitated. The other disciples sent their spells flying as if they were waiting for that moment. Chun Sungjae was surrounded, and magic circles appeared from all directions. At the same time, a gate opened in the sky. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! Terrifying attacks appeared, splitting the sky. ¡®Shit!¡¯ These were S-rank and above spells. Normal defense skills could barely block them. In truth, Sungjae¡¯s ability was telling him what he already knew. [ has been activated.] [You need a defense rank of SS-rank or above.] If he was a general rank, he would have one or two decent defensive skills that he could use here. However¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t have any defense skills that can block those attacks!¡¯ This might be a weakness of the Serpent Bearer. For some reason, he hadn¡¯t gained any new defense skills. Moreover, his new awakened name was . As expected of someone with such a name, most of his awakened skills were attack magic. It could be the reason Lee Gun had made a defensive gear for him, but Sungjae would still be in danger if spells of that magnitude hit him. After all, the amount of damage he could absorb depended on the size of his magical energy. So he thought about using a rental skill. ¡®Shit! The Taurus Saint¡¯s magic defense skill is really expensive!¡¯ Chun Sungjae had just transferred to a different temple, so he hadn¡¯t received any sry. He didn¡¯t have the money to rent a skill in the first ce. Moreover, his teleport skill needed a high degree of concentration. The pain he was feeling right now might make him teleport into some unknown ce. This left him just the Serpent Bearer¡¯smon skills. ¡®Shit! Is there a defensive skill amongst the Serpent Bearer¡¯smon skills?¡¯ Thinking of something, Chun Sungjae quickly drew the holy symbol. His memory was spotty, but he had seen this when the Secretary was trying to organize the Bible. Amongst the Serpent Bearer¡¯smon skills was one that looked like a defensive skill! Chun Sungjae activated this skill. [Get Hit Instead of Me] The young man didn¡¯t know what the skill did, but the name implied that it was a defensive skill! His guess was correct. [The skill has been activated.] At the same time, a green light swept over Chun Sungjae. Then some unknown ck substance appeared above his head. The bombardment fell from the sky at this time. Kwahng! Kwahng-kwahng-kwang! The timing was sublime. Chun Sungjae, who was hunched up, groaned as he looked up. Thankfully, it seemed the defense skill was over SS-rank. The skill had blocked the numerous attacks as if they were nothing. However, the ones who had attacked him looked at him with their mouths open. ¡°C-Crazy!¡± Wondering what was going on, Chun Sungjae looked up. Surprise appeared on his face as well. It was to be expected. ¡°Gun, you son of a¡ª¡± The one to be summoned above him was the Archer Saint, Hugo. ¡°D-Dad!!¡± Having taken the attacks head-on, Hugo stood there with a twitching face. He looked as if a bomb had hit him. His hair was a mess, and his clothes were ruined in various locations. This flustered the magicians who had attacked Sungjae. ¡°Why is the Archer Saint here¡­¡± ¡°No! Why is he fine after being hit by our attacks?¡± Hugo became angry. ¡°Do I look fine right now?! My hair and clothes are a mess! My skin is scorched too!¡± That wasn¡¯t the definition of being fine! As Chun Sungjae wondered what was going on¡­ [An SS-rank shield suitable for the situation has been summoned. It is capable of blocking the attacks.] [Each disciple can summon a different shield.] [Please use it ording to the situation at hand.] Chun Sungjae was sweating. His father had an SS-rank and above defense, but¡­ Hugo had experienced being summoned by Lee Gun through the same skill. The Archer Saint grated his teeth. In the end, he didn¡¯t mind bing his son¡¯s shield. Wasn¡¯t this the father-son rtionship that he had wanted? He wanted to be the one to protect his children. It was also the reason Lee Gun had chosen Hugo to be in charge of Sungjae in the first ce. However¡­ ¡°You should have said something before you sent me!!¡± Chapter 141: Serpent Bearer’s Zodiac Saint (3) Chapter 141: Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint (3) Hugo was dumbfounded. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if Lee Gun had kept him in the dark about this. It had taken ce after ¡°Get hit instead of me¡± had been used again. When Sungjae, his son, had entered Lee Gun¡¯s temple, other disciples had targeted him for the bonus skill. ¡°What? You want me to send Sungjae to the Sagittarius temple?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What? Are you worried about Sungjae being in my temple?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not worried about him being in your temple. However, I would like him somewhere I can keep eyes on him as a parent. I want to be there when something happens to him. If I were his Zodiac Saint, I¡¯d immediately know what¡¯s going on as he would be my disciple.¡± ¡°Oh. Then I just have to make sure that you¡¯ll be sent to him whenever something happens to him!¡± ¡°What? I guess so, but¡­ That will be impossible if he¡¯s in a different temple.¡± ¡°You never know.¡± ¡°What?¡± At the time, Hugo had wondered why Lee Gun hadughed like that. ¡°Ahhk! Another attack ising! D-Dad!¡± Along with his son¡¯s voice, Hugo heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice as well. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s disciple reacted to the danger.] [The skill has been activated.] [Whenever the disciple Chun Sungjae is in danger, the skill will be auto-activated.] Fuck! Hugo¡¯s vision changed. He had appeared in front of his son. Hugo didn¡¯t even have time to activate his skill as the fireballs sent toward his son detonated against his face. Puhng!! Puhng!!! It was me magic. ¡°D-Dad!¡± Of course, Hugo worshiped the god of the sun, so he possessed a defense over SS-rank. Fireballs sent by A-ranks and S-ranks were child¡¯s y. ¡°Fuck! Give me a warning before you summon me!¡± Well, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. At this point, he would pay these attackers back a hundredfold. ¡°You dare attack my son?¡± The angry Hugo summoned his bow. A ck bow appeared from his watch, and he grabbed it. [Sun God¡¯s Rage] The fierce mes raged as if they would sweep away his enemies. However, his intent to use the skillsted only a moment. [The threat has been lifted.] [You will be returned to your original location.] ¡°?!¡± As his body lifted into the air, Hugo¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. ¡°Hey! Wait a moment! Let me attack a bit too¡ª Kuhk!¡± It was as if he was being told to beat the matter. The Archer Saint was ruthlessly reverse summoned; the summoning was canceled. Hweek! The magicians looked at the ce where Hugo had disappeared, dumbfounded. What the hell did they just witness? However, their surprise vanished the next moment. ¡°Chun Sungjae!¡± ¡°Attack him!¡± The magicians recited their spells again. ¡°Damn it!¡± Dozens of magic circles appeared above Chun Sungjae. [Chun Sungjae has activated the skill.] [Chun Sungjae has activated the skill.] [Chun Sungjae has activated the skill.] [Chun Sungjae has activated the skill.] [Chun Sungjae has activated the skill.] Hugo was summoned once again in front of his son. It left him fuming. ¡°Gun! You son of a bitch! Let me attack before¡ª Uh?¡± ¡°Ahk!¡± Hugo screamed when he saw a tsunami in front of his eyes. The rough waves hit him. Was it because of the sun god¡¯s protection? The water holding magical energy evaporated before it could touch his skin, but¡­ ¡°Chun Sungjae!!¡± Chun Sungjae stood behind his angry father. He put on his charms as he apologized to Hugo, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad! My magical energy would¡¯ve been sealed if that water had hit me!¡± ¡°That means you don¡¯t mind if your Dad gets hit with it!!!¡± ¡°No! I know that type of magic doesn¡¯t work on you! When you cook, you easily evaporate the broth!¡± ¡°Chun Sungjae!!!¡± ¡°Ah! Someone¡¯s attacking Noona over there! Dad! Hurry up and use the family shield!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hugo¡¯s vision changed once again. This time, he appeared in front of Chun Yooha. The fierce energy of the tiger was threatening her. Koo-goo-goong! Chun Sungjae had used Teleport to appear in front of his sister, then activated ¡°Get hit instead of me.¡± As if he trusted his father, he pped Hugo¡¯s back. Then, he teleported his flustered sister. ¡°Dad! Fight! You really are the best! You aren¡¯t as good as Uncle, but you¡¯re somewhat amazing too! You¡¯re cool!¡± ¡°What!!! Hey!!!¡± He should be more amazing than Lee Gun! However, Chun Sungjae and Chun Yooha were gone before Hugo could say anything. At the same time, Oliver¡¯s attack, which was meant for his daughter, struck him. It was the energy of a ck tiger. ¡°Koohk¡­!¡± Unlike the spells from the other magicians that felt like child¡¯s y, this one had a big punch behind it. Hugo became sure of something. ¡®This is the power of the unknown civilization.¡¯ This wasn¡¯t the ability of the Leo temple. At a nce, it felt simr to the power of a Zodiac. It also felt simr to the power contained within his daughter¡¯s arms. It was powerful. However¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t look down on a Zodiac Saint!¡± The eyes of the enraged Hugo shed, and fierce mes erupted around him! It was as if he had summoned the sun. Everyone screamed at the incredible sh of light. The ground split, and a serpent-like sr re surged toward the sky. Then, Hugo¡¯s gaze headed toward the unknown tiger and the Golden Lion Stevens. ¡°You damn cat! I told you to never mess with my daughter!¡± Stevens looked aggrieved. Hugo looked at him with killing intent in his eyes. There was no way he would let Stevens get away with this. However¡­ [If you have blocked the attack, please hurry up and return to your original ce!] [They aren¡¯t people you should mess with.] ¡°?!¡± As Lee Gun¡¯s voice rang, Hugo was gone once again. The Archer Saint¡¯s annoyed scream was a throw-in. The Chun siblingsnded on top of a tree. ¡°Are you ok, Noona?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. However, are you sure you should be using Dad like that?¡± ¡°Who cares? Him being helpful is all that matters.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chun Yooha looked at her brother as if he were terrible. However, Chun Sungjae shrugged it off. ¡°Anyway! Hurry, noona!¡± The light in Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. This was a precious opportunity that her brother and uncle had set up for her. There was no way she would let this pass by. Chun Yooha raised her power to the max, then released it. [True Scarlet Light] Soon, her attack headed toward the Leo Saint. Kwa-gwa-gwa-gwahng! [You havepleted 90% of Missionary.] *** The Serpent Bearer¡¯s second upied territory in Hawaii, the holy ground with Lee Gun¡¯s forge! The Scorpio Saint Hailey, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Secretary, and Chun Jiwoo stood there. The underlings of the Scorpio Saint Hailey were in a very awkward situation. The fact that they had been released ording to theirdy¡¯s order wasn¡¯t the problem. [Excuse me, Princess. This is starting to turn a bit dangerous.] [That is right. I don¡¯t think this is¡­] Hailey¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lee Gun upgrading his power?¡± [What do you mean? The problem is that the secret mysteries of the Scorpio Saint will be passed to the Serpent Bearer!] Yes, at the request(?) of Lee Gun, the Scorpio Saint was decorating the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground. Of course, it was decorating in name only. In truth, Hailey was putting up traps, mazes, and prisons here. She was putting up the overall security measures on the holy ground. The Scorpio temple was known as the temple of the thieves. Creating traps was their specialty. Moreover, these weren¡¯t normal traps. It was to be expected of the Zodiac Saint famous for never letting an enemy leave her territory alive. She filled the ce with poisons, murder nests, and spirit rooms; everything was full of deadly traps. That was why no one could easily invade the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground. Everyone knew about the power of her traps. As for how this situation came to be¡­ Before going to kill Red Eye, Lee Gun had asked Hailey, ¡°Since I trust your skills, I would like tomission something. Do you mind setting up the defense in my holy ground?¡± Those words had left Hailey intoxicated. ¡®Lee Gun asked me to do it.¡¯ Also, he said he trusted her skills! This was why¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll make sure this ce is better than the Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground! It¡¯ll have the world¡¯s greatest security!¡± [No, Princess! It shouldn¡¯t be better than our holy ground!] [Pleasee to your senses! You have to remember you¡¯re the Scorpio Saint!!!] Her loyal subjects wailed. Of course, Hailey had an outstanding ability to create within space. The traps her extraordinary mind created made it hard even for Constructs to escape them. Lee Gun had made the right choice in choosing her. And when it came to Lee Gun, Hailey would never y silly games with him. Moreover, there was no downside in her allying herself to Lee Gun. There was no downside. Still, this was too much. [You moved all of our supplies here because Lee Gun-nim asked for it!] [That¡¯s right!] Her loyal subjects shed tears as they watched the scorpions transfer supplies to this location. The supplies included food, books, water, dishes, toothbrushes, toothpaste, towels, batteries, etc. They were food andmodities that wouldst for ten years. All the goods and supplies of the Scorpio temple were being transferred to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. Therefore, the Constructs had to speak up. [What do you want us to use!] ¡°Don¡¯t use anything.¡± [Princess!!!!!] Someone who watched Hailey looked like they were losing their mind. ¡°Hailey-nim. Our Hailey-nim is¡­¡± It was the Secretary. He respected Hailey; therefore, the fact that she was smitten with Lee Gun left him in despair. However, the more distressing part was the bible he was in charge of. Why? [Gospel of Lee Gun] ¡­ ¡°What the hell are these garbage pages?¡± He had seen all kinds of other bibles when he stole them, but this was a first. At the very least, the bibles of other temples had some dignity to them. The Gospel of Lee Gun was cringe even in its naming. ¡­ The Secretary despaired when the gospel had already reached fifty pages. ¡°This is not a bible! It is something a fanboy would make!¡± For some reason, Chun Sungjae had made these pages. Was it because Secretary blood flew through him? The young man was unconsciously using the ¡°Compile¡± ability that only Secretaries could use. However, Chun Jiwoo didn¡¯t care that the official Secretary was feeling tormented. She was just shocked by the pages her son had written. Since it was called the bible, she thought it would be written more philosophically. This made her want to imitate her son¡¯s writing. ¡°Is it fine if I write inside the Archer Saint¡¯s bible like this?¡± ¡°No! Stop! Please!! This isn¡¯t it!¡± Secretaries were supposed to be good writers. Therefore, the Secretary took a hit to his pride when he saw these odd phrases. The Secretary felt like dying. Watching this bible was miserable. Then there was the problem of changing them into normal phrases. He had no idea where and how to start fixing the bible. ¡°Why the hell did he have to bring in someone so weird as a disciple?¡± He didn¡¯t want to fix the bible at all, but it was the great holy scripture. The Secretary couldn¡¯t let it turn into the writings of a fanboy. In the end, he picked up his pen. [The Secretary is polishing the sentences.] [The Secretary¡¯s work has raised the contribution.] [Your faith is very low.] [You sent 0.00000001% divine status to your Zodiac.] At that moment¡­ Kwahng!!! ¡°!¡± An explosion urred within Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground. Hailey furrowed her brows in surprise. [Princess!] Her face had been red until a moment ago as she thought about Lee Gun. The look in her eyes changed immediately. [Princ¡ª] Kwahng!! She unsheathed her sword so fast that it couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye, then swung it. Boom! Then, something fell atop the shoulders of the Secretary and Chun Jiwoo. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± The Secretary screamed. Apanying blood, the head of a bug fell. ¡®!¡¯ When they turned their heads in surprise, they saw the headless body of a monster. The Secretary had received a shock. ¡°How can a monster appear in the middle of the holy ground?¡± Of course, the Serpent Bearer was a newly born Zodiac. The defense of its holy ground was still being put up. It was still at a stage where it was a hit-or-miss affair. ¡®Even the Scorpio spoke highly of the Serpent Bearer.¡¯ In truth, the Secretary had met the Scorpio not too long ago. It was in a dream. The Scorpio had looked horrifying when it appeared in his dream, but its message was clear. [Your new master will turn the world on its head.] Along with these words, the Scorpio had given him something. Of course, the Secretary didn¡¯t n on serving a new master. However, Lee Gun¡¯s temple wasn¡¯t ordinary despite it being small. Therefore, he said, ¡°There is no way a holy ground won¡¯t detect the presence of an intruder!¡± However, Hailey and her loyal subject reacted differently. [Princess! These guys¡­!!] ¡°Yes! They are the bishops sent by the Monarch rank.¡± ¡°!!¡± These were monsters that had never appeared in the territory of humans until now. These monsters were mostly concentrated at the heart of the unknown civilization¡¯s territory, the ce called the ck zone. One might sometimes catch a glimpse of these monsters in this forbiddennd. These monsters could copy the power of the Zodiacs, so the barriers never caught them. ¡°They never leave the ck zone, yet they are here.¡± [That means¡­!] ¡°We¡¯ll have to change the holy ground¡¯s defense system from the ground up.¡± However, that wasn¡¯t important at that moment. ¡°We are surrounded. Everyone, raise your weapons.¡± Chapter 142: Serpent Bearer’s Zodiac Saint (4) Chapter 142: Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint (4) ¡°We are surrounded. Everyone, raise your weapons.¡± Hailey¡¯s words shocked everyone. The next moment, a terrifying sound rang out on the walls and the door. Kwahng! ¡°!¡± A gruesome scream reverberated in the air outside. [Keek!] [Kee-ee-eek!] It was the scorpions moving supplies to Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground. The sound of the ughter surprised Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects. [Princess!] However, they didn¡¯t have time to be flustered. Boom!!! A fierce magical energy was trying to destroy the door and walls. Therefore, Hailey quickly used her ability. [Dance of the ck Moonlit Light ¨C Decrease Discernment] When she used it, ck magical energy covered Lee Gun¡¯s house. This was ck magic. The ability erased the presence of her allies, and the enemies registered them as objects. Since this wasn¡¯t her holy ground, Hailey didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a disturbance. However, their opponents might not allow that. ¡°We don¡¯t have time. The ck zone monsters will rush to this ce.¡± Hailey¡¯s words shocked the Secretary. ¡®ck zone monsters.¡¯ The ck zone was at the heart of the unknown civilization. It was the farthest ce from human territory. Naturally, many people monitored the region. The disciples were at least thatpetent. The movement of the unknown civilization would have raised an rm, and their progress would have been reported in real-time. That was why the Secretary was baffled. ¡°The observation tower of each country should have¡­¡± ¡°It must be the Libra.¡± ¡°!¡± Hailey swept her long hair back. A ck light shed, and her silk dress changed into her battle robe. ¡°The Libra must have identified a route withx surveince. She must have sold that information.¡± If that was so, the unknown civilization could easily infiltrate human cities. They wouldn¡¯t have to fight the annoying human disciples. They could directly attack the human nests. This was a more convenient method. What would happen afterward was also clear. ¡°In return, the Libra must have put up a stiption that her holy ground won¡¯t be touched.¡± This shocked everyone. Chun Jiwoo asked a question as if she was having a hard time epting this. ¡°Would the other Zodiacs allow that? There is no way they would stand still!¡± How could the Zodiacs agree to a n where their disciples would be killed? Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects grated their teeth. [Some Zodiacs agree with the Libra¡¯s position.] Of course, there were others besides the Zodiacs who wanted to protect their disciples. This move would cause a lot of human casualties, but an opportunity like this was the best time to steal disciples. In front of extreme fear, humans would lose the ability for rational thoughts and good judgment. [Some always benefit during a war.] Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open as if they couldn¡¯t believe all that. Hailey furrowed her brows. ¡®In the first ce, the Zodiacs had a united front in the fact that Lee Gun had to be killed.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t all the Zodiacs, but seeing them join forces with each other wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary. Of course, she wasn¡¯t sure why they had wanted to kill Lee Gun. Her Zodiac had framed it in this way. [The thirteenth will always be called the god of cmity no matter which side he appears from.] These words meant this being was a threat to both the unknown civilization and the Zodiacs. At the time, Hailey had tried to prevent Lee Gun¡¯s death, but she had failed. Hailey raised her voice. ¡°Hurry up and rent the teleport skill!¡± In response, Chun Jiwoo immediately took out the prototype badge Lee Gun had made. [Poison Compound Death Item] It was a de that looked like an ornamental knife. Having created it as an experiment, Lee Gun had given the item to Chun Jiwoo. It was merely a prototype, yet the patterns Lee Gun had engraved on it were sophisticated. The snake eye engraved on the badge shed. [Will you like to use the stored rental skill?] [You can use , , and .] [Since it¡¯s a prototype, its durability is low.] [8/8] Chun Jiwoo flinched in surprise. Due to its durability, she could use it only a few times. Since the item was a prototype, Lee Gun had told her to just throw it out after using it. However, how could Chun Jiwoo do that to an item made by Lee Gun-nim? Chun Jiwoo put away the badge that looked like a de. Instead, she took out her husband¡¯s badge. After activating the skill, she immediately yelled, ¡°Hurry, Hailey-nim!¡± However¡­ Crash! Puhng! Puhng! Puhng! The badge in her hand was destroyed. The rental skill, which had been activated, had its connection severed. That wasn¡¯t all. Hailey¡¯s weapon and the badges on the Secretary and Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects were also destroyed. ¡°Our weapons¡­!¡± The only things untouched were Lee Gun¡¯s badge and the fountain pen, which she kept hidden. At that moment¡­ Boom!! The door to Lee Gun¡¯s house was breached, and monsters emitting ck light entered the house. Their first target was Hailey, the strongest. However, her loyal subjects stepped in front of her. [Princess!] [How dare youe here! You dare step into the holy ground of the sacred serpent with those dirty feet!] ¡°!¡± The loyal subjects of the Scorpio Saint tried to use their skills, but the eyes of the phantom swordsmen shed. ¡°!!¡± The phantom swordsmen instantly disappeared, then reappeared in front of the Scorpio Saint¡¯s loyal subjects. Boom!! Decapitated, the loyal subjects fell. ¡°¡­!!¡± They died before they could use their skills. The Secretary almost copsed to the ground. ¡®The Constructs were killed with one blow¡­!!¡¯ He was having a hard time believing it. Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects were Constructs of the Scorpio Saint. They were in the divine rank, and they possessed power on par with the Zodiac Saints. Despite all that, they had been killed without being able to use their skills even once! Hailey¡¯s loyal subjects weren¡¯t weak. ¡®She said they are the ck zone rank¡­!!¡¯ These monsters were on apletely different level than Red rank. ¡®If theye in droves, humanity will fall.¡¯ Hailey seemed to have somewhat known this would happen. She angrily summoned her royal holy item, a sword. Kwah-jee-jeek!! The Scorpio Saint raised her sword against the phantom swordsmen. Gritting her teeth, Hailey shed her sword against the sword swung by the phantom swordsmen. Kwa-gwa-gwahng!!! The resulting light was dazzling bright. ¡°Ah!¡± Chun Jiwoo, who had been behind Hailey¡¯s Decrease Discernment barrier, reacted in surprise. The intruders that had entered the house after the initial breach were heading straight toward Lee Gun¡¯s forge. ¡®They are going for the weapons Lee Gun-nim made!¡¯ Those intruders were approaching those weapons. One of the weapons, tied in the air by chains, was a spear. It was Chun Yooha¡¯s weapon. Lee Gun had put a lot of effort into this item since it would be his niece¡¯s weapon. The intruders seemed to recognize its abilities. Boom!! The intruders approached the spear; their goal seemed to have been the weapons in the first ce. The red spear rattled in its chain as it whined. Even the useless items Lee Gun created would slowly gain self-awareness. The fact that this weapon possessed a sense of self was a given. Nevertheless, this red spear was about to fall into the hands of the enemies. The next moment, however¡­ ¡°Ah!!¡± Chun Jiwoo rushed out from the barrier. The Secretary reared back in fright. ¡°Hey! You¡¯ll die if you leave this ce! Come back!¡± Ignoring him, Chun Jiwoo immediately pulled on a lever on the wall. Kwahng! This released the chains holding the spear in ce. Kwah-jeek! Letters suddenly appeared in the air. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s weapon chooses its owner. It will find its owner no matter where the owner is.] The spear suddenly disappeared to some unknown location. Chun Jiwoo had activated her abilities as a Secretary. The other Secretary, who had been in the barrier with her, screamed. ¡°Ahhk! N-Neck! My neck¡ª¡± The price Chun Jiwoo had to pay for using the ability of a Secretary had been transferred to him. This also made the phantom swordsmen look at her. ¡°!!¡± One of them suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of Chun Jiwoo. The phantom swordsman raised its sword and tried to decapitate Chun Jiwoo! Kwahng!!! ¡°!?¡± However, something fell on top of its head, the feet of someone with their arms crossed. The ground cracked as the feet crushed the phantom swordsman. Then a menacing voice rang out. ¡°How dare you assholes try to steal from someone else¡¯s house!¡± The owner of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple had appeared. * * * At that moment, the enraged Stevens suffered from Chun Yooha¡¯s attacks. [Hey, Yooha. Stop it!] He couldn¡¯t attack Chun Yooha because of the contract he had made with Hugo. Moreover, they had lived under the same roof. There should be some camaraderie between them. How could she attack him despite knowing the content of the contract? However, it wasn¡¯t just Chun Yooha. There was another problem. [Oliver!] The ck tiger was emanating the energy of the unknown civilization. ¡®What the hell is this sensation?¡¯ This power was simr yetpletely different to the power of the Zodiacs. It wasn¡¯t the energy of the twelve Zodiacs. If framed that way, Lee Gun also possessed a power outside the twelve Zodiacs. ¡®While Lee Gun feels like an anomaly, he doesn¡¯t feel evil.¡¯ Stevens didn¡¯t feel a feeling of dislike against Lee Gun, but Oliver was a different story. His energy felt cold enough to freeze the blood. The energy was so terrible. ¡®Is it an evil god?¡¯ Of course, that wasn¡¯t important right now. [Chun Yooha!] Oliver¡¯s fierce energy headed toward Chun Yooha. It seemed the enormous ck tiger would trample the small human. Stevens furrowed his brows. [Really!] Just a nce made it clear that Oliver held hatred toward Chun Yooha and wanted to kill her. This was to be expected since Oliver had failed to be one of the Ten Stars because of her. He had been the general in charge of managing the Leo Temple, yet the Leo had chosen Yooha and that too despite her being an S-rank. His pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to let go of his grudge ¡°Koohk!¡± The fierce ck lightning aimed for Chun Yooha¡¯s life. However, Chun Yooha infused her spear with magical energy and deflected the attack. Kwahng! She was about to use her skill once again when¡­ ¡°Oohk!¡± The ck front paw tried to pin her. Ggahk! Chun Yooha barely blocked the paw trying to crush her. However, her opponent was toorge and powerful. nk!! ¡°?!¡± Chun Yooha¡¯s spear shattered. At the same time, she coughed up blood as Oliver pinned her by the stomach. ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Oliverughed, watching Chun Yooha suffer in the pain. [What did I say? You¡¯re no match for me.] ¡°Koohk! What the hell? You always lost to me!¡± Her words made Oliver even angrier. [Let¡¯s see if you can spout more nonsense!] Boom! Chun Yooha gritted her teeth as blood flowed. ¡®If I only had my weapon, I would¡­¡¯ [Shit!] Stevens couldn¡¯t standby and just look. He was about to help Chun Yooha, but¡­ Shweeeek!!! ¡°!¡± Something came flying toward her. ¡®That¡¯s¡­!¡¯ Unexpectedly, it was a spear. Stevens could see at a nce that this was a weapon Lee Gun had made. ¡®Why is that here?¡¯ He didn¡¯t have the chance to be surprised. Chun Yooha¡¯s hand grabbed the spear flying toward her. Kwah-jeek! A lightning bolt of an unbelievable size erupted forth. It was on a different level than the lightning she had been using up until now. This made Oliver hesitate. ¡°Get your foot away from me.¡± The spear infused with lightning flew high in the sky and radiated an incredible amount of light. [You have leveled up!] [You havepleted Missionary: 100%] [You have be a disciple of the Serpent Bearer.] [A new page has been added to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s bible.] [You have acquired the qualification to be a Zodiac Saint.] Chapter 143: Serpent Bearer’s Zodiac Saint (5) Chapter 143: Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint (5) An enormous light surged into the sky. The crimson light covering this light made seeing it hard, but that was clearly a green light. Chun Sungjae, who was nearby,ughed at this familiar sight. ¡®That¡¯s the light of Missionary!¡¯ The same phenomena had also urred to him. The green light made that a certainty. ¡®Noona also became the disciple of the Serpent Bearer!¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. Chun Yooha was emanating smoke. Chun Sungjae made a fist. ¡®She ranked up!¡¯ This phenomenon had happened when he had gone from the A rank to the S rank. Amotion erupted amongst the disciples who stood in front of Chun Sungjae. ¡°What the hell? Did she just rank up?¡± ¡°Chun Yooha did?¡± ¡°Wait a moment! If Chun Yooha ranked up, doesn¡¯t that mean she is now at the SS rank?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s crazy!¡± Most disciples thought the upper limit of upgrades was the S rank. This was to be expected since they thought the SS rank was the domain of the Zodiac Saints. Even those called the strongest amongst the new generation of humans had a hard time approaching this territory. After all, only ten of them existed in the entire world. Of course, Chun Yooha was one of them at the S rank, but¡­ ¡°Wait a moment! If she has be an SS-rank, how much stronger has she gotten?¡± ¡°She¡¯s truly in the Saint rank now!¡± ¡°!¡± The one yelling this was Chun Sungjae. The disciples red at him. They seemed to want to say something but kept their mouths shut in the end, unable to refute Chun Sungjae¡¯s words. Moreover, what did Chun Yooha bing an SS-rank imply? ¡®Zodiac Saint.¡¯ Of course, the Serpent Bearer already had a Zodiac Saint in Lee Gun. She would just have the same qualification as the other Ten Stars, but there should be no drastic change. However¡­ ¡®It¡¯ll be troublesome for us if her power grows any further.¡¯ That was why they red at Chun Sungjae. For some odd reason, hatred appeared in their eyes. It wasn¡¯t simply because Chun Sungjae had stolen their treasure. ¡®That little kid was rated highly by Heiji-nim.¡¯ When they had finally contacted Heiji using the Pisces Saint¡¯s Communication skill, she had delivered these words to them. [You have to stop that child from awakening as a Saint rank.] It seemed Heiji had a hunch that Chun Sungjae would be a Zodiac Saint. And that wasn¡¯t all. [The Fairy Monarch that, that child took will be too problematic.] The fairies were already at the same rank as the Constructs. Moreover, the Fairy Monarch that Chun Sungjae took was called the first Fairy Monarch Elysion. However, this was merely a title given to a fairy. The fairies of the Gemini temple were merely spirits or guardians summoned from the sacred garden. They were just given a new skin whenever they were summoned. [Its true name was the god¡¯s wisdom pouch Mimir.] Yes! Chun Sungjae had picked out the one spirit that a supreme god had coveted and tried to sacrifice its one eye to obtain. It was the god containing all the knowledge and wisdom of the world. That was why even the Gemini had wanted to summon and obtain this spirit. Yet, Chun Sungjae had chosen this being and run away with it. Anyway, the Fairy Monarch would be forever out of reach if Chun Sungjae awakened as a Saint rank, so they had to do the task fast. Currently, Chun Sungjae¡¯s body was too weak to contain the Fairy Monarch, so the spirit could easily be pushed out. However, if he possessed a Saint rank body, he would be one with the Fairy Monarch. The situation then would be as Heiji had said. The spirit couldn¡¯t fall into the hands of Lee Gun. ¡®If the thirteenth Zodiac obtains the ¡°Bundle of Wisdom,¡± his temple will be a handful.¡¯ Therefore, all of them raised their arms, signaling themencement of the attacks. Chun Sungjae became angry as he desperately waved. ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t summon Dad anymore!¡± His contribution seemed to be the problem. He could no longer summon the Archer Saint. This made the Gemini disciplesugh. Chun Sungjae¡¯s weakness was obvious. ¡®Close quarterbat!¡¯ The power magicians with thick arms stepped forward. Apanying them were the members of the Cancer temple, which was known as the crime temple. ¡°Die, weak brat!¡± ¡°!¡± A blunt weapon came swinging at Chun Sungjae¡¯s head. Ggahng! The blunt weapon stopped right next to his head. Chun Sungjae had blocked it with his arm. This surprised the owner of the weapon. ¡®This bastard blocked my club?¡¯ He blocked it with an arm that looked like it would break easily? Chun Sungjae grinned. ¡®This is the payoff for the hardship.¡¯ His uncle had let the Constructs stick to him for a reason. Although it had been a short amount of time, Chun Sungjae¡¯s reaction speed and agility had considerably increased when the Constructs had almost killed him. His poor stamina had significantly improved. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®As expected of Uncle!¡¯ Chun Sungjae became ecstatic when he saw the defensive gear covering his arm and upper body. Armor ¨C S rank ¨C Attack absorption (Up to 80% of the attack) ¨C S rank ¨C Reflect (Attack damage equivalent to the total magical energy of the user will be reflected) ¨C S rank ¨C I¡¯ll kill you if you mess with my disciple skill ¨C S rank (additional attribute) It was a holy item Lee Gun had made for him. Normally, it looked like a ck t-shirt. But when one put magical energy into it, it turned into a defensive gear covering his upper body and arms. If the matter were up to him, Chun Sungjae would put the holy item away and just clean it every day. However, his uncle would beat him up for that. Anyway, that didn¡¯t matter. ¡®It¡¯s doable with this item.¡¯ Soon, the magical energy of the Serpent Bearer flowed into Chun Sungjae¡¯s hands. Nevertheless, someone among the Cancer disciples started tough. It was a woman. Chun Sungjae was about to sh with the disciples when¡­ Along with the woman¡¯sughter, a ck shadow surged up around him. Boom! Unexpectedly, this was a Saint rank power. The flustered Chun Sungjae quickly turned his head. Due to his outstanding perception, he immediately discerned the shadow¡¯s identity. ¡®Is that the Crab Saint?¡¯ However, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to look for his opponent. The shadow swallowed him up. Koo-goo-goohng! It was like an enormous ck orb. [Crab¡¯s Tomb] The womanughed after trapping Chun Sungjae. She seemed to be a general of the Cancer temple, but this sphere was something only the Cancer Saint Jean-Louis could use. Amongst the twelve Zodiacs, the Cancer was an envoy closest to death. Jean-Louis had snuck into the crowd and made himself look like a disciple. An evil smirk appeared on his lips. ¡®Yes. Lee Gun cannot have Mimir.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. The best way was to kill the sprout before it could grow. However, Chun Sungjae possessed a skill that allowed him to summon the Archer Saint. That was why Jean-Louis had put so much effort into creating this item. He made sure Chun Sungjae wouldn¡¯t be able toe out even if the Archer Saint was summoned. The item also couldn¡¯t be prated by the power of the Fairy Monarch. And so, Jean-Louisughed. ¡°Take care of it right now.¡± ¡°Yes! General!¡± Chun Sungjae cursed when he heard the voice within the ck sphere. ¡®That damn bastard is the Cancer Saint.¡¯ No magic could be used within the sphere. Chun Sungjae couldn¡¯t even use the skill that summoned his father. The reason was simple. ¡®Shit! This wall¡¯s rank is SS.¡¯ He could see how powerful it was with a nce. Unfortunately, his highest-level skill was at the S rank. ¡®I can¡¯t break it without an SS-rank skill.¡¯ On top of that, a weird barrier was restricting the power of the Fairy Monarch. Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes started to grow dim. [Oh contractor, hurry up and break this wall.] Hearing the Fairy Monarch¡¯s voice, Chun Sungjae ground his teeth. ¡®Are you messing with me? I can¡¯t break this skill. You should know better than anyone.¡¯ The Fairy Monarch clicked its tongue as if it found him pathetic. [Oh foolish contractor, you have the talent and the blessing of a Zodiac. Do you n on doing nothing with it?] ¡°!¡± Suddenly, a light rushed out of the ck sphere. The Cancer Saint, who was outside the sphere, flinched. He could feel the power of the serpent within the light. ¡®This power¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ Something surprising happened within the ck sphere. [You have used the Demigod status.] [You have acquired the qualification needed to be a Zodiac Saint.] * * * Around that time¡­ [ording to the rule of the Leo temple(Rule of the Victor), you have absorbed their power.] [You have leveled up.] [Chun Yooha ¨C SS rank] Chun Yooha¡¯s badge notified her of her awakening and upgrade. Apanying the crimson light, Oliver fell over while vomiting blood. Boom! Chun Yooha heard a familiar voice. [You havepleted Missionary: 100%] [You have be a disciple of the Serpent Bearer.] [Following the , a new page has been created in the Serpent Bearer¡¯s bible: Lee Gun Compendium!] [You have acquired the qualification to be a Zodiac Saint.] ¡°Ah¡­! Over there!¡± After the red lightning pierced his stomach, Oliver¡¯s transformation was canceled. His bloodied body crashed to the ground. Additionally, the ck armor around his body waspletely demolished. Boom! The mouths of the Leo disciple had fallen open as they witnessed this. It was the same for Stevens, who was out of his Demigod status. They had never imagined Chun Yooha could defeat Oliver. Of course, she had always been superior in terms of achievements and records, but battles were a different story. At the end of the day, Chun Yooha was an S-rank and Oliver an SS-rank. ¡®There is an ability gap between their bodies.¡¯ Yooha was not only talented but also hardworking. She was obsessed with bing strong, and it was why this was possible. She had been obsessed with bing strong because of therades she had lost. ¡®Of course, there¡¯s also the connection to her like for Lee Gun. I can¡¯t discount that.¡¯ At that moment¡­ ¡®!¡¯ Stevens flinched when he realized Chun Yooha was next to him. This girl had been trying to stab him until a moment ago, and now, she held a weapon made by Lee Gun. His fear was expected. ¡°Hey, wait a moment¡­ At the very least, wait for me to break my contract with your father!¡± nk! Chun Yooha retracted her spear, surprising Stevens. This made Stevens ask, ¡°What the hell? You aren¡¯t going to attack me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled my requirement. I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°W-What??¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Kuhk!¡± Oliver, who had been motionless until now, suddenly threw up blood. He seemed to be in pain. The Leo disciples tried to go to him on reflex, but someone stopped them. Oliver had borrowed power from the unknown civilization. He had tried to kill the Leo Saint, then lost to Chun Yooha. He wasn¡¯t worth approaching. Oliver, who was in pain, looked bitter. ¡°I lost to that bitch¡­¡± When Oliver red at her, Chun Yooha was about to say something, but¡­ ¡°What an idiot!¡± As the voice rang out, Oliver screamed. Boohoo-gahk! Everyone was surprised. The one who had appeared atop Oliver and kicked his head was none other than Lee Gun. ¡°L-Lee Gun-nim!¡± Lee Gun gestured with his finger. The spear in Yooha¡¯s hand whined as it flew toward him, like a child greeting its parent. Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to that as he lifted the spear into the air. ¡°As if receiving help from the unknown civilization wasn¡¯t enough, you can¡¯t even ept defeat. What a loser!¡± Poo-oohk! ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± He brought down the spear on Oliver¡¯s stomach, where the core of the unknown civilization was contained. Lee Gun snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose to a bitch. You lost to Chun Yooha.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes turned round. At the same time, Oliver grated his teeth, and the Leo disciples cheered. ¡°General Chun won against general Oliver!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a new head general of the Leo temple!¡± ¡°Also, congrattions on bing SS-rank! You¡¯re the perfect Ten Star now!¡± ¡°Congrattions, General Chun!¡± ¡°You¡¯re now the head general of the Leo temple, General Chun!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the rules, you will take over Oliver-nim¡¯s position starting tomorrow¡­¡± Baffled, Lee Gun looked at the Leo disciples. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? She¡¯s not your general. She¡¯s in my temple now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± Stevens was the one most surprised by Lee Gun¡¯s vicious smile. He seemed to have realized the intention behind that smile. ¡®Shit! He ns to steal our main fighter!¡¯ The light had covered it up, but Stevens was certain he had seen the light of ¡°Missionary.¡± This meant Lee Gun had epted Yooha as a disciple. Stevens felt a headache. ¡®If the Leo finds out about it, it¡¯ll be a pain!¡¯ However, he didn¡¯t panic. Although she had received the light of the Serpent Bearer, she hadn¡¯t received the blessing. She was still in interim status. He could bring her back before she received the blessing. However, it seemed Lee Gun had read his thoughts. The man immediately used his skill. [You have activated the skill.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes changed into the eyes of a serpent. An incredible light blinded Chun Yooha¡¯s vision, and her vision suddenly changed. She was in space. Something appeared in front of her. However, what she saw was different from what her brother saw. Chapter 144: Shut Up & Listen to Me (1) Chapter 144: Shut Up & Listen to Me (1) Chun Yooha¡¯s vision suddenly changed. She was in space. Something appeared in front of her. However, what she saw was different from what her brother saw. Before her, was a dying serpent. ¡®That is¡­!¡¯ Various unknown gods had surrounded a serpent emitting light. Some of them had humanoid appearances, some monstrous; these several hundred gods took on a variety of appearances. And currently, they were killing the enormous serpent. They were stabbing it with spears and burning it with fire. The sight was too horrible to look at. The serpent, which had its mouth open, looked to be in great pain as it died. It kept opening and closing its mouth as if it were trying to say something. However, the spear stabbing its body ruthlessly stole its voice. The serpent let out a keening cry as if it was sad. When Chun Yooha heard the mournful sound, she unconsciously extended her hand, wanting to save the serpent. Pah-jeek! ¡®!¡¯ However, it seemed the event wasn¡¯t really happening in front of her. Chun Yooha¡¯s hands passed through the gods¡¯ bodies. How long did that go on? The tortured serpent seemed to have passed away. It no longer moved. Then, it disappeared as it turned into ashes. This surprised Chun Yooha. ¡®What¡¯s this? This is very different from what Sungjae saw.¡¯ This space was the Zodiac¡¯s ¡°Imaginative Space.¡± ording to Sungjae¡¯s ount, her uncle should¡¯ve appeared in the form of a serpent. However, the sense of oddnesssted only a moment. ¡°Koohk!¡± The being inside her arm became unruly. [Let me fight! Let me fight!] Was it because the Imaginative Space was filled with Lee Gun¡¯s power? The malignant spirit sealed in her arm violently moved. Chun Yooha had to grind her teeth as she grabbed her arm. ¡®It reacted to Uncle¡¯s energy thest time too¡­!¡¯ Her arm acted like a wild cat that had caught the scent of catnip. It had gone crazy. Moreover, this ce was the space that belonged to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac. Other Zodiacs¡¯ powers couldn¡¯t enter this ce. Therefore, the seal ced by the Pisces on her arm had loosened. This was a golden opportunity for the sealed evil god to break out of her arm! Something started to appear from Chun Yooha¡¯s arm. ¡°!¡± It looked like a ck spirit. Even though it was sealed, the power it showed was enough to swallow up Chun Yooha! The flustered Chun Yooha quickly tried to press down on her arm. But the seal failed to control it, and the head of the monster revealed itself. [Hurry! Let¡¯s fight¡ª Kuhk!] However, the exposed head received a hit. It retreated into Chun Yooha¡¯s arm. ¡°!¡± The thing that had hit it was none other than a serpent¡¯s tail. [Why the hell is that asshole intruding on this?] ¡°!¡± The surprised Chun Yooha turned her head and saw the eyes of a serpent. She trembled without realizing it. Just one eye was several hundred times bigger than her, and so, she couldn¡¯t see the being¡¯s overall shape. This surprised her even more. ¡®It¡¯s different in size than what Sungjae had described.¡¯ [Do you ept the Serp¡ª] ¡°Yes! I ept!¡± [¡­] Yooha didn¡¯t even feel the need to hear all the words of blessing. The direct answer surprised the being asking the question. When the silencested, Chun Yooha said, ¡°Uncle?¡± [Yes.] Suddenly¡­ sh! An incredible light erupted beneath Chun Yooha¡¯s feet. She then saw something familiar within the light. ¡®Jongno district.¡¯ However, it wasn¡¯t the downtown area of Seoul that she knew. The buildings supposed to have vanished in this era were still there. ¡®The Deoksugung pce is still there.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®The department store¡­!¡¯ That was a famous department store located in Jongno. This store had been destroyed alongside the birth of the thirteenth awakened being. ¡®This is what happened when Uncle awakened.¡¯ It was now called the invasion of Seoul. This name was reinforced by what she saw next to the buildings. [Kee-ehhhhhk!!!] Monsters were flying through the air and clinging to the buildings. ording to the textbooks, it was one of the worst events at that time. Above all else, this Invasion of Seoul was the legendary event everyone knew about since Lee Gun had awakened during it. Before this, everyone had thought only twelve awakened beings existed. The thirteenth had appeared for the first time in the invasion. As if to prove this point, the fallen department store emitted a light. The light was green and shaped like a snake. Something surprising happened. Koo-goo-goohng! It seemed as if a nuke had gone off. With the department as the epicenter, the green light spread. When the light swept them, the monsters screamed and died the next instant. The power was unbelievably strong. This sight made Chun Yooha think about her childhood. She had been around six years old then. Her father had been drunk. He had sat her on hisp and told her something. [Gun¡¯s body became more and more damaged the more he used his abilities. That¡¯s why I believe he was at his strongest when he first awakened. When I met him, his body was already a mess, yet he was still that strong.] At the time, she hadn¡¯t understood what her father meant, but it was as her father had said. This wasn¡¯t the power of a human. This event had been described as if Zodiacs had descended on Seoul to save this city. However, Chun Yooha saw everything within the blinding light. She saw the face of Lee Gun returning to the department store after killing the monsters. Was it the price of using that power? His face and body were horribly disfigured. Although she couldn¡¯t see it clearly, she was sure of something. As people cheered the death of the monsters, Lee Gun was soundlessly shedding tears. He looked like a person who had lost something precious. This was unexpected. If one went back and looked at the videos from that time, the world had celebrated Lee Gun¡¯s awakening. Everyone was envious of the man who had obtained a power simr to the Zodiac Saints. However, Chun Yooha didn¡¯t have time to think through this oddity. As another light shed, her vision dimmed. ¡°Huhk!¡± How long had she lost consciousness? Chun Yooha opened her eyes. [You have finished your baptism.] [You have officially be the disciple of the Serpent Bearer.] Chun Yooha had gone to the Imaginative Space standing up. She looked at her surroundings. The nearby Leo disciples stood shell-shocked. After all, the green magical energy was circting around her body. The blessing was done. [You have received a baptized name.] [Serpent¡¯s Executioner!] [You have developed new skills.] [Your body¡¯s stats have been readjusted.] [Your stats have increased by a lot.] [A massive amount of contribution has been sent to the Serpent Bearer.] [You have acquired a reward for ¡°Missionary.¡±] Chun Yooha felt a change in her body. Her brother hadn¡¯t said much about it, but she felt it for sure. ¡®This power is different.¡¯ The magical energy flowing through her was very powerful. Moreover, it was the energy that she could always feel from her uncle! ¡°Good! Your baptism is done.¡± Lee Gunughed as he patted Yooha¡¯s head. Yooha was moved by the fact that this was the first time her uncle had patted her head. ¡®Finally!¡¯ Lee Gun had kept patting her brother¡¯s head, which she had been jealous of. However, Lee Gun mistook her expression. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m treating you like a kid.¡± Lee Gun tried to retract his hand, but Chun Yooha quickly grabbed his arm. This might be herst chance, so she wanted it tost a couple more seconds. However, this didn¡¯tst more than a second. ¡°!!¡± When she touched hisrge hand, she felt something was off. Chun Yooha brought down Lee Gun¡¯s hand in surprise. After checking his hand, she reacted in shock. ¡°Your hand! What happened?¡± Lee Gun had activated his Super Regeneration skill, but his hand was a mess. Yooha realized his right hand was in a worse shape. It seemed he had been purposefully keeping his right hand in his pocket because of this. ¡®An exposed bone¡­!¡¯ It served to only surprise her. She had never seen her uncle suffer thisrge an injury. However, Lee Gunughed as if it were nothing. ¡°Ah! This? Don¡¯t worry about it. It happened when I tried to catch some thieves.¡± ¡°Thieves?¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows. He was referring to the monsters that had invaded his holy ground. Well, he had killed them immediately. ¡®They were from the ck zone.¡¯ Those monsters were tied to the Monarch ranks. In terms of stats, they were well beyond his calctions. They were well past the red zone monsters. That was why he had hurriedlye back to this ce. Lee Gun discreetly nced toward Stevens. Stevens was amongst the Leo disciples, who were wailing. He looked like death warmed over. ¡°Ah! How am I supposed to report this to the Leo?¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Stevens was reacting as if someone had cut off his nose while his eyes were open. Of all the disciples that Lee Gun could take, he had taken their ace! She was someone their Zodiac favored so much that it had raised her to the ranks of the Ten Stars! ¡®If the Leo finds out about this, he¡¯ll be furious!¡¯ The despairing Stevens had only one thing to say. ¡°Let¡¯s not awaken our Zodiac for the near future.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Also, we should prepare a lot of meat¡± ¡°W-What?¡± ¡°It¡¯d be great if there were bones, too.¡± ¡°What????!¡± Suddenly, Stevens became vignt, seeing Lee Gun walk toward him. ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Stevens immediately let out a murderous intent. ¡°What? You took my arm, and you took Yooha. What more do you want? Do you n on taking my head too?¡± Lee Gun grinned. ¡°No! I don¡¯t need your head.¡± ¡°!¡± For a moment, he rxed. However, Stevens¡¯ face hardened soon. What? My head? Lee Gun let out an evilugh. ¡°I dide here thinking I should take your legs too, but I think I¡¯m fine with not doing that.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Gun did a light stretch to loosen his body. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the time for me to take your legs.¡± Stevens wondered what the man was talking about. Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes shed red. ¡°In the first ce, my business isn¡¯t with you.¡± ¡°What? What are you¡­.¡± At that moment¡­ Boom! The ground suddenly shook, and a deafening sound frightened the Leo disciples. Chun Yooha put up her guard. Boom!! It sounded as if heaven and earth were ringing. Stevens let out a cold sweat. ¡®Shit!¡¯ His expression made it clear that he knew he was screwed. Suddenly, a golden light erupted from his body. Kwa-gwah-gwahng! Golden lightning crackled around him, and at the same time, the sky turned dark! Koo-goo-goohng! The flustered Stevens quickly took one knee. Lee Gun smirked as he just waited in ce. It was as if he had purposefully done the baptism for this purpose. [The owner of the beast had its important offering stolen.] [The owner of the beast is showing wild anger at having its precious disciple stolen.] [The other owners are also shocked. They have excused themselves.] [The owner who has just woken up from its sleep is descending toward the ground.] [It is trying to kill the owner of the Serpent.] Chapter 145: Shut Up & Listen to Me (2) Chapter 145: Shut Up & Listen to Me (2) The Zodiacs could send power from the divine realm through the Zodiac Saints. In return, they received tributes from their disciples. The reason they didn¡¯t descend to Earth in person was simple. First, their descent would raze Earth to the ground. When a Zodiac descended in person, an incredible amount of energy exploded forth. Most buildings would be swept away, and the divine abilities would cause environmental changes on earth. That was why the Zodiac Saints always acted as proxies. However, this was merely a superficial story. ¡®There is no way the Zodiacs are that kind.¡¯ Lee Gunughed in contempt. Of course, some Zodiacs took care of humans, but most were rude to their Zodiac Saints. They threw tantrums if they didn¡¯t get their tributes and contributions. In other words, this wasn¡¯t the sole factor in them not descending in person. The other factor was the expenditure of massive amounts of contribution. If one had to put this in context, to descend, the Zodiacs would have to use all the EXP that their temples had gathered. Hugo knew this through Lee Gun, but he was sure of it now. At that moment¡­ The enraged lion appeared from the divine world. Koo-goo-goo-goong! [The Owner of the Beasts has descended to find the Owner of the Serpent.] [Danger! This energy is heinous.] [Your opponent¡¯s divine status is too high.] [You have to quickly open your holy ground to protect yourself.] Apanying this notification, heaven and earth reverberated. Then, lightning appeared in the darkened sky. It was as if the world was ending. Finally, a ray of golden light shone down from the sky. Koo-goo-goohng! The light hit the ground, destroying all the buildings. ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± The incredible light and the earthquake made even staying on their feet hard for everyone. This was different from when the Gemini had attacked Lee Gun in anger and when the Libra had appeared as Giselle. During Gemini¡¯s attempt to descend, the other Zodiacs had stopped it. As for Giselle, although her identity was unknown, the Libra had entered a human body to act as a human. Moreover, the Zodiacs¡¯ goal was to convert disciples, so they wouldn¡¯t thoughtlessly use 100% of their power. They might destroy a human territory to scare the humans, but it would be a problem if there were no humans left to convert. However, the story was different for the Leo. It didn¡¯t care if human territories were destroyed; it revealed its true nature. Kwah-jee-jeek! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± A beast made out of light appeared out of the golden light. This gave Stevens a significant headache. ¡®Shit! Why the hell did it have to awaken right now?¡¯ The Leo always slept. It awoke only when tributes were given to it, so why was it awake now? This act meant that all the contribution amassed by the Leo temple had instantly vanished. The Leo¡¯s descent had consumed the points they had gathered for the past ten years! Moreover, the Zodiac didn¡¯t seem to care that this ce was the territory of its disciples. The Zodiac¡¯s roar pierced through the sky. Kwa-gwa-gwahng! All pces built across the vast in were instantly swept away. Boom! The incredible wind pressure sent the Leo disciples flying backward. ¡°Koo-oohk! Our holy ground!¡± Normally, Chun Yooha would¡¯ve suffered the same, but that didn¡¯t happen now. Tuhk! ¡®!¡¯ When she had been about to get sent flying, Lee Gun had put a hand on her back. This was a simple gesture, but Chun Yooha didn¡¯t move an inch as if she had her back against a sturdy wall. [You are receiving the protection of the Serpent Bearer.] Chun Yooha found this fascinating. ¡®What¡¯s going on? He isn¡¯t using any skill.¡¯ Lee Gun had simply ced a hand on her, yet this simple gesture had activated a buff skill. ¡®Dad is a Zodiac Saint, yet he can¡¯t do this. That means¡­¡¯ Suddenly¡­ ¡°Hey, cat. What are you doing?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun asked Stevens in an annoyed voice. He expressed his anger when he saw the fully emerged golden king. ¡°You¡¯re its Zodiac Saint. Go soothe that crazy cat. Put it to sleep. I can¡¯t extract its tooth since it¡¯s too excited.¡± The words left Stevens baffled. He was the one who had caused the Zodiac¡¯s descent! And what did he just say? ¡°Tooth??¡± Did this bastard n on extracting a tooth from a Zodiac? Stevens was taken aback. Did Lee Gun really call forth the Leo to extract its tooth? He did snatch away Yooha, and it seemed he had done that on purpose to call for the Leo. ¡°Why would you antagonize the Zodiac?¡± At that moment¡­ Kwah-jee-jeek! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± With their Zodiac descended, the Leo disciples immediately felt pain. ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Usually, disciples received their magical energy through the Zodiac Saint. The Zodiac Saint normally acted as a transformer. Therefore, humans would never receive more magical energy than they could handle. However, what would happen if too much energy was sent through? The transformer would be useless as the powerful energy would go toward the disciples. ¡°Ahhhhk! Saint-nim! Help us!¡± Seeing his disciples fainting, Stevens quickly drew the holy symbol for the Leo using his feet. A golden magical circle appeared on the ground, and the head of a beast emerged from it. This beast had the head of an eagle and the body of a lion. It was a griffon. The Construct arrogantly raised its head. [Look! You¡¯re a mere bipedal beast. I told you not to summon me numerous times¡ª] The griffon screamed. [Ahk! Master!] Since the being was surrounded by light, its shape couldn¡¯t be confirmed, but it was as big as Red Eye. The griffon knew this was the Owner of the Beasts! [Master! Why!] When the griffon quickly emerged from the magic circle, Stevens yelled, ¡°Hey, eagle! Hurry up and modte the magical energy for the disciples! Hurry up and go catch some food we can give to the Zodiac!¡± Spittles flew from the griffon. [You bastard! You dare order me around! Food? How dare you think Master wants something so frivolous!] ¡°Whatever. Hurry up and¡ª¡± Stevens was frightened out of his wits when he saw Lee Gun walk toward the Leo. ¡°Hey!¡± Stevens quickly got in his way. ¡°Have you lost your mind? If you get any closer, you¡¯ll be caught in its field of vision! You will really die!¡± Owner of the Beasts! It was the owner of the Leo temple. As its name implied, it was the king that reigned over wild beasts and fantastic beasts. Of course, it hadn¡¯t revealed 100% of itself, but it was a violent brute. When it became enraged, it didn¡¯t stop until it killed everything, including allies and enemies. The other Zodiacs didn¡¯t approach it because of this. Words and negotiations didn¡¯t work against this being. [Who is it? Who was the one to take my disciple?] The beast¡¯s roar reverberated through the sky. Stevens froze. ¡®Shit!¡¯ Even he had a hard time appeasing his Zodiac. Of course, this being had selected him as the Zodiac Saint, but it had chosen him for the simple reason that Stevens looked appetizing. The Leo paid attention to a human only if the human looked appetizing. Stevens had been picked because the Leo had needed a Zodiac Saint. This also didn¡¯t stop the Zodiac from trying to eat Stevens despite him being its Zodiac Saint. Therefore, Stevens said to Lee Gun, ¡°You have to emunicate Yooha right now! If itpletely emerges¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± Stevens received a kick in the face; the kick meant he was being too loud. Lee Gun wanted him out of his way. ¡°Even if I do that, it isn¡¯t as if you will help me find my disciple.¡± Sent flying like a missile, Stevens cursed. ¡°That bastard!¡± Stevens was trying to look out for him! The Owner of the Beasts finally turned its gaze toward Lee Gun. Of course, it immediately recognized the man. [I overlooked the fact that you came back from the dead! You¡¯re an ungrateful bastard!] Lee Gun clenched fists in contempt. The Leo seemed to be talking about what Lee Gun had done to Stevens at Drachma. ¡°You were probably just sleeping like a cat to even care!¡± A light erupted from Lee Gun¡¯s body. [Death Instinct] [You are using the reward for converting Chun Yooha.] [Speed Increase] After using the skill, Lee Gun immediately disappeared. Pahng! He reappeared on top of the lion¡¯s head! Lee Gun extended his hand. Heaven¡¯s Punishment, which had been embedded in the ground, immediately flew into his hand. The roaring ax came crashing down at the lion¡¯s tooth. Boom! An incredible sound rang out. Kwah-jee-jeek! ¡°Koohk!¡± A crack appeared on the deflected Heaven¡¯s Punishment. [Caution! The difference in divine status is toorge.] [Warning! Your opponent may absorb your divine status.] Lee Gun grinned. He had never expected to win easily against this opponent. His opponent was the Zodiac of a top-three battle-type temple. Its skin was like steel, and piercing it would be very difficult! In fact, Lee Gun knew death was on the te if he decided to sh against a Zodiac. Moreover, the descended god¡¯s presence was beyond his imagination. ¡®The fact that the other Zodiacs acquiesced to the Libra¡¯s activities is amazing in itself.¡¯ A Zodiac had pretended to be a Zodiac Saint. A rule set by the gods in their world had been broken. ¡®Of course, she has the number one temple since a Zodiac is pretending to be a Zodiac Saint.¡¯ All the Zodiac Saints would get blessed by her. In fact, the Taurus Saint and Stevens had badly lost to her. From what Lee Gun had seen from Giselle¡¯s memories, the other Zodiacs knew about Giselle¡¯s true identity. So there had to be a reason for them turning a blind eye to the beating of the other Zodiac Saints. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ The one sure thing was that the Libra didn¡¯t seem to be stronger than all the other Zodiacs. This was especially true for this monstrous Zodiac! As if to prove this, the lion let out golden lightning. The lightning started to rip and burn Lee Gun¡¯s skin. Pah-jee-jeek! Half of his bones were instantly exposed. This sight frightened everyone. ¡°Uncle!¡± However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t even dodge the attack. Heughed as if he enjoyed the pain. The Serpent Bearer was unusual in the fact that defensive skills were very scarce to develop, but that didn¡¯t matter to Lee Gun. [You have activated Super Regeneration(A)] His muscles reformed in a sh, and his skin grew back. ¡°!¡± As soon as the new skin appeared, Lee Gun took out something. [Crab¡¯s Core(Saint¡¯s soul 33%! God¡¯s soul 20%!)] He took out the item that had made the Gemini retreat when he had caught Heiji. The Cancer was the god of darkness. The other Zodiacs avoided it. Therefore, the Leo flinched at the sight of the core. However, the next moment, the Leo had an expression that said it found Lee Gun¡¯s action absurd. It roared in contempt. [Do you n on using that?] Lee Gun hade here with a goal, and an evilugh escaped his lips. ¡°Of course? I took your precious disciple. I always pay something in return.¡± The Leo was angered at Lee Gun¡¯sughter. [That might have worked with the Gemini, but I have descended! That item won¡¯t work against me! Do you think someone with low divine status can use that properly!] ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± [!] With a slyugh, Lee Gun swallowed the Cancer Core. This surprised the Leo. [Have you lost your mind? You swallowed the Star of Darkness!] Something surprising happened at that moment. * * * Around that time. ¡°Where the hell did Gun go? That bastard!¡± Hugo was huffing in anger within the building belonging to the Sagittarius temple. After being called by his son¡¯s skill a couple of times, he was looking for the person who had set the skill to work in such a way. ¡°How can that bastard make me the subject of that skill without telling me?¡± Hugo ground his teeth as he opened the door to the restroom. ¡°You¡¯re a terrible person! You would do well if you were half as kind as your Zodiac!¡± However, Hugo tilted his head in puzzlement as soon as he opened the door. ¡°What the hell? Where did he go?¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Lee Gun-nim went to the holy ground in Hawaii.¡± ¡°!¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s voice, Hugo turned his head in joy, but the joy soon turned into surprise. Boom! His wife had used the slime to put down a mountainous pile. Hugo¡¯s mouth fell open when he saw what it was. ¡°This is¡­!¡± It was the corpse of a monster. To be precise, it was a helmet and armor. When Hugo approached it, he immediately felt a chill run up his spine. ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯ This item was beyond the red zone rank. Hugo had felt an evil, murderous intent of this caliber from an item for the first time in his life. And so, he looked at his wife in shock. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°Lee Gun-nim killed it. He said to take it back to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s first holy ground.¡± Hugo had no idea why this ce was referred to as the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground, but his face suddenly hardened when he saw the armor. The armor was stained with blood. ¡°Blood? Is Gun hurt?¡± It had a lot of blood on it. ¡°Ah! He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s currently going toward Yooha.¡± ¡°Yooha?¡± For some reason, Hugo got an ominous feeling. Chun Jiwoo exined, ¡°Since the monster situation looked very serious, he suddenly left. He also had some business with the Leo.¡± Hugo was aghast. ¡°The Leo? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t Stevens??¡± ¡°Yes. I think it has something to do with this monster¡­¡± Hugo suddenly realized what Lee Gun intended to do. For some reason, he headed toward the room that Lee Gun had used. Buhl-kuhk! Hugo tossed aside Lee Gun¡¯s belongings. He did a double-take when he saw the missing item. ¡°Has he lost his mind?¡± Hugo suddenly stood up. Chun Jiwoo asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That crazy bastard took it!¡± ¡°What did he take?¡± ¡°The Cancer¡¯s Core!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I let my guard down because he said he nned on making an item with it!¡± Chun Jiwoo couldn¡¯t understand Hugo¡¯s expression. ¡°What about it? What¡¯s the problem with it?¡± ¡°That is¡­.¡± Hugo was afraid to just say it. Lee Gun had only one reason to take it. As he did with the Gemini, he would probably use it to deal with the Leo. ¡°Anyway, it should look like this¡­.¡± Chun Jiwoo blinked when she saw the picture on the phone. ¡°It looks like chocte. Someone might eat it by ident.¡± Hugo nched. ¡°I¡¯ll be bad if it is ingested!! You¡¯ll gain power, but¡­¡± He suddenly did a double-take again. ¡°Wait a moment. There is no way he¡¯ll eat it, right?¡± Chapter 146: Shut Up & Listen to Me (3) Chapter 146: Shut Up & Listen to Me (3) [The Gemini has a grudge against you.] [It has ced a curse on you.] This had taken ce a couple of weeks ago after Lee Gun had fought Heiji. Having lost its Zodiac Saint, the Gemini had tried to kill Lee Gun. However, it never came in-person to kill Lee Gun. Of course, Hugo had assumed the Gemini wasn¡¯ting because its temple was in a state of crisis. However, Lee Gun thought differently. ¡®The Cancer¡¯s Core.¡¯ Yes! That was the item he had acquired after defeating Jean-Louis¡¯s clone at Sophie¡¯s press conference. It was the reason the Zodiacs hadn¡¯t approached Lee Gun, and their reactions confirmed it. [The Sagittarius is apoplectic.] [The Sagittarius is angered by the Cancer¡¯s Core and the Lee Gun Statue installed at the entrance to the Archer¡¯s holy ground.] [It requests that you immediately dismantle them.] [The Sagittarius doesn¡¯t even like looking at the Cancer¡¯s Core.] [Moreover, the Sagittarius hates that you are connected to the item. It is starting to express its anger.] The Gemini and Hugo¡¯s Zodiac were the same. They both hated the Cancer¡¯s Core. This was why Lee Gun had purposefully put it in his belongings. He wanted to prevent the approach of the Gemini, who held a grudge against him. In other words, he was carrying around rotten meat. In fact, the meat was letting out such a rotten stench that even Hugo became angry. ¡°What the hell? Why do you have that?¡± Hugo had cussed out the Cancer temple. ¡°You might not know this, but both the Cancer and the Cancer Saint are evil.¡± Hugo personally hated Jean-Louis, but the Cancer temple was a temple one shouldn¡¯t get close to. ¡°Cancer is a Zodiac that can kill other gods.¡± ¡°!¡± Among the sacred twelve Zodiacs, the Cancer was the darkest star. It was apt to say the darkness swallowed the light of the other gods. ¡°Anyway, there is a reason the Cancer is persona non grata to the other Zodiacs.¡± Hugo furrowed his brows as he looked at the Cancer¡¯s Core. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve seen that core before.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡± ¡°Yes. It might have been an internal conflict, but a low-rank disciple once ran away with a part of the Zodiac¡¯s core. I was hired to track him down¡­ It was horrible.¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t even need to ask what was horrible. ¡°As soon as he ate the core, his body started to produce a poisonous foam. That foam killed a Construct. The mere low-rank disciple also died horribly.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. Anyway, the Cancer is a Zodiac that can kill other gods. The core of that Zodiac is a poison that can kill other Zodiacs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting. It looks like a piece of square cereal.¡± Hugo nched at those words. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t conte things that can and cannot be eaten.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t eat it. I know you ingested the blood of monsters and various poisons in the past to experiment with their effectiveness. But this won¡¯t send you to the brink of death. It will really kill you.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Back to the present. [You crazy bastard!] A change urred in Lee Gun¡¯s body after he ate the Cancer¡¯s Core. Kwah-jee-jeek! The first thing to change was the color of the light around his body. His body had been emanating a holy light because of Death¡¯s Instinct. This light turned ck, and Lee Gun¡¯s skin started turning brown. The Cancer¡¯s Core had gone down his esophagus and started destroying everything within his body. [Warning! A God-killing poison is destroying the Serpent Bearer¡¯s body.] [The Cancer¡¯s power is spreading throughout your body.] Lee Gun felt as if hot water was spreading through his muscles. Wherever the hot water passed, it destroyed the vessels, muscles, and organs. That wasn¡¯t all. He felt as if new vessels were created in those locations. [The star of darkness has settled into your body.] [It is the power of destruction. It is powerful enough to kill even the gods.] Therefore, he almost bent over as he flew toward the Owner of the Beasts. The pain might have been diminished if it was used against a human, but the pain Lee Gun felt was unimaginable right now. [Warning! It is a critical wound to the Zodiac.] [The dreadful darkness has destroyed and ripped apart everything clean.] Thankfully, the benefit of going through this torture wasrge. [The Cancer¡¯s attribute has been activated.] ck foam emerged on top of Lee Gun¡¯s skin. The golden lion let out a violent roar. [Shit! You crazy bastard! Do you have a death wish?] The ground reverberated alongside the incredible roar. The Owner of the Beasts had been overflowing with confidence until a moment ago, but it started to retreat now. The being seemed to be surprised. This was to be expected since the Cancer¡¯s attribute was the power to taint a star with darkness. Basically, this power could kill a Zodiac. Of course, the Zodiacs possessed powerparable to each other, so this might notpletely kill a Zodiac. However, it would deal a fatal blow. The amount of contribution and tributes needed to recover from such a wound would be beyond imagination. In the end, the Owner of the Beasts revealed its vicious teeth. [You crazy bastard!! If you want to die, die by yourself!] At this point, it would have preferred Lee Gun had used the Gluttony skill. That was the skill he had used against the Libra. It would be painful, but the serpent had small fangs and a small throat. Since there was arge difference in their divine status, there wouldn¡¯t have been much of a problem. In other words, a small serpent couldn¡¯t swallow a lion. Of course, Lee Gun probably realized this, so he chose this unreasonable route! [This is enough, you little snake!] Apanying the roar, golden lightning surged into the sky. The golden lightning descended on top of Lee Gun¡¯s head. Too-gwahng! The lightning seared away Lee Gun¡¯s skin, but he seemed unfazed. There was no fear. His cold snake eyes were filled with malice as they shed red. Kwahng!! As a deafening sound rang out, Lee Gun¡¯s body pierced through the lion¡¯s mouth. [Kuh-huhk!] His body m was like a beam of light! It finally lifted the Leo into the air. The lion fell backward, and heaven and earth reverberated once again. Boom! Normally, the beast¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t budge when attacked by weapons the other Zodiacs used. However, this instance was different. [The Cancer¡¯s attribute is erasing the divine light.] The foam appearing out of Lee Gun¡¯s body was turning the inside of the lion¡¯s mouth ck. Lee Gun didn¡¯t miss this opportunity as he swung his ax. Too-gwahng! The lion¡¯s canine, which had be dyed ck, broke off due to this. The Leo¡¯s Construct screamed when it saw this. [Master!] The griffon quickly pped its wings to surge into the air, but its actions were useless. Lee Gun grinned as he held the canine, then he put strength into his legs once again. Boom! He pierced through the roof of the lion to reach outside. Moreover, it seemed the tooth wasn¡¯t the end of what he wanted. After surging into the air, Lee Gun savagely raised his ax. Then, a beam of light pierced through the lion¡¯s back. Kwahng! It was Lee Gun. Lee Gun had flown in like a light ray and nted the ax behind the Leo¡¯s neck. Then he peeled off the leather on its back. The Leo screamed. [The Owner of the Beasts has received a significant amount of damage.] [The other Owners are shocked.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s divine status has risen after inflicting damage to a powerful god.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [Your level has increased.] [You have seeded in angering a god. You have satisfied the condition. The next level-up restriction on Act Forbidden by the Gods(F) has been released.] In front of this spectacle, Stevens and the other disciples couldn¡¯t close their mouths. Lee Gun quickly called out to the Leo Saint as he put away the tooth and the back leather. ¡°Hey! You armless cat! I¡¯m done! Hurry up and send it back!¡± Stevens was baffled. The fact that Lee Gun had made such a mess of a Zodiac was baffling, but what the hell did he just say? ¡°You messed up someone else¡¯s Zodiac, yet you¡­¡± ¡°Send it! We don¡¯t need that monster cat anymore!¡± Stevens was baffled, but he immediately took a knee. Since body parts had been taken from it, the Owner of the Beasts was moving around violently. Currently, only a thirty percent of the Leo had descended. Transmitting arge amount of data would take a long amount of time. The energy of a being like the Zodiac couldn¡¯t fully descend to earth in a short period. Therefore, the Zodiac¡¯s body descended first, and the rest of its power was drawn from the divine world. That was why Lee Gun had quickly finished his business before the Leo could descend all the way. Anyway, the Leo temple¡¯s tributes would all be wasted if their Zodiac caused more trouble. This would also cause more damage to the surrounding area, so Stevens used his skill. ¡°Beast God Rites¡± was a special skill that all Zodiac Saints possessed. In simple terms, it was a skill that appeased an enraged Zodiac. It brought back peace. ¡°Oh, Owner of the Beasts! Please head back for a short time!¡± A golden light surged up from the body of the Leo when Stevens shouted. The descent was canceled. [Ten seconds until the descent is canceled.] The body of the lion started to turn hazy. The Owner of the Beasts got furious. The light in its eyes shed violently. [Do you think I¡¯ll just go back like this? Ten seconds is enough for me to turn you into a pulp!] Kwahng!! The lion¡¯s paw violently crashed down toward Lee Gun. ¡°Koohk!¡± Fortunately, Lee Gun dodged by jumping away. He clicked his tongue as hended. ¡°Bastard.¡± His body was having a tough time holding up because of the Cancer¡¯s Core. So he didn¡¯t want to move more than needed, but he seemed to have no choice. [You are dead!] Lee Gun ground his teeth as he used his skill. He didn¡¯t want to use it because it had a long cooldown time. [Gluttony] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed, and the serpent made out of light tried to swallow the lion. The lion screamed, but the difference in their divine status seemed to be toorge. Kwahng! The lion resisted as it swung its paw. Annoyed, Lee Gun tried to swing his Heaven¡¯s Punishment. But then¡­ ¡°Please go back!!¡± [The descent of the Leo has been forcefully canceled.] As those words rang, the lion¡¯s paw passed through Lee Gun¡¯s head. It was like watching a ghost. The half-translucent Zodiac ground its teeth. [You bastard! Come to the divine world right now!! I¡¯ll kill you!] Lee Gun mockingly replied, ¡°Why would I go there when you said you¡¯ll kill me? Are you an idiot?¡± [You bastard! Stevens!] Finally, the Owner of the Beasts struggled mightily as it disappeared. Peace returned to the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground. But Stevens just sighed as he sank to the ground. ¡°Shit!¡± He had forcefully sent back his Zodiac. He¡¯d receive the brunt of his Zodiac¡¯s anger, and just the thought of it was dreadful. However, the more frightening part was Lee Gun. ¡®That crazy bastard¡¯ Lee Gun had gone against a Zodiac. Was he still sane? Stevens met his Zodiac regrly, yet his legs still shook in its presence. This was embarrassing, but he was still afraid. Anyone would react like him in front of a Zodiac. ¡®How can he even think about fighting it?¡¯ Moreover, Lee Gun had boldly taken the body parts of a Zodiac as spoils of war. That was why Stevens sat on the ground. ¡°What the hell are you¡ª Kuhk!!¡± Lee Gun expressed his annoyance after kicking Stevens again. ¡°You should¡¯ve sent it back faster, asshole. I had to use my skill when I didn¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°?!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a skill with a high rate of failure¡­¡± However, his annoyance onlysted a moment. He heard a notification. [The skill was sessful.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [Your level has increased.] [The consumed lion¡¯s front paw will be recreated.] ¡°What the hell? It was sessful.¡± Lee Gunughed at the unexpected news. Gluttony Skill was an SSS-rank Divine skill. However, the sess rate depended on the difference in divine status. In Giselle¡¯s case, it might have had to do with the fact that she was within a human body. Lee Gun had been able to fight her for the most part. The lion was different. It had always been a powerful Zodiac, and the difference in their divine status wasrge. This was why Lee Gun had thought it wouldn¡¯t work. ¡®I guess I was lucky.¡¯ At that moment¡­ ¡®Koohk.¡¯ Lee Gun furrowed his brows when he felt pain in his body. The problem was the Cancer¡¯s Core that he had consumed. Chun Yooha ran to him in surprise. ¡°Uncle! Are you ok?¡± Lee Gun clutched at his heart as if he were in pain. Then, a darkness that couldn¡¯t bepared to the Cancer¡¯s energy emerged, and he heard the voice. [God of Cmity! You have learned about the path to the temple of darkness.] Chapter 147: Forked Road (1) Chapter 147: Forked Road (1) [God of Cmity! You have learned about the path to the temple of darkness.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows at the notification. Aside from the pain he felt, what was it talking about? God of Cmity? Temple of darkness? He was wondering what it meant when the voice continued. [Currently, the Serpent Bearer has two divine statuses.] [Life & Death] [The Serpent Bearer mayter be the ¡°God that can revive even the dead¡± or the ¡°God of Ragnarok,¡± depending on your inclination.] [Your level is too low, so your divine status is undetermined between these two.] Lee Gunughed at those words. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure what they meant, but it seemed he would have to choose between two routes in the future. In other words, he could choose to be either good or evil. He could be the god of life that could revive the dead, or he could be the god of cmity, which the Zodiacs had mentioned. Was he currently using the power of the two divine statuses at the same time? That meant the Serpent Bearer possessed two godships. The voice again spoke. [Your divine status has sharply moved toward ¡°Death,¡± thanks to the ¡°Star of Darkness.¡±] [You can develop the divine status of ¡°Death¡± in the future.] Lee Gunughed. He wouldn¡¯t be able to use it right now, but in the future, it would be a benefit. At that moment¡­ ¡°Koohk!¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± Lee Gun suddenly clutched at his heart in pain. [Warning! The core within your body is covetous of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power.] The Cancer¡¯s core seemed to have personally experienced Lee Gun¡¯s power as it took root in his body and madly attacked him from the inside. It had seen Lee Gun fight the Leo, then fallen in love with his power. [Warning! The core within your body has its eyes fixed on the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power.] [Warning! The ¡°Star of Darkness¡± wants the noble power of the Serpent Bearer.] [The ¡°Star of Darkness¡± wants to further corrupt the Serpent Bearer, then steal his power.] [The power of the Cancer is fatal to a Zodiac. It bes more fatal as the divine status bes more virtuous.] In the end, Lee Gun fell to the ground, clutching at his heart. He was in pain. ¡°Uncle!¡± The surprised Chun Yooha tried to prop him up. ¡°Are you ok, Uncle? Uncle!¡± In a rare moment, Stevens was also surprised. This was to be expected. In his lifetime, he had seen only two instances of Lee Gun falling like that. The first was when Lee Gun had purposefully fallen into the arena as Stevens had made a deal with him. The other instance had taken ce twenty years ago. Lee Gun had fallen over after killing monsters. He had been taking part in arge expedition, so that had been a rare asion where numerous Zodiacs had gathered in one ce. At the time, Lee Gun had a hard time breathing, and he seemed to be in a terrible state. It was also the first time Stevens had realized something: Lee Gun¡¯s body was in a much worse shape than any of them realized. The only exception had been Hugo. He had taken out medicine for Lee Gun as if he was used to this. That was the reason for Stevens¡¯s surprise right now. He might outwardly disparage Lee Gun, but Lee Gun was the strongest amongst them. Stevens wasn¡¯t used to such a sight. Therefore, he called out to his disciple in bewilderment. ¡°Hurry up, and get the Aquarius¡¯s Cup from storage!¡± ¡°W-What? That¡¯s our temple¡¯s precious S-rank recovery¡ª¡± Stevens furrowed his brows. ¡°Just shut up, and go bring it! He got hurt because of our Zodi¡ª¡± Before Stevens could end his sentence, he got beaten up. Bbah-gahk! ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Lee Gun cussed after hitting Stevens in the face. ¡°Idiot! Your Zodiac didn¡¯t cause this!¡± Then, he ground his teeth. He didn¡¯t want to hear such words even if Stevens was mistaken. ¡®Shit!¡¯ It seemed Hugo would scold himter for eating something strange again. The Cancer¡¯s power was said to be fatal to the Zodiacs. epting that risk, Lee Gun had ingested the core with a goal in mind. However, this was beyond imagination. ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Lee Gun groaned as he pushed against the ground. [The sly Cancer is targeting your body.] [It is trying to destroy your divine body.] The Cancer¡¯s Core contained thirty percent of its Saint¡¯s soul. That was why it could extend its power in such a terrifying fashion. The destruction exceeded the regenerative ability of the Super Regeneration skill. [The poisonous foam is tainting your divine body.] The poison deadly to Zodiacs made Lee Gun throw up blood. His eyes shed. It felt so painful that he felt like dying. However¡­ ¡®This is nothing!¡¯ This couldn¡¯t bepared to the pain he had endured within the Devil¡¯s Tower. ¡®I¡¯ll kill anyone who stabs me. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll die from this.¡¯ In a sh, a cold hate appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. The next second, as if it had reacted to the hate Lee Gun had kept hidden until that moment, a skill activated. [Hundred Poison Resistance (F) has been activated] ¨C Your body has suffered from many poisons, and the poisons are part of your body. Poisons will no longer work against you. ¨C Specific abnormal poisons will always be neutralized. (Limited to your body) ¨C Certain poisons can be consumed to acquire Data. Lee Gun had activated a poison resistance skill he had released in the past. It was a divine skill created using his experience. He had been tortured with the poisons of monsters in the Devil¡¯s Tower. That was the reason this skill had appeared as soon as he exited the tower. Lee Gun had decided to eat the Cancer¡¯s Core because he had this skill and the Super Regeneration skill. In fact, the poison neutralization skill frantically moved when it was activated. [The heinous poison trying to harm the Serpent Bearer¡¯s body is being neutralized.] [The heinous poison trying to harm the Serpent Bearer¡¯s body is being neutralized.] [The heinous poison trying to harm the Serpent Bearer¡¯s body is being neutralized.] Lee Gunughed when things turned out as he had expected, but¡­ [Neutralization failed.] [This poison is unavable within Hundred Poison Resistance.] [You cannot neutralize it.] ¡°!¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows. Did he trust his skill too much? He knew this was a possibility, but he had never actually thought it would turn out this way. [You have acquired data. You have discovered aponent that had been missing from the Serpent Bearer.] [The acquired data has been analyzed, and it is creating information about poisons that can be neutralized.] [Your skill has upgraded.] [Hundred Poison Resistance (F) ? One Hundred and Eight Poison Resistance (E)] Lee Gun grinned. Like the white blood cells that mobilized when a virus appeared within the body, the skill frantically worked to resist the poison. Did this happen because the poison was too strong? The skill¡¯s rank rose without any point consumption. This was the best of both worlds. ¡®It will be awesome if I can upgrade with pain as the price.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s EXP rarely rose unless he killed a high-rank monster or converted a disciple. Moreover, this was the first time the skill had encountered poison. It roared madly as if to say its owner shouldn¡¯t be messed with. [You have acquired data. You have discovered aponent that had been missing from the Serpent Bearer.] [The acquired data has been analyzed, and it is creating information about poisons that can be neutralized.] [Your skill has upgraded.] [One Hundred and Eight Poison Resistance (F) ? Two Hundred Poison Resistance (D)] [Two Hundred Poison Resistance (D) ? Three Hundred Poison Resistance (C)] [Three Hundred Poison Resistance (C) ? Five Hundred Poison Resistance (B)] [Five Hundred Poison Resistance (B) ? Thousand Poison Resistance (A)] ¡°Koohk!¡± Lee Gun suddenly vomited blood. Even though the skill had risen to the A rank, it couldn¡¯tpletely neutralize the poison. [You have acquired data. You have discovered aponent that had been missing from the Serpent Bearer.] [The acquired data has been analyzed, and it is creating information about poisons that can be neutralized.] [Your level iscking. You cannot neutralize the poison.] Despite it being 30% of its power, this was a divine rank poison. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be neutralized easily. ¡®Just a bit more.¡¯ Lee Gun was slowly reaching his limit. The Cancer¡¯s power was aiming for his heart. In the end, Lee Gun knew he had no choice. ¡®Tsk! I did my best to save them, but it seems I have to use them now.¡¯ Lee Gun called forth his skill window and quickly used his points. [You have used 20 Points.] [Thousand Poison Resistance (A) ? Ten Thousand Poison Resistance (S)] He still had the Missionary reward of converting the Chun siblings and Chun Jiwoo. He had received a variety of rewards like ¡°One-time ability increase data¡± and ¡°One-time item.¡± However, the most useful reward was the ¡°Bonus Points.¡± They allowed him to upgrade his skills. Since Lee Gun didn¡¯t know when he would need the points, he had been saving them. Although he had been forced to use the points now, this was preferable to going from the F rank to the SS rank using only points. This was still quite the boon! [You have used 30 Points] [Ten Thousand Poison Resistance (S) ? All Poison Resistance(SS)] [The power of the Cancer¡¯s Core has beenpletely neutralized!] Something surprising happened. sh! With a sh of a light, Lee Gun¡¯s skin slowly regained its original color. That wasn¡¯t all. [Detoxification skill has be SS rank.] [You have satisfied a requirement.] [Requirement: Poison Knowledge has to upgrade to the SS rank.] [You have developed an SSS-rank divine skill.] [Personal Poison(SSS) has been created and registered as an SSS-rank divine skill.] Personal Poison (SSS) ¨C A special poison of the Serpent Bearer has been created using the poisons the body remembers. [The Serpent is poisonous now.] Lee Gun grinned. The Cancer¡¯s Core seemed taken aback by its power beingpletely neutralized. It tried to kill him once again. ¡®Oh no, you don¡¯t.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. How dare it covet his power? [Serpent Bearer¡¯s divine status has driven out Cancer¡¯s power.] Lee Gun spat out something, the tattered Cancer¡¯s Core. All the data inside it had been extracted. The core surprised the Construct of the Leo Saint. [I wondered what that mad god ate! It used the Star of Darkness!] Even though that core was just a portion of the Cancer, Lee Gun being alive after ingesting that was a miracle. The griffon nched. Lee Gun ignored the Construct. Heughed as he wiped away the blood from his mouth. ¡®Good! This is an unexpected windfall.¡¯ In truth, his goal had been to use the Cancer¡¯s Core to obtain items from the Leo. There was a reason he had gone through all this to obtain the Leo¡¯s items. ¡®They were stronger than I expected¡¯ Yes, it all had to do with the ck zone monsters that had invaded his holy ground. He had killed them, but he had felt something when he faced them. ¡®If theye in droves, humanity will face extermination.¡¯ He felt a chill once again. It was the same chill he had felt when he had encountered Red Eye for the first time. Moreover, these weren¡¯t Monarch-rank monsters, yet their attack and defense were powerful. The fight had left his hands destroyed. That was why he had called forth the Leo through Yooha¡¯s baptism. ¡®A Zodiac¡¯s body part should be able to contend with ck-zone monsters.¡¯ Other Zodiacs wouldn¡¯t have appeared even if he had called them out; they didn¡¯t want to waste their contributions by descending to earth. Therefore, Lee Gun had picked the most gullible target, the cat¡¯s Zodiac. The move had causedplete destruction of the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground and the contribution of the Leo temple had all been used up. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about that. ¡®It¡¯s their fault for worshiping the wrong Zodiac.¡¯ Yooha had been involuntarily used in his n, but it didn¡¯t matter since he nned on taking her as a disciple in the first ce. ¡®I need a Zodiac Saint.¡¯ He heard a notification. [Remaining Disciple Mission] ¨C Creation of Serpent Bearer¡¯s Badge: 90%plete ¨C Pick Your Zodiac Saint [0%] [The great Serpent Bearer needs a Zodiac Saint to serve him.] [Highest rank disciple! The existence of a Zodiac Saint is thest basic requirement needed to create the foundation of a temple.] [With the birth of a Zodiac Saint, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s name will be raised in the divine world in earnest.] As if his business here was done, Lee Gun called out to Yooha. ¡°Since we¡¯ve taken care of most of the monsters, let¡¯s head out. I have somewhere to be right now.¡± Chun Yooha nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll call Sungjae. We need to ask him for the teleport spell.¡± Boom! ¡®!¡¯ She was about to turn around when the Leo disciples blocked her path. ¡°General Chun!¡± It seemed they couldn¡¯t let Chun Yooha just leave. If Yooha left, the Leo temple would suffer a huge loss. Stevens also stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t let our temple fall to ruin.¡± Chun Yooha wordlessly picked up her spear. There was no need for her uncle to step forward. However¡­ Kwah-gwa-gwahng! Apanying arge earthquake, an unknown light suddenly surged into the sky. A serpent made out of light had shot upward! Everyone reacted in shock and surprise. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± ¡°Snake?!¡± Yes, an enormous serpent made out of light was heading toward them from the sky! Of course, this serpent was much smaller than the serpent in the Imaginative Space, but it was still huge. The sight shocked everyone. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a demigod!¡± The disciples looked at Lee Gun in shock. It was to be expected. This was a skill that allowed one to mimic a Zodiac. So why was a Zodiac Saint¡¯s technique being used here? Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes turned round. It was seldom seen, but Lee Gun¡¯s eyes had turned round too. However, they didn¡¯t even have time to be surprised. ¡°Ahhk! It¡¯sing here!¡± As soon as those words reverberated in the air, the serpent attacked the Leo disciples. [You assholes! What are you guys doing to our uncle? Die and be Uncle¡¯s tribute!] ¡°Ahhhhk!!¡± The Leo disciples were immediately swept away when they collided with the enormous serpent. Then¡­ [Another person qualified to be the Zodiac Saint has been found.] [Current number of candidates for Zodiac Saint¡¯s position: 2] [Who would you like to choose?] Chapter 148: Forked Road (2) Chapter 148: Forked Road (2) [Another person qualified to be the Zodiac has been found.] [Current number of candidates for Zodiac Saint¡¯s position: 2] [Who would you like to choose?] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round. The voice said it had found someone qualified to be a Zodiac Saint. He already knew that. That someone would undoubtedly be Yooha. She fulfilled the faith requirement and the rank requirement. However, there was one more candidate? ¡®No way!¡¯ Lee Gun nced toward Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae, who had turned into a serpent, was rampaging through the Leo disciples who had threatened(?) him. [Bastards! You guys would need ten million years before you can even dare threaten Uncle!] The serpent was the size of a three-story building. The light Serpent¡¯s eyes shed as he body-mmed the ant-sized Leo disciples and sent them flying. [Your disciple used the power of the Serpent Bearer to inflict massive damage to the servants of the Owner of the Beasts.] [The contribution of the applicable disciple is umting Temple Energy.] [As contribution umtes through the temple, Temple Energy will strengthen the Zodiac. It can be used to advance disciples and holy spirits.] [If you can use Temple Energy in a judicious manner, you can increase the worth of the temple.] The notification was quite simple. To put it in even simpler terms, the disciples and Constructs fought to earn EXP, achievements, and tributes. Everything they acquired was amassed as Temple Energy, and this power was used to manage the temple. It could bepared to seed money; it could be used to revive a temple. Without this energy, the temple would be like a starving person. All of its functions would cease. That was why the Zodiacs and the Zodiac Saints continuously worked their disciples and Constructs. If they were short on manpower, a Zodiac Saint had to work as a mercenary to gather Temple Energy, like a particr someone Lee Gun knew. It didn¡¯t matter in the end. Lee Gunughed as he looked at Chun Sungjae. This was unexpected. ¡®Since he can use the demigod state, he should¡¯ve satisfied the requirement to be a Zodiac Saint.¡¯ Yes, there were criteria needed to be a Zodiac Saint. To be one, a person had to satisfy three criteria at a minimum. The first criterion was a faith over 90%. Second, one had to be at least SS-rank. Thest criterion was a special one that differed for each temple. Aside from the other two criteria, the reasoning behind the SS-rank criteria was quite simple. ¡®The body has to be SS-rank, or one won¡¯t be able to withstand all of the Zodiac¡¯s power.¡¯ There was more. ¡®The demigod state can¡¯t be used as one likes since it¡¯s a technique that allows one to be the proxy of a god.¡¯ One had to be at least SS-rank to use the highest-ranked skills as a disciple. Only then could a disciple develop a sense of how to use the Royal skill and the Demigod State. That was why SS rank awakened beings were rmended to be the Zodiac Saints. So what was the implication of Sungjae already using the Demigod State skill? ¡®It¡¯s thanks to the ¡°Genius¡± attribute.¡¯ In the first ce, Sungjae could use high-rank magic without the Gemini¡¯s blessing. He had self-taught himself about the fundamental theories of magic, something humans were not supposed toprehend. In other words, he was talented in an extreme way. He was gifted to the point where he had summoned a Spirit King in one try. ¡®I can see why that crazy woman didn¡¯t want him stolen.¡¯ Of course, Yooha also seemed to be on the extreme end of being talented. ¡®Anyway, the problem is both of Taeksoo¡¯s children are too talented.¡¯ Of course, both siblings were constrained to their area of expertise for now. Therefore, everyone had yet to find out how talented they were. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®I have two candidates that can be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint¡­¡¯ In the end, the notification was telling him to choose between Yooha and Sungjae. As soon as Lee Gun looked at Yooha with Gaze of a God, he heard a voice. [Zodiac Saint Qualified Candidate!] [She satisfies the criteria needed to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.] Lee Gun had assumed it would be the same for Sungjae. However, when he looked at the young man, his eyes turned round. [Normal Disciple!] [He does not satisfy the criteria needed to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.] ¡°¡­??¡± An odd expression appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face. Chun Yooha tilted her head in puzzlement. ¡°Uncle? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There are two candidates qualified to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint, and I don¡¯t think one of them is Sungjae.¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Yooha was surprised. The fact that there were two candidates to be a Zodiac Saint was surprising in itself. Only one person could be a Zodiac Saint. However, Lee Gun was surprised for a different reason. ¡®It isn¡¯t Sungjae?¡¯ Of course, this made sense in a way. Sungjae was still S rank; he came short in that one aspect. It was also the reason Lee Gun found this odd. ¡®If not Sungjae, who is the other one?¡¯ At that moment¡­ ¡°Chun Sungjae! Are you ignoring us now?¡± Disciples were expressing their anger from a short distance away. These disciples were the Gemini disciples and Pisces disciples. Both groups had tried to take down Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae had used the demigod state to pierce through the Cancer Saint¡¯s skill, and they had chased him down. ¡°You running over here means you don¡¯t care if this kid dies or not, right?¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s and Chun Yooha¡¯s expressions were a sight to behold. This was to be expected. Those disciples were aiming a sword toward Chun Sungjae¡¯s roommate, Hahn Jimin. Chun Sungjae screamed. ¡°That¡¯s right! I forgot about Jimin! I was so close to rescuing him, but Uncle was in danger!¡± The captured Hahn Jimin looked sad. Chun Sungjae had pierced through the Cancer Saint¡¯s skill, and in a surprise, he had instantly defeated his enemies. Despite it being Lee Gun¡¯s temple, the temple of the Serpent Bearer was new. Its abilities were unknown, and there was no way to know how it stacked up against the other temples. When Hahn Jimin had seen his friend defeat the enemies in one go, he had thought it was great that Sungjae had followed Lee Gun-nim. He also was impressed by the Zodiac Lee Gun-nim followed. However¡­ ¡°Sungjae. You should¡¯ve cut the rope before you went away!¡± ¡°Ahhk! I¡¯m sorry! The situation with Uncle was more urgent!¡± Chun Yooha looked at her brother as if she found himcking. As the older sister that did everything perfectly, she found her brother untrustworthy. Therefore, she took up her spear as if she had no choice. Kwah-jeek! However, when Chun Sungjae emitted his magical energy, Chun Yooha flinched. ¡®SS rank magical energy?¡¯ Suddenly, a scream rang out amongst their enemies. mes surged into the air. [Your disciple¡¯s power has caused the destruction of the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground.] [A new achievement has been added to the bible.] [The contribution has risen by a massive amount.] Lee Gunughed as explosions ripped through the Leo Saint¡¯s holy ground. Stevens cried out. ¡°The little kid and his sister are really tag-teaming me!¡± The Leo Saint felt like he was about to lose his mind. His temple¡¯s ace had destroyed his temple¡¯s highest-ranked disciple; she even stole his, her Saint¡¯s, power. Moreover, the ace then left the Leo temple and ran away to another one. On top of that, the Leo temple¡¯s contribution was all used up, and the holy ground had copsed in on itself. The damage Lee Gun had caused was extensive. In truth, Chun Sungjae¡¯s violent act had caused argemotion amongst the Leo disciples. ¡°Shit! At this rate, we might be ranked lower than the Sagittarius temple!¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll be under the Sagittarius temple.¡± Lee Gun approached Stevens at that moment. Stevens was disheartened by the fact that all the cards in his hand had been stolen. ¡°!¡± Lee Gun held a suspicious case! Everyone raised their guards, the reason being the energy within the case. ¡°Please get away! I¡¯m sure it is a bomb!¡± The Leo disciples changed their body parts into the body parts of a beast. They ground their teeth. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± ¡°You used your disciples to raze our holy ground to the ground! Are you trying to apply the final touches?¡± Lee Gun tossed an unexpected item toward the sniveling Leo disciples. ¡°!¡± The item surprised everyone, especially Stevens. ¡°This is¡­!¡± ¡°Arm?¡± Yes, Lee Gun had taken an arm out of the case and tossed it toward them. However, it wasn¡¯t a real arm. ¡®Prosthetic arm?¡¯ This ck arm was a mechanical arm made of metal. However, it looked almost the same as Stevens¡¯s old arm. Taken aback, everyone looked between the arm and Lee Gun. ¡°E-Excuse me, Lee Gun-nim. What¡®s this?¡± Lee Gunughed. ¡°I took your arm, Yooha, and the body parts of your Zodiac. I don¡¯t n on being stingy.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Of course, I have to use your arm, so I can¡¯t give that back to you. However, this should be serviceable.¡± ¡°¡­??!¡± Stevens looked at Lee Gun in shock. Lee Gunughed. ¡°What? You wanted me to make you a weapon. This is technically a weapon I made.¡± Stevens turned pale as he shouted, ¡°That thing isn¡¯t Lee Gun!!!¡± ¡°Saint-nim?!¡± ¡°Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t make me something so easily! That¡¯s a fake!¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Lee Gun whistled, and the mechanical arm moved on its own. [Right Arm of the ck Beast (S)] Maker: Lee Gun It was a prosthetic arm, but it was clearly a holy item Lee Gun had made. The prosthetic arm moved on its own and attached itself to where Stevens¡¯s right arm should have been. Then, sharp ws appeared out of the ck finger. The Leo disciples, who had been wary of Lee Gun, cheered. ¡°My god! It seemed we were mistaken about Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°An item like this¡­¡± Their Zodiac Saint gaining an arm seemed to overshadow the destruction of their holy ground. They looked happy. Moreover, they found the arm very cool. On the other hand, Stevens looked frightened. ¡°This is a bomb! It¡¯s a bomb!¡± ¡°No! Saint-nim! You have an arm now! It¡¯s an arm that not even the Virgo Saint has!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be able to defend the Leo temple with this!¡± A notification rang out. [The faith toward the Serpent Bearer has risen.] [The faith toward the Serpent Bearer has risen.] Stevens, who had been in denial until the end, took a peek at his arm. He tried to deny reality for a moment, but the idea of the arm being a special weapon made by Lee Gun seemed to have made him happy. It felt as if his wish hade true. Chun Yooha looked at Lee Gun as if she wanted to confirm this was ok. ¡°Are you sure about making him such an item?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At the end of the day, you have to remember that it is an item I made.¡± ¡°?¡± Yooha wondered what he meant, but she soon heard Stevens scream. ¡°Kuh-huhk! Kuhk! Kuh-huhk!¡± ¡°S-Saint-nim!!¡± The prosthetic hand stuck to Stevens¡¯s right arm pummeled his face as if it had gone mad. ¡°Kuhk! What the hell¡­ Kuh-huhk!!¡± Stevens coughed up blood as he screamed at Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun! What the hell did you make? Kuhk!¡± Lee Gun let out an evilugh. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Everything I make has a sense of self now. Even I have no idea what will be born.¡± As soon as he spoke those words, the prosthetic hand started beating Stevens¡¯s face. [The ck prosthetic arm swings its fist. It wants you to hand over your money.] [It requests a usage fee.] [Its opponent is Saint rank. Its EXP is rising.] The mouths of the Leo disciples fell open. Chun Yooha looked at Lee Gun with admiration. Lee Gun ignored them as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one arm for now. I¡¯ll give you the other one depending on how you behave.¡± ¡°Kuhk! No! Kuh-huhk!¡± The disciples screamed as they grabbed the beaten-up Stevens. ¡°What the hell? Weren¡¯t you doing this as a goodwill gesture to the Leo temple?¡± In truth, the destruction of the holy ground was the fault of the Leo temple themselves. In regards to the problem with Chun Yooha, her contract hade to an end. When Lee Gun had given the weapon to Stevens, the Leo disciples had looked at Lee Gun with goodwill. They promised themselves that they would follow him. ¡°You made something you didn¡¯t even make for the Virgo Saint. We thought you were choosing to ally yourself with the Leo Saint amongst the battle-type Saints!¡± ¡°This is a bit¡­¡± Lee Gun scoffed. Goodwill toward the Leo Saint, my ass. It was abundantly clear when the Owner of the Beasts had shown up. A notification had appeared. [The owner of the best is showing anger at having its important offering stolen.] One of the Ten Stars being referred to as an offering got on his nerves. ¡®What does it see its disciples as?¡¯ Moreover, Lee Gun nned on acquiring EXP through Stevens, but there was another reason he had given him the prosthetic arm. ¡®!¡¯ The light in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, andughter disappeared from hisughing face. Then he swung Heaven¡¯s Punishment at a speed never seen before. Kwahng! Everyone screamed. ¡°Ahhk!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The de of the ax hade to a stop in midair, and something dripped down the de. ¡®Blood!¡¯ Then, something started to appear at the end of the ax de. Everyone looked on in surprise as a translucent, unknown being started to reveal itself. ¡°M-monster!¡± Yes, Lee Gun¡¯s ax had pierced a monster. This frightened the disciples. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel its presence at all!¡± ¡°What the hell? It approached using camouge?¡± Stevens was seldomly taken aback like this. The monster was less than a meter away from them. He couldn¡¯t sense its presence even though it came this close! ¡®This never happened in the red zone rank.¡¯ What did this imply? ¡®Is it from the ck zone?¡¯ Stevens did a double-take. Boom! Monster heads started to emerge from the ground. They were five hundred meters away. Lee Gun took a violent swing with an ax, throwing aside the monster stuck on the ax like trash. ¡°It seems those bastards are already here.¡± As Lee Gun coldly smiled, Stevens angrily shouted, ¡°Shit! Everyone, get ready to attack!¡± ¡°!¡± The disciples quickly took out their weapons. ¡°Shit!¡± They had faced Red Eye just a while ago, yet another monster invasion was upon them. Lee Gunughed. ¡®Well, it isn¡¯t too bad right now.¡¯ He could kill monsters of this level. ¡®It¡¯ll be a problem if the monarch ranks attack.¡¯ Lee Gun would have to fight them to be sure, but he could get some idea from the ck zone monsters he had killed. He won¡¯t be able to fight them while protecting others. That was why he had given Stevens a special weapon that was also a prosthetic arm. Lee Gun took out the Leo¡¯s leather. ¡®If I choose a Zodiac Saint for the Serpent Bearer, I think it¡¯ll bnce out.¡¯ He would be able to get through this invasion one way or the other. Moreover, the basic foundation of a temple was formed when a Zodiac Saint was chosen. It meant his power would grow much stronger. It didn¡¯t matter in the end, but Lee Gun was curious who the other candidate was. ¡®I should choose Yooha as the Zodiac Saint for now¡­.¡¯ He heard a voice at that moment. [Will you make candidate ¡°Chun Yooha¡± the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint?] Suddenly¡­ ¡°Yooha! Dad is here!¡± ¡°!¡± Along with a familiar voice, a man fell from the sky. Lee Gun¡¯s expression turned peculiar. It was to be expected. [Zodiac Saint Qualified Candidate] [He satisfies the criteria needed to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.] [Will you make candidate ¡°Hugo Otis¡± the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint?] What the hell? He¡¯s the other one? Chapter 149: Become My Zodiac Saint Chapter 149: Be My Zodiac Saint ¡°Yooha! Dad is here!¡± Apanying a familiar voice, the ground exploded. Kwahng! The monsters that were five hundred meters away got sent flying by a powerful light beam. The one to do this was Hugo. Chun Yooha and Chun Sungjae were surprised at the appearance of their father. ¡°Dad!¡± They wondered how their father had arrived at this ce. After all, Hugo was supposed to be at the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground in Korea. Yooha looked at her brother, thinking whether her brother had used that weird defense skill. However, Sungjae just shook his head from side to side. Nevertheless, they soon realized how Hugo did that. ¡°Hugo-nim!¡± ¡°!¡± The space next to Hugo shifted as a young man appeared next to him. He was a teleporter for the Gemini temple and seemed to be the one responsible for teleporting Hugo. Although this young man was honored that he had met a Zodiac Saint, he would never let himself get cheated. ¡°You¡­ You have to pay me the cost of the teleport!¡± Hugo realized he had made a mistake. ¡°Sorry! I was in a hurry.¡± He quickly took out a golden horse statue and handed it over to the young man. The item surprised the Chun Siblings. ¡°This is the coteral I told you about. I¡¯ll give you the money at ater time.¡± ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll hold it in trust! Please pay off the rest within a month!¡± The teleporter soon disappeared after receiving the item, leaving the two siblings looking at each other in surprise. This was to be expected. That golden horse sculpture had been a tribute for the Sagittarius temple. Of course, this item didn¡¯t possess any significant abilities. However, it was worth a hefty amount of money if sold. Therefore, everyone kept wanting Hugo to sell it to cover their cost of living, but Hugo had always refused. As the Archer Saint, how could he use the tribute for his temple for personal reasons? Himing here by paying the teleportation fee was unusual, but it seemed he had been desperate. Hugo¡¯s eyes zed as he found Lee Gun. ¡°Gun! You!¡± He approached Lee Gun. It seemed as if mes woulde out of his mouth. ¡°You took the Cancer¡¯s Core!¡± He had used his precious tribute toe here because he was worried about his friend¡¯s safety. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care what Hugo said. He just looked at him as if thetter had caught him off guard. [Zodiac Saint Qualified Candidate] He rubbed his eyes, but the notification was still there. Lee Gun scoffed. ¡®Zodiac Saint Qualified Candidate? Him?¡¯ This baffled him. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if he disliked it. Originally, Hugo had been his support in battle. Despite how it looked(?), Hugo was a friend he treasured the most. Naturally, Lee Gun wanted Hugo to be his disciple from the start. He would much prefer Hugo bing his Zodiac Saint. It wasn¡¯t like Lee Gun thought Yooha was bad. But he was going to work the Zodiac Saint hard, and he would rather boss around his friend than his niece. ¡®There is a reason the Zodiac Saints are referred to as servants.¡¯ The situation differed depending on the Zodiac Saints, but some were even ordered to draw water by the Zodiacs. Their Zodiacs ordered them to clean up all kinds of messes. Of course, Lee Gun didn¡¯t n on doing that to his niece and nephew. However, he could be a bit rougher(?) if it was Hugo, right? There was just one catch. Hugo was the Archer Saint; no one should be able to poach him. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s question was answered quickly. [Achievement: He has earnestly prayed to the Serpent Bearer before.] [Temple Activity: He has consistently shown faith to the Serpent Bearer.] [His religious activities already rival that of the disciples of the Serpent Bearer.] Lee Gun burst outughing. Now that he thought about it, Hugo had prayed to him not too long ago. In fact, that act had caused his divine status to rise to 65%. ¡®Well, I was also told a Zodiac Saint¡¯s prayer shouldn¡¯t be directed at just anyone.¡¯ Still, Lee Gun had never expected it would function like this. He started to feel sorry, but he couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind this. [Serpent Bearer Faith: 402%] [Sagittarius Faith: 92%] ¡®His faith was at a ridiculous level in the first ce.¡¯ Hugo was qualified as an SS-rank. He was perfect. Moreover, thest criteria to be the Zodiac Saint was ¡°Inclination Requirement,¡± which meant one¡¯s inclination toward a Zodiac. Normally, one¡¯s inclination toward a Zodiac rose as one rose higher in rank as a disciple. However, Hugo seemed to have perfectly satisfied this requirement. Why? [Serpent Bearer¡¯s Inclination: Revenge] Hugo was probably sharpening his knife in his heart, thinking about what had happened to Lee Gun and his wife. Of course, he satisfied the Revenge requirement. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. [You can bring in the other person if you use the Missionary skill.] [Will you make candidate ¡°Hugo Otis¡± the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint?] Lee Gun grinned. ¡®There is no reason I should turn this down, right?¡¯ Hisughter was so wicked that Hugo stopped lecturing. The Archer Saint flinched. ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± Normally, Lee Gun would have been annoyed by that scolding. ¡®He isughing??¡¯ Suddenly, Lee Gun ced a hand on Hugo¡¯s shoulder and used his skill. [Missionary] Soon, green energy surged from Lee Gun, surprising Hugo. Kwahng!!! As if it was trying to resist the green light, a red light appeared from the sky, surprising Hugo again. ¡®The Zodiac is descending?!¡¯ He had never called for his Zodiac, so why was this happening? Moreover, his Zodiac had nevere down even when he had begged for help because it was toozy. So why was it suddenlying down here? Of course, this wasn¡¯t like the situation when the Leo descended in person. This was more like the time when the Gemini had appeared. Red mes rained down from the sky. [The Sagittarius is angry.] [It is raging that you tried to steal someone else¡¯s Zodiac Saint out of all the things you could take.] [It is making a passionate speech. There¡¯s no way its Zodiac Saint would serve the Serpent Bearer.] The me looked as if it would immediately attack Lee Gun, but Lee Gun just scoffed. ¡°If you continue to act this way, I¡¯m going to use my wish coupon.¡± The angry mes flinched. The Saggitarius had given Lee Gun the wish coupon as a reward for fixing the royal holy item. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll use the wish coupon here.¡± The me started to shake. [The Sagittarius is taken aback. It says you are talking nonsense.] [It wants a peaceful resolution. It requests a negotiation with the Serpent Bearer.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows. There would be no negotiation. ¡°Your Zodiac Saint has less than 100% faith toward you.¡± Lee Gun was about to use the Missionary skill when¡­ ¡°!¡± The light in his eyes suddenly turned harsh. Fixing his grip on his ax, he instantly ran forward like a beam of light. ¡°Lee Gun-nim?!¡± There was no need to ask where Lee Gun was going. Kwahng!!! ¡°Huh-uhk!¡± The surface of the ground four hundred meters away surged into the air. Lee Gun had brought down the ax on the ground. Lee Gun¡¯s ax destroyed the head of a monster that had pushed out of the ground like a mole! The monsters that Hugo¡¯s attack had sent flying had returned once again. Lee Gun had noticed their presence and charged forward. This shocked Stevens and Hugo. ¡®He noticed them?!¡¯ This had happened when they shared the same battlefield with Lee Gun. There had always been a wide skill gap between them, but this was on another level. Lee Gun¡¯s senses were beyond that of a human. However, they didn¡¯t have time to be surprised. ¡°Everyone, get into attack formation!!¡± At Stevens¡¯s shout, the Leo disciples charged forward, transforming into beasts. Boom boom! ¡°Everyone, charge!¡± The disciples rushed toward the monsters. Stevens and Hugo quickly summoned their holy items. Of course, these weren¡¯t normal holy items. [Royal holy item] A bright golden light appeared from the ne around the Leo Saint¡¯s neck. Then, a light rivaling the sunlight appeared in Hugo¡¯s hand as he summoned a bow. Lee Gun had already reassembled the bow in no time. Both Zodiac Saints were about to use their skills. ¡®!¡¯ However, they were all gone. The targets of their attacks had vanished. The two Zodiac Saints looked at their surroundings. ¡°Shit! Where are they?¡± Stevens desperately yelled. The Archer Saint¡¯s specialty was finding camouged enemies since he was part of the temple of the sun. ¡°Archer! Find the hidden monsters!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see them!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hugo had used Prating Eyes, yet he was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t find the monsters even with a Saint rank skill. In the end, the two Saints ground their teeth. ¡®As expected, they are ck zone rank monsters!¡¯ Suddenly, they heard screams from all around. ¡°Ahhk!¡± They were the sounds of the armed Leo disciples dying. Stevens quickly changed his direction. ¡°Idiot. Not there!¡± ¡°!¡± Apanying the voice, Chun Sungjae appeared above Stevens¡¯s head. It was a teleport. Chun Sungjae waved his arm toward Stevens¡¯s back. Kwahng!!! A massive explosion erupted. The camouged monster that had been aiming for the two Zodiac Saints got burned ck as it fell to the ground. Chun Sungjaended after using his fire magic, then he yelled, ¡°Dad! They are hiding over there! Shoot toward that side!¡± ¡°!¡± The color of Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes had changed to gold. As a disciple of the Serpent Bearer, he could use the ¡°Eye of Distinguishment¡± skill. Chun Sungjae used teleport again and disappeared. Hugo was shocked at the sight of his son fighting. Was he mistaken? Did his son be stronger after he joined the Serpent Bearer? ¡®Even if he¡¯s an S-rank, he¡¯s on par with a Zodiac Saint.¡¯ In some aspects, Sungjae was better than a Zodiac Saint. ¡®His skill is better than the Sagittarius¡¯s discernment skill.¡¯ His faith toward the Serpent Bearer was high, and the temple¡¯s influence on him wasrge. Of course, the Zodiac being powerful had a role in it too. That was why Hugo unconsciously felt jealous. However, it wasn¡¯t the time to have such thoughts. He was reloading his bow when¡­ Kwahng!!! ¡°!¡± Arge explosion erupted in the distance. Hugo wondered what had happened when he saw arge monstere out of the explosion. His and Stevens¡¯s faces turned pale. The problem was the size of the monster. ¡°What¡­ what the hell is that?¡± The monster was muchrger than Red Eye. ¡°How many meters is that thing?¡± Red Eye had been about 170 meters tall. And this monster seemed to be over 300 meters tall at a nce. Moreover, Lee Gun was heading toward the monster. He knew the city would be instantly destroyed if the monster got closer to it. Lee Gun flew toward the huge monster, killing other monsters in his path. His skill was sublime. Soon, Hugo bled as a formless attack from the sky hit him. ¡°Koohk!¡± Hugo flinched as he fell over. ¡®!¡¯ The Archer¡¯s eyes allowed him to see into the distance. He had made eye contact with Lee Gun, whoughed in contempt as he looked at his friend. This made Hugo angry. ¡®He¡¯sughing at me because I couldn¡¯t kill the monster!¡¯ However, Hugo was unable to say anything in response. It was true that his skills were verycking whenpared to Lee Gun. At the very least, he should be the one to stall the other monsters while Lee Gun faced the big one. ¡®At this rate¡­¡¯ At that moment, a green light appeared from the sky. [The Serpent Bearer wants to make you his Zodiac Saint.] ¡°?!¡± The voiceing from the sky surprised Hugo. It continued as if it was trying to coax Hugo. [You will get much stronger if you be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.] [The Zodiac that is of no help should be abandoned.] [You should leave the temple that only cares about appearances.] Hugo was baffled. This was the first time that he had heard the voice of this woman. He was taken aback, but he couldn¡¯t believe those words. ¡®It is asking a Zodiac Saint of a different temple to convert and be the Zodiac Saint of the Serpent Bearer?¡¯ Didn¡¯t the Serpent Bearer already have a Zodiac Saint? A monstrous being named Lee Gun? So why was the position of the Zodiac Saint being offered to him? That was the reason for his surprise. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if he disliked the offer. In fact, this was an offer to be a Zodiac Saint, not a disciple. Moreover, it would be a Zodiac Saint directly chosen by the Zodiac. That meant¡­ ¡®The Serpent Bearer chose me?¡¯ The Serpent Bearer chose him over the stupidly powerful Lee Gun? In an odd way, Hugo felt better. The Serpent Bearer was an amazing god that had allowed someone from another temple to use his skills. He was someone to be admired. ¡®There is no way Gun is the Zodiac. That¡¯s nonsense¡­¡¯ Lee Gun was this powerful after receiving power from the Zodiac. He was incredibly strong even though his Zodiac didn¡¯t seem to care for him. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®My Zodiac doesn¡¯t listen to the words of his Zodiac Saint. This might be the preferable option.¡¯ The Sagittarius¡¯s missionary criteria were too difficult. Hugo had asked it to lower the conditions, yet the Zodiac hadpletely ignored him. Moreover, his Zodiac didn¡¯t show up when he asked for help, and Hugo was worked like a dog. ¡®Would it be bad if I switched?¡¯ Of course, the fact that he would bete in worshiping the Serpent Bearerpared to Lee Gun bothered him a bit. All this made Hugo¡¯s Zodiac desperate. [The Sagittarius is showering you with the treasures of the sun.] [The Sagittarius deres it will lower the entrance requirement by a lot.] [The Sagittarius has ced an SSS-rank buff on you.] [The Sagittarius is quickly sending down items.] [A spear(Myth rank) hase down.] [Armor(Myth rank) hase down.] ¡­ [Carriage(Myth rank) hase down.] Incredible holy items rained down around him, numbering over a hundred. However, something different fell in front of Hugo. At a nce, it looked like a dagger shaped like an ornamental knife. This item was the badge of the Serpent Bearer. [If you agree to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint, pull on the handle.] Hugo was serious as his hand headed toward the handle. Chapter 150: This Makes No Sense Chapter 150: This Makes No Sense [If you agree to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint, pull on the handle.] Hugo was serious as his hand headed toward the handle. He tried to pull on the dagger¡¯s hilt, but he didn¡¯t unsheathe all the way. Sssrk! As the dagger was halfway unsheathed, something surprising happened. [The desperate Sagittarius has opened the door to its treasure room.] [It is distributing more treasures of the sun.] [It deres it will significantly lower the criteria even for the civilians!] [Please do not go! It shouts.] Hugo grinned. He had merely unsheathed the dagger halfway, yet gained so many rewards! In an excellent mood, he watched more and more items stack next to him. Satisfied by the reaction, Hugo sheathed the dagger once again, and the Sagittarius responded to this. [The relieved Sagittarius has closed the door to its treasure room.] [It is discreetly taking back a couple of items it dished out.] [As expected, there is no way its Zodiac Saint would betray it. It has praised itself.] Theughter on Hugo¡¯s face disappeared when he saw several of the more expensive items disappear. Sssrk! He unsheathed the dagger halfway once again, and the items that went away returned. The me above Hugo¡¯s head became desperate. [It ims it will give all the items to Hugo.] [The items that the Sagittarius was about to take have been returned.] [The entrance criteria will be entirely up to Hugo for now.] [Bewitchment Medicine(Divine rank) hase down.] [Musical Instrument(Divine rank) hase down.] [Aphrodisiac(Divine rank) hase down.] [Half-eaten Cookie(Divine rank) hase down.] [Bow(Myth rank) hase down.] [Gloves(Myth rank) havee down.] [Used Music Enhancement Pill(Divine rank) hase down] [It wants you to ask for whatever you want.] Yes. This is how it should be. Hugo sheathed the dagger. The nervous me seemed to have finally calmed down a bit. Of course, that pile of items contained many useless ones, but it had been a while since Hugo had received presents like this. ¡®No. I¡¯ve never received anything before.¡¯ His Zodiac was a narcissist and a miser. Hugo saw himself as one of the most loyal servants amongst the Zodiac Saints, yet he had never received anything in return. ¡®The others have to do nothing to get stuff!¡¯ Of course, Kevin had suffered a lot while serving the Virgo, but he had good-looking women as servants. Moreover, the clothes he wore were always expensive and nice. In fact, he changed clothes multiple times in a day, and all of these clothes cost tens of thousands of dors. ¡®I only have one suit!¡¯ Then there was Stevens. He was a mere cat, yet his Zodiac gifted him several impressive gardens andnds. The Cancer Saint was rich in terms of cars and real estate. What about Heiji? The Gemini took care of Heiji. Heiji didn¡¯t need to sleep, and she didn¡¯t get old. She could retain her beauty and supple skin. One didn¡¯t even need to mention what Yang Wei possessed as the Zodiac Saint of wealth. What was Hugopared to them? ¡®I was barely able to buy a car by financing it!¡¯ When Hugo had aplished a huge achievement, his Zodiac had merely given him a healing juice and a lyre performance as a job well done! Of course, Hugo received gold if his Zodiac was in a good mood, but that gold was merely the size of a piece of chocte! ¡®If it weren¡¯t for the monsters, I would¡¯ve broken that contract.¡¯ Of course, Hugo wasn¡¯t kidnapped like Kevin when thetter was about to spend a night with his first girlfriend. Still, this didn¡¯t change that Hugo had also been kidnapped unfairly. Moreover, when he had asked why his Zodiac had picked him, the Sagittarius answered that Hugo¡¯s face was the best amongst the awakened beings. This didn¡¯t matter in the end. Items appeared whenever he tried to unsheathe the dagger. A wicked smile appeared on his lips. ¡®This is fun.¡¯ Hugo had unexpectedly found a way to threaten his Zodiac, and it felt great. However, his anticssted just a moment. Hugo merely unsheathed the dagger halfway and stopped there. It was true that he was tempted to join the thirteenth temple. ¡®However, a Zodiac Saint shouldn¡¯t go to a different temple.¡¯ He was the leader of the Sagittarius temple and was responsible for feeding an upwards of fifty members. Therefore, he nned to sheathe the dagger once again. ¡®I can¡¯t betray the Zodiac I once worshiped¡­¡¯ Before he could do that¡­ Bbah-gahk! ¡°?!¡± Hugo let out a scream. ¡°Ahhhk!!¡± The head of a monster suddenly came flying like a cannonball and hit his hand, making him unintentionally unsheathe the dagger! ¡°Ahhhhhhk!¡± Screaming, Hugo looked in the direction the head hade from. The sight of Lee Gun standing there left him speechless. Lee Gun had a harsh expression since his friend was taking his time unsheathing the dagger. After killing the monster, he had kicked the monster¡¯s head like a ser ball. Lee Gun had done his best to give Hugo a choice, but he wanted Hugo to quickly unsheathe the dagger. His expression said Hugo shouldn¡¯t even think about turning down the offer and wriggling out of this. This bewildered Hugo! ¡®That bastard is always ill-tempered!¡¯ A green light appeared in the sky. [Candidate ¡°Hugo Otis¡± has unsheathed the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Badge.] [You have epted the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint position.] Hugo freaked out as he screamed. ¡°No! This isn¡¯t what I wanted!¡± However, his words fell on deaf ears as the green light surged up from his feet. The red energy surrounding Hugo seemed shocked. [The Sagittarius says this wasn¡¯t supposed to happen.] [This should have never happened. It is raging toward the Serpent Bearer.] [The Sagittarius argues this isn¡¯t normal procedure.] The green light went up Hugo¡¯s legs and wound itself around his arms. When the Serpent Bearer¡¯s tattoo appeared on his wrist, Hugo got rmed. ¡°Ahhk! No! This isn¡¯t it!¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted, Archer!¡± ¡°?!¡± The Virgo Saint Kevin appeared next to him. Startled by his sudden appearance, Hugo asked, ¡°Kevin! Why are you here?¡± ¡°Shut up! The reason I¡¯m here isn¡¯t important!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being cheap again! You again received something from Lee Gun! You reek of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s energy!¡± He didn¡¯t receive anything! The baffled Hugo was about to retort. Kahng! However, monsters revealed themselves as they pushed through the ground. These three-meter tall monsters looked like aliens! They looked simr to the Constructs under Hailey. Their bodies resembled that of humans. However, they didn¡¯t have faces or eyes. They had skull-like facial structures, and their mouths were open with their teeth in full view. However, something was more chilling than their disgusting outer appearances. ¡°We can¡¯t kill them! Their abilities are on par with the Constructs!¡± An upset voice rang behind them. It was Stevens. He ground his teeth as he retrieved the corpses of his subordinates. ¡°Their stats are higher than the red zone monsters! The holy ground¡¯s barrier is blocking them from going to the city, but it won¡¯tst long!¡± As if he agreed with the Leo Saint¡¯s assessment, Kevin brought up his sword. ¡°Their levels are too high to fight, even for us Zodiac Saints. We have to seal them.¡± This seemed to be the reason for Kevin being here. He hade looking for the other Zodiac Saints to use the Sealing skill that only the Saint-ranks could use. However, Hugo disagreed with Kevin. ¡°Even if we seal them, they¡¯ll wake up someday! The ground will get polluted too!¡± ¡°We have no choice right now! We can¡¯t kill them with our power!¡± Hugo looked resigned. He was about to raise his bow when¡­ ¡°Dad! Look out!¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo quickly turned at his children¡¯s shouts. Monsters were rushing his back. Even in his surprised state, Hugo quickly shot his arrows. Ting! ¡°?!¡± The arrows disappeared in flight and ceased to exist. This surprised Kevin and Stevens. ¡°That idiot!¡± The monsters rushed the flustered Hugo. The Archer Saint didn¡¯t even have time to wonder why his arrows had disappeared. [You have be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint. The Sagittarius¡¯s power is being swapped out, so you won¡¯t be able to use your power for a short period. Please be a bit patient!] The voice made Hugo angry. ¡°Ahhk!! Really!¡± He really wanted to kill Lee Gun! How dare Lee Gun force him to unsheathe the badge! In the end, Hugo got surrounded. He quickly grabbed the bow like an ax. Sometimes you just have to do with what you¡¯ve got! Stevens and Kevin cursed when they saw the Archer Saint use the bow like a melee weapon. ¡°He is merely thest-ce Zodiac Saint!¡± When it came to closebat fight against monsters, they were the strongest, yet even they were incapable of damaging these monsters. ¡°Archer! Do you want to get crippled?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t get close to them!¡± Pah-gahk!!! ¡°!!¡± As the monsters attacked, the sound of bones being crushed rang out. Stevens and Kevin despaired. ¡°That idiot¡­¡± However, odd expressions soon appeared on their faces as they continued to watch the scene. ¡°¡­?!¡± This was to be expected since the one that had his body destroyed wasn¡¯t Hugo. It was the monsters. Hugo was beating his opponents by swinging his bow! Chun Sungjae¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. Of course, the person most surprised at this was Hugo himself. ¡®What the hell is this power?¡¯ He had hit a monster with high defense, yet his arms didn¡¯t hurt at all. ¡®What happened?¡¯ This hadn¡¯t happened even when he had received 100% power from the Sagittarius! However, he didn¡¯t even have time to think. ¡°Kee-ehhk!!¡± ¡°Koohk!¡± When another monster appeared, Hugo brought his bow down again. Kwah-jeek! ¡°Kee-ehhk!¡± Whenever Hugo brought down his bow, the enemies screamed as they fell. This left the Zodiac Saints baffled as they looked at Hugo. An archer swinging a bow like an ax! It was an absurd sight. ¡°They didn¡¯t budge when we attacked them!¡± ¡°It just took one blow from him¡­¡± Then there was his power and speed! They had no choice but to get surprised. ¡®He¡¯s strong.¡¯ He was stronger than them! Of course, Hugo hadn¡¯t been weak in the first ce, but he was at a different level right now. ¡®He¡¯s beyond the level of Zodiac Saints!¡¯ This wasn¡¯t the only surprising part. [Connectionplete! You can receive power from the Serpent Bearer.] ¡°!¡± Apanying the voice, a green light erupted from him. Hugo let out a viciousugh when magical energy once again appeared from the bow. As if he had been waiting for this moment, he quickly backed off and used his sharp eyes to aim. Gathering his magical energy, he shot his arrow like usual. Pahng!! The arrow flew through the air like aser beam! An incredible sh of light resonated, and an explosion erupted. Kwahng!! Faced with this destructive capability, no one could keep themselves steady. ¡°Koo-oohk¡­!!!¡± The Chun siblings, as well as the Zodiac Saints, were almost sent flying. [An enormous amount of contribution has been sent to the Serpent Bearer.] When the sh of light dissipated, the sight surprised everyone. ¡°What¡­ what the hell is that?¡± All therge enemies were gone. To be precise, their bodies were broken into so many pieces that their original shape couldn¡¯t be recognized. It baffled Kevin and Stevens. ¡°This isn¡¯t the power of a Construct!¡± ¡°What the hell did he do?¡± The disciples¡¯ mouths had fallen open too. However, Hugo was once again ovee with emotions. ¡®This is to be expected of the Serpent Bearer.¡¯ Its power was on a different level. Hugo knew the Serpent Bearer was someone respectable, but he never expected it to have this much power! [Your faith has increased by a massive amount.] [Would you like to use the power of the Serpent Bearer again?] As Hugo became enticed by those words¡­ Woosh! mes erupted from his arm. It was the power of the Sagittarius. This power had disappeared for a moment after the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power had pushed it aside. [The Sagittarius has desperately ced blessings on you.] [Sun¡¯s Protection(SSS)] ¡­ [Sun¡¯s Concentration(SSS)] [Sun¡¯s Power(SSS)] The Zodiac ced all kinds of buff spells on Hugo, leaving Stevens¡¯ and Kevin¡¯s jaws on the floor. This was to be expected. ¡®Those are the highest-ranked skills that one has to pay a price to acquire!¡¯ The Sagittarius didn¡¯t seem to care as the mes surged higher. [It doesn¡¯t need any payment for the skills.] [The Sagittarius has stated that the Serpent Bearer is a new Zodiac, so it doesn¡¯t have any battle skills. The Sagittarius desperately yells the strength of its temple.] [It states this is a forced contract. It desperately makes a case that the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power will disappear soon.] Hugo epted the words of his Zodiac. He hadn¡¯t chosen the new Zodiac through his own will, so this power seemed to be temporary. [The Sagittarius requests you to reject the power of the Serpent Bearer right now.] However, Hugo ignored the voice. He was thankful for the buffs, but at this moment, he possessed Lee Gun-rank power, which was a cheat. His current situation was tens of thousands of times better than serving the narcissist Zodiac. Therefore, Hugo quickly turned his head. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be able to help Gun with this¡ª¡± ¡°What help? It¡¯s already done, idiot.¡± ¡°?!¡± The heavens reverberated as the ground shook. Boom!! The bisected corpse fell in front of him. It was the three-hundred-meter-tall monster that Lee Gun had gone to kill. Lee Gunnded on top of the corpse. [Your EXP has skyrocketed from the Zodiac Saint buff.] Hugo stared at Lee Gun in horror. Lee Gun ignored him as he spat out the blood in his mouth. ¡®The ck zone rank monsters are strong.¡¯ However, they weren¡¯t strong enough to use the items he had acquired from the Zodiac. ¡®My power went up thanks to Taeksoo¡¯s contribution.¡¯ The contribution sent by Sungjae and Yooha was significant, but they couldn¡¯t bepared to a Zodiac Saint. ¡®My EXP went up too.¡¯ Moreover, the difference between a temple that didn¡¯t possess a Zodiac Saint and a temple with one was huge. ¡®I can see why the Sagittarius doesn¡¯t want its Zodiac Saint stolen.¡¯ Well, that didn¡¯t matter since this was temporary. [This is a faulty contract.] [After one week, the temporary Zodiac Saint contract will be released.] Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡®How do I make that power mine?¡¯ However, he wasn¡¯t too worried about it. [Another person qualified to be the Zodiac has been found.] [Current number of candidates for the Zodiac Saint¡¯s position: 3] He didn¡¯t know who it was, but another candidate for his Zodiac Saint had appeared. At that moment, their surroundings became quiet. The disciples raised their guards as they looked past the horizon. ¡°Are there any more monsters that¡¯ll show up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Gun is a demon when ites to sensing monsters. He would have already noticed if¡ª¡± At that moment. ¡°¡­!¡± It was rare to see Lee Gun flinch. Lee Gun had been sent flying after receiving a hit from something. Puh-uhk! ¡°Uncle!!¡± ¡°Lee Gun!¡± This shocked everyone. There was no way a person could survive a hit that made such a sound. However, Lee Gun was fine. Nevertheless, it was rare to see him scrunch up his face like this. Heughed in contempt. [Warning! Monarch rank has appeared.] Chapter 151: End of the World (1) Chapter 151: End of the World (1) [Warning! Monarch rank has appeared.] Frightened, the disciples turned to look at Lee Gun. ¡°What¡­ What was that right now?¡± They looked at their surroundings, but their eyes didn¡¯t pick up anything. So, gnashing their teeth, they picked up their weapons. ¡°It¡¯s a camouge-type monster!¡± ¡°Who knows? Be on your guard!¡± ¡°Send for the healer! Lee Gun was hit on the head!¡± At the same time, the Chun siblings looked at Lee Gun with flustered expressions. Lee Gun had been sent flying for a couple hundred meters. They had never seen him like that before, but the sound was the terrifying part. It had sounded as if several tons of steel had crushed the skull! Moreover, the siblings had heard numerous people die by having their heads cracked open on the brutal battlefield. Naturally, their faces turned pale as they ran toward Lee Gun. ¡°Uncle! Are you ok?¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± Hoo-doo-doohk! Lee Gun nonchntly got up from amongst the corpses of monsters. This surprised the disciples, who had been looking for a healer. ¡°What the hell? He isn¡¯t bleeding at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I heard his head brack open.¡± As expected of Uncle! Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The other disciples were shocked, but Hugo¡¯s reaction was different. His expression said he didn¡¯t get why everyone was surprised. ¡°There is no way he would be down for the count with just that. He always had a hard head from way back¡± Lee Gun red at Hugo, but Hugo just ignored him. He had spoken in spite since Lee Gun had done as he pleased by making him unsheathe the Serpent Bearer¡¯s badge. Nevertheless, Hugo was also shocked on the inside. His reaction was understandable. ¡®No way! Gun was sent flying?¡¯ That was the reason for his shock. However, it didn¡¯t end there. ¡®Gun didn¡¯t sense the enemy¡¯s attack at all.¡¯ Just this fact was out of the ordinary. It was noughing matter. This was as serious as the world being split in two. Of course, only a few things in the world were a 100% certain. The Saint ranks were called humanity¡¯s strongest, but even they had been beaten and sent flying throughout their lifetimes. However, his friend was different. ¡®Gun is almost supernatural in this aspect.¡¯ Hugo had tried to ambush Lee Gun when thetter was sleeping, but Lee Gun¡¯s supernatural awareness allowed him to always wake up in time. Of course, at some times, Lee Gun had to take hits because his body couldn¡¯t keep up, but his body was in perfect condition now. That meant only one thing. ¡®Gun will have to be cautious with this opponent.¡¯ Therefore, Hugo held his bow with a tense expression. If they weren¡¯t careful, humanity would be destroyed in the blink of an eye. As for Lee Gun, he held his ax up andughed. [Super Regeneration has been activated.] His skull wasn¡¯t split open, but cracks had appeared on it. This was why Super Regeneration had quickly activated itself. Lee Gun smirked when he felt an electric energy. ¡®As expected, they were close.¡¯ Monarch rank! Even the great ck zone monsters served the Monarch ranks as their kings, and the one that had sent Lee Gun flying was a Monarch rank. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a direct blow. ¡®It is magical energy.¡¯ Although it was gone now, this magical energy hade toward him from an unknown direction and attacked him. Lee Gun let out a feignedugh. ¡®I didn¡¯t notice it until it was right in front of me.¡¯ There was a reason the Zodiac Saints had washed their hands of raiding the unknown civilization. There was a reason Giselle had sold information about humanity. She had made a deal with the unknown civilization since they were incredibly strong. To fight them, even she would have to put her life on the line. It didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡®From here, I should¡­.¡¯ A frightening smile appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face, and he was about to extend his hand. ¡°Uncle! Over there!¡± Lee Gun turned his head at Chun Sungjae¡¯s desperate yell. Then, he flinched. Chun Sungjae was pointing toward the sky. In the sky was a ck beast with wings flying toward humankind. Soon, the disciples were abuzz. It was inevitable. ¡°What the hell? Is that Red Eye?!¡± This beast was a dragon that looked simr to Red Eye. Of course, it was different in color. Red Eye was reddish-ck as if its body contained redva. However, the one in the sky was gray. Moreover, it was a bit smaller than Red Eye. But its aura was simr to Red Eye¡¯s. On the other hand, something more frightening had appeared along with this beast. ¡°Something is riding on the top of its head!¡± ¡°Wait a moment. Is that a human?¡± Yes, since that being was wearing a helmet, its face couldn¡¯t be seen. However, it had the figure of a human, and it stood atop the dragon¡¯s head. Of course, it was over two meters tall, so it couldn¡¯t be called a normal human. But that didn¡¯t matter. [Listen.] ¡°!!¡± The disciples shook when the voice reverberated through the sky. The voice and the being¡¯s appearance made the disciples tremble. This was especially true for the older disciples. Their reactions were normal. <52,545,748 prisoners have been caught by the monsters.> This had happened when the unknown civilization had invaded the earth for the first time. They had threatened humanity for no reason, asking for prisoners and territory if humanity wanted to live. And the voice asking that was the voice they heard right now. This was why the disciples shook. ¡®No way! The one from that time¡­¡¯ Their shock didn¡¯t end there. ¡°Look over there. It¡¯s holding up something!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a head?¡± Unrest rose amongst the crowd. The being atop the beast was holding up the head of a human male. Moreover, the head looked very familiar. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s the White House spokesman!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the US¡­¡± It was unclear as to when this being had visited the white house, but this matter couldn¡¯t be mistaken. That was the head of the White House spokesman. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°There is another one!¡± Another head decorated its shoulder. Kevin flinched when he saw that. The other head was the top politician of the European Alliance. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even a regr person. He was an S-rank disciple of the Aquarius temple. Stevens was surprised at the sight of those familiar faces. He raised his voice. ¡°Hurry up and go check it out!¡± ¡°We are already contacting them! However, it seems the governments have fallen¡­¡± Stevens ground his teeth. It probably wasn¡¯t just the USA and Europe. ¡®The other territories were probably seized too¡­!¡¯ At this moment, the man wearing the helmet opened his mouth again. [Listen, Zodiac Saints. We request humans¡ª] Kwah-jeek!!! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!!¡± Before the helmeted man couldplete his sentence, however, he was sent flying. An ax sent from the ground blew off the beast¡¯s head, and the flying beast faltered in the air. Boom! Surprised, the helmeted man looked in the direction where the ax had been thrown. The disciples were also taken aback. ¡°U-Uncle!¡± The one to throw the ax was none other than Lee Gun. When Stevens realized Lee Gun had thrown the ax, he looked at Lee Gun as if thetter had lost his mind. ¡°Hey! We should listen to what it has to say!¡± Lee Gun became angry as if Stevens were spouting nonsense. ¡°Are you an idiot? Why should I twiddle my thumbs while I listen to that thing?¡± This appalled Stevens. ¡°It might be trying to present terms like twenty years ago!¡± Lee Gun stretched out his hand as if he was telling Stevens to buzz off. Why the hell would he talk to something that brought those heads? ¡°He is an enemy that kills humans. Why should I listen to what it has to say? In the end, the fact is that he is an enemy I have to kill.¡± After saying those words, Lee Gun immediately disappeared. He reappeared next to the helmeted man! As soon as the helmeted man turned his head, Lee Gun swung Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Kwah-jeek! The green beam of light split the gray dragon¡¯s body and the helmeted man¡¯s shoulder. Kwah-gwahng! A green light detonated in the sky. The gray dragon and the helmeted man fell to the ground. When Lee Gunnded on the ground, everyone looked at him with admiration in their eyes. ¡°He did it! With this, we can¡ª¡± However¡­ [You¡¯re the one who killed all of ourpatriots in the tower? Our monarch treasured them.] ¡°!!¡± The helmeted man, who was assumed to be down for the count, was walking toward them from a distance. Despite therge wound on his shoulder, his steps contained no hesitation. This meant he couldn¡¯t feel any pain. Moreover, he had summoned an enormous greatsword. Everyone shook in fear. Only Lee Gun let out a menacingugh. ¡®Did he just mention the tower?¡¯ Lee Gun became sure. It wasn¡¯t the same one, but it smelled simr to the ¡°Tower¡¯s Administrator.¡± The Tower¡¯s administrator was the one that had insulted Lee Gun and conducted experiments on him. ¡®This one is stronger.¡¯ Therefore, Lee Gun¡¯s stomach churned when he saw this being. It made him remember the moment when he fell into the trap. Murderous intent surged in his eyes. Suddenly¡­ ¡®!¡¯ The helmeted man that was walking in the distance suddenly disappeared and appeared right in front of Lee Gun! Despite his path being blocked, Lee Gun continued tough. [You can use Divine Status to kill the enemy.] Lee Gun¡¯s hand headed toward the helmeted man¡¯s neck. But strength left his body. ¡°!!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s powerless body started to sway, then the helmeted man mmed him to the ground by his neck. Kwahng!! The surprised Chun siblings tried to use their skills, but it was useless. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± The helmeted man emitted ck magical energy, summoning enormous monsters around him. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Monsters areing from the north!¡± Monsters charged toward them when the helmeted man made a hand gesture. There were at least tens of thousands of them! This flustered the disciples. ¡°There are too many of them!¡± In truth, the monsters of the unknown civilization tended to be independent. Despite being strong, they mostly operated on their own. Therefore, the biggest group the monsters formed numbered a couple dozen. This was why Red Eye had been terrifying. Red Eye had been able tomand a simr number of monsters. So the helmeted man being able tomand so many monsters meant¡­ ¡®That bastard is on the same rank as Red Eye!¡¯ The helmeted manughed. [The Red Eye that our monarch cherished died twenty years ago. The fact that the strongest cmity disappeared was a matter of great regret. However, Red Eye being gone means that I can control them.] The monsters roared. Kwahng! Screams of people dying rang in all directions. The helmeted man tried to kill Lee Gun by squeezing his neck. Lee Gun tried to break the helmeted man¡¯s arm, but he soon coughed up blood. ¡°Kuhk!¡± For some damned reason, strength wouldn¡¯t enter his body. He soon realized the reason. ¡®Yes. This symptom is simr to what the Cancer¡¯s Core did.¡¯ Lee Gun was thinking about the Cancer¡¯s Core, which consumed gods. Although this thing was different from the toxicity of the Cancer¡¯s Core, it was simr in that this power felt fatal to gods. The thing didn¡¯t feel like poison. It felt as if this being was stealing his power. The helmeted manughed as he tried to kill Lee Gun. [A Zodiac appeared in person. You really have no fear.] ¡°¡­!¡± [However, going by the power I can sense from you, you¡¯re an immature Zodiac.] The helmeted man brought forth a nefarious magical energy as if it was a trivial matter. It was the worst type of energy, a magical energy that could kill a god. [Since you aren¡¯t dying instantly by my power, it seems you¡¯re quite strong. Well, you could be a low-rank god that has never heard of Divine Status. However, our monarch will be ecstatic if I offer up a talented Zodiac.] Stevens, who had been approaching Lee Gun while killing monsters, flinched. Zodiac? Lee Gun was one? At that moment¡­ sh! A green light arrow flew toward the helmeted man, melting every monster in its path. This was unmistakably the power of the Serpent Bearer! This sight surprised the Chun siblings, who had been heading toward Lee Gun. They didn¡¯t think it could be true, but their father was indeed using the same power as them. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°That¡¯s the power of a Zodiac Saint!¡± Chun Sungjae unconsciously became angry when he heard his sister. ¡°What?! Zodiac Saint? Why did Dad have to take that envious position? We were supposed to be Uncle¡¯s Zodiac Saint!¡± Kevin bared his teeth as well. It was very clear where that power hade from. ¡°Archer! You acted as if you didn¡¯t want it, but you were blessed by Lee Gun!! You are so underhanded!¡± The angry Hugo pulled back on his bow once again. He didn¡¯t receive a blessing from Gun. The only things he received were abuse and disregard. Gun couldn¡¯t bepared to the Serpent Bearer! ¡®The only one I would fall for is the Serpent Bearer!¡¯ How much had the Serpent Bearer given him? Hugo couldn¡¯t give enough respect to the Serpent Bearer. [Your faith has risen.] This situation made the Sagittarius despair. [The Sagittarius says it will give you a monthly sry.] Hugo¡¯s eyes shed as if he wanted the voice to shut up. At the same time, he sent another green light arrow flying. Kwahng! The arrow hit the helmeted man in the back. This one was strong enough to make the helmeted man flinch. That wasn¡¯t all. The arrow shed against a ck barrier around the helmeted man and emitted green lightning. How long had passed? Pahng!!! The arrow finally pierced through the man¡¯s barrier. The monsters heading toward the city came to a stop. The power tomand them had its connection severed. This made the helmeted man grind his teeth. [It seems you possess a pretty useful Zodiac Saint, but that won¡¯t help you in the end.] The monsters that hade to a pause started to roar again. [In the end, humanity is just our food. It is admirable that a low-rank god appeared without a Zodiac Saint. However, it¡¯ll be just like twenty years ago¡­] Suddenly¡­ Despite being choked, Lee Gun let out a frighteningugh. Then he shouted. [Come out.] Chapter 152: End of the World (2) Chapter 152: End of the World (2) Despite being choked, Lee Gun let out a frighteningugh. Then he shouted. [Come out.] He spoke just one sentence. However, it held a low timber that was different from his usual voice. The tone of his voice was the same as his middle-to-low range, yet those who heard that voice shook. It was as if power was infused into his words. Were they the divine words of power? The helmeted man felt an intense pressure from a god. He quickly raised his sword. [You are merely an undeveloped Zodiac, yet you dare use the words of power!] Lee Gun was a more dangerous sprout than the helmeted man had expected. Of course, the helmeted man didn¡¯t take Lee Gun¡¯s current actions seriously. [As a Zodiac, you¡¯re probably taking out a Construct! That isn¡¯t much!] The helmeted manughed in derision when he saw Lee Gun struggle. He raised his sword. Koo-goo-goohng! [!] A ck rift opened in the sky as if it was answering Lee Gun¡¯s call, looking like a rip in the sky. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhk!!¡± Then, from the rift came out Red Eye, the enormous cmity that had tainted the whole world with fear twenty years ago. The disciples¡¯ expressions were a sight to behold. The helmeted man flinched. [That is¡­] Finally, the roar of the tyrannical cmity rang through heaven and earth. Moreover, this was different from what had happened to the Taurus Saint. At that time, a small hole had been opened in the sky. And right now, the rift in the sky was expanding ordingly to let through Red Eye. When the space easily opened up, Red Eye pushed its front paw forward. Boom!! Its arm looked like it could lift and throw a whole mountain. Its limbs seemed to be made of steel. Just the sight of the beast¡¯s head made one¡¯s knees wobble! As the monster continued to squeeze out, ck lightning crackled along its body, which was reddish-ck as if it containedva. Then, there was the tail that looked capable of instantly destroying a city! Shocked, the helmeted man couldn¡¯t believe this. [That¡¯s the Red Eye, which our monarch was raising!] He almost lost his grip on his sword in shock. As for the disciples, they almost fell over when they saw the seconding of the cmity. This situation couldn¡¯t bepared to the newly summoned dragon and the gray dragon that the helmeted man had ridden here. Of course, they seemed to have a simr aura as Red Eye, but was that really true? ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhk!!!¡± When the dragons stood next to each other, Red Eye clearly looked to be on a different level in every aspect, including power, presence, and the fear it elicited. Just a roar from Red Eye made one feel the fear of death. That was also called the roar that caused silence. Rumors said that Red Eye¡¯s roar would make a baby freeze from fear, and the baby wouldn¡¯t be able to cry. This could make everyone understand how this monster had almost driven humanity into extinction twenty years ago. Moreover, it seemed like Red Eye had almost died in that small space. Red Eye stretched its wings as if it had been waiting for this moment. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± This frightened the Zodiac Saints and the disciples alike. Of all the things Lee Gun could pull out, this wasn¡¯t it! ¡°Have you lost your mind? What have you just released?¡± The mere presence of Red Eye was a terror to humanity. Its energy was so vast that humans couldn¡¯t handle that. ¡°Half of the earth will be destroyed if you release it by mistake!¡± The monster was a double-edged sword. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®When Giselle called it out, it looked like a zombie¡­¡¯ Yet, for some odd reason, Red Eye seemed to have regenerated skin and body. Were they mistaken? Moreover, it didn¡¯t smell at all like a corpse, as if it had been revived. However, their surprise didn¡¯t matter. Red Eye¡¯s unique shockwave spread forward. Boom!!! The shockwave split the ground, then upended the monsters the helmeted man had summoned. This baffled the helmeted man. That shape, that power! That magical energy! He became certain. That was the Red Eye. The helmeted man¡¯s voice shook. [Why is one of the great cmities our monarch treasures over there?] Red Eye was a cmity so terrible that the unknown civilization had used it as the spearhead to humanity¡¯s invasion. Moreover, its official name was ¡°Fear.¡± This monster was one of the four great cmities especially cultivated by the monarchs. It was the most treasured one amongst the four. Among its siblings, it was the fastest-growing one. And the monarchs treasured the abilities that it possessed. Therefore, the humans killing it had been a painful blow; they had attacked in secret when Red Eye was in the process of storing its power. Which Zodiac Saint had been responsible for timing the attack was unknown, but they had picked the absolute best time. This was a well-discussed topic amongst them, but that didn¡¯t matter. The important part was the fact Lee Gun had called forth Red Eye. [Speak! Why do you have our monarch¡¯s treasure?] Hearing the shocked voice, Lee Gun mockinglyughed even as his neck was being squeezed. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with me having something that belongs to you guys?¡± [You¡­ you bastard!] The flustered helmeted man tried to stab his sword into Lee Gun¡¯s body, but¡­ Kwahng!!! [Koohk!] Red Eye¡¯s hand came down next to the helmeted man as if it were saying he shouldn¡¯t touch Lee Gun. Or maybe it was simply expressing itsint. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!!¡± After it had exited space, Red Eye¡¯s face was full ofints. It had been trapped in there, so it was hungry. The only food Lee Gun tossed toward it was the Taurus Saint. However, the Taurus Saint possessed the strongest defense. Red Eye had kept chewing on him, but his meat was so tough that the process was unsatisfactory. In the end, the Taurus Saint was so tough that Red Eye had spat it out. That was why Red Eye was starving, and it roared, saying it was hungry. Its cry was also filled with loud protests. The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth rose. ¡°Eat everything except the humans.¡± ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhk!!! As soon as it received permission, Red Eye roared and attacked the monsters. Kwahng!! Its teeth instantly snatched the monsters. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± That wasn¡¯t all. The monsters seemed to know who was attacking them. Even as Red Eye snatched them away, they didn¡¯t attack; they let Red Eye bite them. They seemed to have realized it had been their leader twenty years ago. Kwah-jeek! Kwah-jeek! At this point, the helmeted man was baffled. [What the hell is it doing?] Red Eye was one of the four great cmities. These four cmities¡¯ origins were different from those of other monsters. These four were undoubtedly in the divine rank. In other words, Red Eye wasn¡¯t rted to the monsters, and it liked to eat meat. This wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary. [You are on our side! Do you n on betraying our monarch?] However, the helmeted man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t able to reach the excited Red Eye. Kwahng! Kwahng! [Prisoner no. 3 (Status: Vicious because hungry) is eating the monsters to satiate its hunger.] [Prisoner no. 3 is affiliated with the Serpent Bearer.] [It allows the eaten monsters to be converted into EXP. The EXP is rolling in to the Serpent Bearer] [It is converted to contribution as a tribute.] [This is enough to be considered an achievement.] [Since this is epted as an achievement, would you like to name Prisoner no. 3?] ¡°Yong Yong.¡± [¡°Prisoner no. 3¡± has received the name ¡°Yong Yong.¡±] [Yong Yong(Status: Annoyed) has been attacked.] [It is recovering as the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Super Regeneration influences it.] [Yong Yong (Status: Happy about a lot of food) continues to alleviate its hunger.] In the end, looking angry and bitter, the helmeted man swung his greatsword. His attack made the ck magical energy travel like a gale. Kwahng! Hit by the gale, Red Eye turned its head as if it were angry. Who dared interfere with its meal time? Red Eye¡¯s cheeks had been full, and due to the attack, monsters had fallen out of its mouth. However, Red Eye flinched when it turned its head. It seemed to have recognized the helmeted man. Murderous intent came from the helmeted man as his sword oozed a chaotic energy. [Have you already forgotten about your owner?] Red Eye was surprised for a moment. This helmeted man was one of the loyal subjects that served Red Eye¡¯s owners. If the human world had the Zodiac Saints, their side had the generals. The helmeted man bared his teeth. [How can I tell our monarchs about this truth?] The words seem to have shocked Red Eye. It opened its mouth. At the same time, the monsters it held in its mouth like acorns fell. Red Eye had be nervous at the mention of the monarchs. The helmeted manughed at its reaction. [Yes. That is how you should behave. If you realize who your owner is, you should start moving ordingly.] In the end, Red Eye became self-conscious, and it thought about trying to attack humanity. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°?!¡± Red Eye froze when Lee Gun¡¯s voice rang out. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed even as the helmeted man held him. ¡°You can try to go to the one that is far away, and I¡¯ll beat you for it. Or do you want to get beaten by me right now?¡± Red Eye started to shake. It could clearly remember Lee Gun killing it inside the tower and that too thousands of times. That wasn¡¯t all. Outside the tower, Lee Gun had beaten it again and again. As a result, it had given up and became a prisoner! The helmeted man sneered. He made Lee Gun¡¯s words seem inconsequential. [What the hell are you spouting? You are a low-rank god. Do you think you can really bepared to our monarch? Do not question the loyalty of the faithful beast!] At the same time, the helmeted man let out a wild magical energy. [Do you think it¡¯ll move because you spoke? Be a tribute to our monarch!] Suddenly¡­ Kwahng!!! The helmeted man, who was about to cut Lee Gun¡¯s neck, was sent flying. [Kuh-huhk¡­!!] It was Red Eye. Red Eye had hit the helmeted man with its tail. The helmeted man looked to have taken significant damage. He vomited blood. Then, he red at the Red Eye. [What is the meaning of this?] Red Eye bared its teeth as if to warn the helmeted man to not mess with Lee Gun. Surprised, the helmeted man raised his sword. Red Eye was the treasured pet of the monarchs. Even he would have trouble facing off against this monster. [Are you saying it is fine for me to tell the monarch about what you are doing?] Red Eye looked like it didn¡¯t really care as it pped the helmeted man. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!!¡± The fist close by seemed scarier than the fist that was far away. Of course, the helmeted man had restrained Lee Gun. However, Red Eye couldn¡¯t understand why Lee Gun had been allowing the helmeted man to hold him. After being freed, Lee Gun got up. His eyes shed. ¡°You did well, Yong Yong. I¡¯ll give you a reward. I¡¯ll give you plenty of food.¡± ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!!!¡± Red Eye roared as if it were happy. As expected, it had made the right decision in switching owners. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll only cut off your tail to use.¡± ¡°Kee¡­ Kee-ehhhk??!¡± Red Eye¡¯s tail curled up. This sight left the Zodiac Saints and the disciples dumbfounded. ¡®That crazy bastard!¡¯ They wondered if what they were seeing was real. ¡°Did¡­ did Uncle just train Red Eye?¡± ¡°As expected of Uncle¡­¡± Hugo was taken aback for an entirely different reason. Red Eye had been the reason Lee Gun had died. Hugo couldn¡¯t believe Lee Gun was about to use the main culprit that had killed him. ¡®He really has the nerve to do that¡­!¡¯ At that moment. [Koo-oohk¡­!] Lee Gun approached the helmeted man, holding something in his hand. Chapter 153: End of the World (3) Chapter 153: End of the World (3) The things he held were a wire and a dagger, and the dagger wasn¡¯t normal. ¡®That item is¡­!¡¯ Yes, Lee Gun held the dagger of his mortal enemy as he walked toward the helmeted man. It was the de that had pierced him within the tower. This surprised Hugo. ¡®Why does he have that?¡¯ The helmeted man also flinched when he saw the dagger. The reason behind his reaction was unknown. However, when he saw the emblem on the dagger, he got furious. [Why does someone like you have that? The monarch¡¯s seal is engraved on¡­] Instead of answering, Lee Gun pulled out a wire from something that looked like a retractable key ring. Everyone was wondering what Lee Gun was going to do with it when¡­ Kwa-jeek! Lee Gun appeared behind the helmeted man. The helmeted man did a double-take at this lightning-like movement. Lee Gun¡¯s wire wrapped around the greatsword in the helmeted man¡¯s hands. That wasn¡¯t all. [The wire is strangling the enemy¡¯s arm.] [The wire is damaging(causingceration) the greatsword.] Lee Gun had used something simr to catch ¡°Torch¡± in the past. This wire was a sister item to the ¡°Rope That Won¡¯t Break.¡± Bowstring containing the Archer¡¯s Resentment ¨C SS rank ¨C In extreme situations, it increases uracy by 90% ¨C It is almost impossible to snap (Tough as one¡¯s personality)! SS rank ¨C Sagittarius Data After beating up Hugo, Lee Gun had been overflowing with Hugo¡¯s data. He had used the data to create this ¡°Key Ring Wire.¡± Fire erupted from the wire tied around the helmeted man¡¯s arm, shocking him. This rising me was special. ¡®This is the Red Monarch¡¯s¡­¡¯ When the me caught alight on his arm, the helmeted man angrily looked at Lee Gun. [Where did you acquire this fire? How do you have this?] Lee Gunughed in contempt. Where else would he have acquired it? ¡®Hailey gave it to me.¡¯ He had received it within his forge. It was one of the numerous items the Scorpio Saint Hailey had given him. She thought it would be helpful to him. Of course, Lee Gun didn¡¯t know what it was, but he knew it was a high-rank power among the unknown civilization. [Ember that will never be extinguished (SSS)] He hadbined it with the wire he made through Taeksoo¡¯s data. Since he couldn¡¯t use magic, he made it a medium-range weapon. However, there was no reason for him to say this out loud. ¡®Should I test the power of the de that stabbed me?¡¯ His opponent felt no pain even from a hit by Heaven¡¯s Punishment. What if this man was hit with a de containing the power of its king? Lee Gun let out a wickedugh as he raised the dagger. The helmeted man ground his teeth as the fire tormented him. ¡®Is it the Red Monarch¡¯s daughter?¡¯ This me was something even he had a hard time acquiring. ¡®Did she betray us?¡¯ That couldn¡¯t be it. That woman was more cold-hearted than anyone else. She also hated human males. ¡®Even if she gave it to him, she must have a reason for doing that.¡¯ However, Hailey wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®This me is nothing!¡¯ The helmeted man pivoted as he cut off his arm. Although he had lost his grip on Lee Gun because of Red Eye, he just had to steal Lee Gun¡¯s power once again! However¡­ ¡®!¡¯ The helmeted man had merely changed direction, yet Lee Gun had quickly created distance between them. Lee Gun specialized in close-rangebat, so there was no reason for him to create this much distance. This puzzled everyone, who looked at him, albeit with one exception. The helmeted man red at Lee Gun in contempt. ¡®He¡¯s merely a baby Zodiac without divine status.¡¯ It seemed Lee Gun had instinctively learned the fact that he would lose his power if he got too close to the helmeted man. Even though he was the type to go for close-rangebat, he kept his distance, an unusual move for Lee Gun. ¡®His ability to sense is scary. He realized it in such a short period.¡¯ Lee Gun was quick on the uptake. In a short amount of time, he could urately determine the safe distance that he had to keep from the helmeted man. However, all of that was useless. ¡®He has to get close if he wants to stab me with that de.¡¯ Thinking of this, the helmeted man called forth his magical energy in contempt. His monarch would be very happy if he could capture a Zodiac of this caliber. At that moment¡­ ¡®!¡¯ The helmeted man was surprised; the dagger in Lee Gun¡¯s hand was gone. He wondered what happened to it when¡­ Poo-oohk! [?!] The helmeted man vomited blood. The dagger had pierced his body. He was confused, but he soon realized what had happened. ¡®That little kid¡­!¡¯ It was Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae had appeared next to Lee Gun, then teleported the de. This was all thanks to Lee Gun¡¯s instructions. [Stick this in his stomach, Sungjae] The disciples of the Serpent Bearer could hear Lee Gun¡¯s voice. After the de pierced him, the helmeted man fell over as he bled. [Koo-oohk!] However, that wasn¡¯t the end. Poo-oohk!! [Koo-hoohk!] Chun Yooha appeared behind the helmeted man, then stabbed him through the neck. It might have to do with the fact that Hugo had broken the barrier, but her attacks worked against the helmeted man. The helmeted man screamed after suffering two knockdown blows. [You lowly humans! You guys aren¡¯t even Zodiac Saints, yet you darey your hands on me!] ck magical energy erupted around him. Chun Yooha had to retreat from the powerful magical energy, but the magical energy ripped apart a small portion of her clothes. Due to this, Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes turned round, and Hugo raged. ¡°How dare that bastard reveal my daughter¡¯s skin!¡± Hugo sent an arrow flying at the man, infused with murderous intent. With absolute uracy, the arrow detonated on the helmeted man¡¯s leg. The helmeted man gnashed his teeth as he yelled out. Boom!!! The monsters roared with him. These were the tens of thousands of monsters he had brought here. They seemed to be reacting to the helmeted man¡¯smand. The monsters started aiming for the humans once again. Of course, Red Eye possessed the Domination ability that could allow it tomand the monsters. However, this didn¡¯t matter at all. ¡®It can¡¯t use Domination without the monarch¡¯s magical energy.¡¯ Red Eye could use the full extent of its abilities only if it received magical energy from a monarch. Without the Domination ability, Red Eye would have a hard time handling this many monsters! Boom!! The monsters suddenly started attacking theirrades. Kwah-jeek! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!!¡± ¡°Kee-ehhk!¡± It was a surprising sight. The monsters were biting and killing their allies. Moreover, some of them started returning to where they hade from, the Red zone. However, something more surprising was happening elsewhere. Chul-suhk! Chul-suhk! Lee Gun stood atop Red Eye¡¯s head. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the handsome Lee Gun. This was the disfigured Lee Gun from twenty years ago. It was the slime. After changing into Lee Gun, the slime stood atop Red Eye¡¯s head as it gave orders. The slime seemed to have concluded that Red Eye would listen to its order if it looked like Lee Gun. [The ¡°Clump of Creation y¡± has given an order to Yong Yong.] Of course, the slime wasn¡¯t giving orders because it was worried about Red Eye being unable to distinguish between allies and foes. [The ¡°Clump of Creation y¡± orders you to kill the ones that look the most expensive.] [The ¡°Clump of Creation y¡± says that one looks better.] [Yong Yong asks, ¡®Who the hell is this bastard?¡¯ It is shocked.] The helmeted man was baffled by the sight unfolding in front of him. This was to be expected since Red Eye was clearly using its Domination ability. Domination was one of the abilities that the monarchs treasured the most. This ability allowed one to gather andmand the independent monsters. That was the reason for the helmeted man¡¯s surprise. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be able to use that ability without the monarch¡¯s magical energy¡­!¡¯ Could it be? The flustered helmeted man looked at Lee Gun. A green light was surging from Lee Gun¡¯s body. [!!] The helmeted man ground his teeth again. There was no mistaking it. Lee Gun was the one supplying Red Eye with magical energy. Since there were too many monsters, Red Eye wasn¡¯t able tomand all of them. However, it was able to use the Domination skill! ¡®What kind of bastard is this¡­!¡¯ However, there was another problem. ¡°Kee-ehhhk!!¡± ¡°Kee-ehhhk!¡± Even the monsters that humans couldn¡¯t kill were being killed. The ones doing this were Stevens and Hugo. Hugo was obliterating his enemies with his arrows, while Stevens¡¯s prosthetic arm sheared through the necks of his enemies. The helmeted man was dumbfounded when his subordinates got killed in a gruesome manner. Red Eye could use the Domination skill, and these humans possessed skills that could kill the monsters. He red at Lee Gun. ¡®This makes no sense. Even if they are soldiers, how could they¡­!¡¯ Some others were surprised as well. ¡°What the hell? What is going on?¡± ¡°Why are their attacks working?¡± Yes, these surprised people were disciples on the side of humanity. In truth, they were in an awkward situation since their attacks didn¡¯t work at all against the monsters. Therefore, Kevin had felt a sense of shame. He had used 100% of his Zodiac¡¯s power to execute his ultimate skill, yet it hadn¡¯t worked against the monsters. That was a skill he had thought he could crush Lee Gun with! So what was happening right now? Chun Yooha, Chun Sungjae, Hugo, and Stevens, these four people¡¯s attacks were working against the enemies. Kevin found it odd. ¡®Why are their attacks working?¡¯ Amongst these four, Kevin could find amon point with Chun Yooha, Chun Sungjae, and Hugo. There was only one¡ªLee Gun! What about Stevens? ¡®Could it be?¡¯ Kevin seemed to havee to a conclusion. Heshed out at Stevens. ¡°Cat!!! Where did you get that arm?¡± ¡°What? I got it from Lee Gun. What about it?¡± The disciples became surprised. Kevin furrowed his brows. He was sure about why their attacks worked now. He found themon point that linked the four of them. ¡°Caaaaat! Why did someone like you receive something like that from Lee Gun? I didn¡¯t get anything!!¡± Kevin¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. He swung his sword as if he wanted to kill Stevens. ¡°Give it to me right now! That arm is mine! You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡°Ahhk! What the hell are you doing? You realize this isn¡¯t important right now!¡± The other man was humanity¡¯s strongest swordsman, and he had lost his dominant arm. Yet, his swordsmanship was still sublime. ¡°Give it to me! You have muscles for a brain! You can¡¯t evenprehend the worth of Lee Gun¡¯s item! How dare you wear it!¡± The two of them had always been on bad terms, so they bickered as they fought the monsters. As the magical energy of the two men shed, Kevin¡¯s attacks got influenced by Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy. This allowed Kevin to be able to kill the monsters with his attacks. With all this, the path to victory came into view. They were getting close to whittling down the monsters to a manageable number. [As a price for loaning out your magical energy, a portion of the EXP earned by the three disciples has been sent to you.] [The usage fee and EXP for using the manufactured item ¡°ck Prosthetic Arm¡± have been sent to its parent.] Lee Gunughed in a satisfied manner. His EXP situation was in a good ce. Although, his body wasn¡¯t doing so well. [Warning! You are supplying power and magical energy to your disciples.] [Since the power of Saint ranks is mixed in, it increases the amount of magical energy consumed.] [Warning! Prisoner Yong Yong is using its Domination skill. It is consuming a massive amount of magical energy.] [Your divine status has plummeted when the enemy attacked you.] [Current Divine Status: 35% (Very Low)] [Your divine status is recovering through the contribution being sent by your disciples.] [The consumption of your magical energy is extreme. You have to grow the size of your temple to increase the quantity of the magical energy.] That¡¯s right. Lee Gun was bing stronger through the exploits of his disciples and prisoners. However, it had a downside: the consumption of his magical energy. ¡®This is especially true of Red Eye¡¯s skill. It is formidable.¡¯ The consumption of his magical energy was so severe that he felt exhausted. The amount of magical energy in his body had always been small. He would simrly get exhausted in the past. He usually replenished the magical energy by consuming food, then siphoned magical energy through the red horse sculpture he gave to Hugo. However, Hugo was his disciple now, so he couldn¡¯t steal magical energy from him. Lee Gun furrowed his brows. ¡®It would be great if my body could contain enough magical energy that I can fight alongside them.¡¯ At that moment, he heard a voice. [I rmend you find a tribute that¡¯ll allow you to grow your magical energy, or you can acquire more disciples.] Lee Gun was showing interest in what he heard when¡­ [You are amazing for a mere low-rank god.] ¡°!¡± Lee Gun flinched at the unfamiliar voice. To be precise, he flinched because of the energy he felt alongside the voice. ¡®I have felt this energy earlier.¡¯ It was the energy of the being that had smashed him. [Monarch!] The helmeted man made a gesture with one arm. This gesture looked simr to the prayer that the Zodiac Saints made to their Zodiac. The helmeted man yelled out loud. [Please send that power to this ce! Please take off the restriction ced on me!] The ground shook as if it were responding to those words. Boom!! The rumbling of the earth couldn¡¯t bepared to the earthquake that had apanied the appearance of the monsters. Finally, a ck light appeared from the helmeted man¡¯s body. Boom! The helmeted man¡¯s helmet started to crack. ¡®!¡¯ There was no time to be surprised. As soon as the helmeted man activated his skill, a ck circle expanded outward. Doohng! Everyone fell over in front of that power. ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± The power was so strong that one couldn¡¯t even stand up. It felt as if one¡¯s soul was being sucked out. Even Lee Gun copsed. [Warning! This is a monarch rank power.] [A monarch rank has descended personally.] [Humanity cannot survive against the power of a monarch rank.] The Zodiac Saints and disciples became disoriented. However, there was a bigger problem. Poo-oohk!! ¡°Gun!¡± The helmeted man¡¯s hand pierced through Lee Gun¡¯s body. Then he activated his skill! [Nightmare] Lee Gun vomited blood in pain. The attack had severed the magical energy he was sending toward the Chun siblings and Hugo. ¡°¡­!¡± At the same time, Kevin was surprised. ¡°Hey!¡± When Lee Gun fell, all of his disciples lost consciousness; they looked like they were having nightmares. Stevens¡¯s prosthetic arm also lost power, and it hung there limply. The helmeted man grabbed Lee Gun¡¯s neck. [Did you see it?] His voice had changed. This was the voice of the unknown being the helmeted man had called forth. [This is the power of a monarch. It stands above humanity.] The helmeted man looked sick of Lee Gun. [You being able to make Red Eye use its skill was really surprising. An underdeveloped Zodiac kept pace with the power of a monarch-rank. I never expected someone like you to exist amongst the Zodiacs.] However, this was at an end. The man smirked as he looked at Lee Gun. [Your abilities are outstanding for a Zodiac, but humanity will end today. You seem the strongest amongst them. Humanity will surely end when I kill you.] Suddenly¡­ Tuhk. ¡°!¡± Lee Gun, who looked to be unconscious, grabbed the man¡¯s arm. Then¡­ [Penalty: 50% Reduction in Physical Ability] [Remaining Time: 0hrs 0m 11s] [8s] ¡­ [5s] ¡­ [1s] [Your penalty has been lifted.] Chapter 154: Penalty Removed! (1) Chapter 154: Penalty Removed! (1) The helmeted man already knew about Lee Gun. His monarch had been looking for the human who had killed Red Eye. Then there had been the stories they had heard through Giselle. It had happened not too long after the Devil¡¯s Tower was destroyed. [What? A human escaped from the Devil¡¯s Tower?] The helmeted man furrowed his brows when he heard his subordinate. [Wasn¡¯t one of the thirteen generals in charge of looking after that tower?] [Yes. It seems the tower¡¯s general got killed by the human. From what we could sense, the human seems to have awakened as a Zodiac¡­.] His monarch had shown interest in those words. Amongst the monarchs, the power of the Zodiacs was excellent food. Therefore, the helmeted man had be interested in Lee Gun too. [Our monarch will like it if I capture him.] [Are you sure it¡¯ll be ok, general? We don¡¯t know how much divine status he has.] [That is correct. The fact that he was able to heal means his divine status might be powerful. He might be stronger than a general¡­] However, a womanughed at those words. ¡°Lee Gun is stronger than a general? That is ridiculous.¡± It was Giselle, who had joined the unknown civilization. She was speaking through a proxy, but it was clear that she got in a terrible mood when talking about Lee Gun. ¡°Do not treat him as someone on par with the Zodiacs. This is why I should¡¯ve killed the Archer Saint, who deified Lee Gun.¡± Deification was a scary thing. The memory of a dead person could be glorified, and those memories remained in the hearts of people for the rest of their lives. When Lee Gun had died, some people had thought of him as a god. This was the reason he had awakened to his divine power. Anyway, he became more powerful, the more he was worshiped as a god. Giselle was sure that Hugo had arge part in Lee Gun¡¯s deification. However, that was all there was to it. ¡°Him being able to regenerate is surprising, but I¡¯ve seen him fight. That is why I know.¡± [!] ¡°He was influenced by deification, and his body gained divine nature. Still, his power is on the same level as that of twenty years ago. No, he is below the power that he possessed in his prime,¡± Giselle said with certainty. ¡°It¡¯s beyond not reaching his prime. For him, facing off against monarchs and generals would be impossible. You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± She smirked. ¡°Lee Gun is merely a baby snake right now. Anyone can crush him at this stage.¡± At that time, Giselle had been sure of herself, and if they were nervous, she volunteered to go kill Lee Gun. * * * Back to the present. Kwahk! The helmeted man and his monarch, each got an ominous feeling. ¡®This power is¡­?¡¯ * * * In truth, he had been continuously getting the signal. [A small penalty has been ced on you because of your body¡¯splete reformation!] [Penalty: 50% Reduction in Physical Ability] (Remaining Time: 1,032hrs) ¡­ [Penalty: 50% Reduction in Physical Ability] (Remaining Time: 27hrs 54m 11s)] Lee Gun had started receiving these signals from the beginning, around the time he had left the tower. Through the penalty notification window, he would continuously receive updates. Moreover, the end of the penalty weirdly coincided with the second invasion by the unknown civilization as if he had received this power to stop the unknown civilization¡¯s invasion. It was as if his power was purposefully sealed until they showed up. The time had ovepped. Of course, it could be a coincidence as well. In the first ce, the penalty hadn¡¯t been much of a hindrance in his fights. ¡®I just have to stall a little bit until the penalty ends.¡¯ Lee Gun had also extracted ingredients from the Leo. The only remaining problem was that the enemy invaders were stronger than he had thought. It made him wonder if humanity would really end. This was especially true of the power of the monarch rank, who had descended. The power was beyond imaginable. It made him want to cuss. Nightmare! When that power had pierced through his body, Lee Gun had seen something swear-worthy. It had taken him back to twenty years ago, when he had awakened as the thirteenth. ¡°Do you really like those twelve awakened beings?¡± ¡°Yes. They are amazing. They said they¡¯ll put their lives on the line to save humanity. Even if it is just words, I¡¯m thankful. Yesterday, I gathered some money, so I can support them.¡± ¡°Support them? It¡¯s only 50,000 won. You shouldn¡¯t gather money by skipping your meals.¡± ¡°You like the twelve awakened beings too, Gun.¡± ¡°Of course, I do. The twelve awakened beings are the strongest among humanity.¡± It was that person¡¯s birthday. Lee Gun had decided to treat the person to dinner at the department store. However, a monster invasion had suddenly urred from nowhere, and many people had died. [Warning! The monarch¡¯s power is showing you ¡°The event that you least want to see.¡±] ¡°I think some people are still there. Should we head out right now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The more we drag this out, the more the Korean government gets desperate. They¡¯ll raise more money. Tell them there¡¯s no one here.¡± ¡°Should you be saying that right now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. One is deaf, and the other one is dead.¡± ¡°I guess there¡¯s no hope for the other floors too.¡± [Warning! You are being shown a memory that you least want to see.] [Your mental state is shaken.] [Your divine status is decreasing.] [Divine Status: 29%] ¡°Even they cannot kill the monsters that are appearing here. In fact, they didn¡¯t want toe here in the first ce. They turned down the request. Ignore it.¡± ¡°Did you see, Gun? We¡¯ll be fine. They went to call the twelve. They will surelye here.¡± The monarch was using the nightmare to show Lee Gun a memory that the man least wanted to see. Thest thing Lee Gun saw was that person¡¯s face being eaten by a monster, the person that had beenforting him until the end. Lee Gun shook. He knew this was a nightmare he was being shown through a skill, and it enraged him. Then, he grabbed the arm of the being causing this nonsense. Suddenly¡­ [The penalty has been removed.] Along with the notification, a light emanated from Lee Gun¡¯s body. The helmeted man flinched at the light. However, his reactionsted only for a moment, then he smirked. [It seems you¡¯re trying to put up a fight as a Zodiac.] The helmeted man had already received the rundown about Lee Gun from Giselle. He called forth his ck magical energy and surrounded it around Lee Gun¡¯s arm. [Hmmph! At the end of the day, you¡¯re a low-rank god. I¡¯ll crush this lowly arm first¡ª] Before he could say anything else¡­ [Kuh-huhk!!!] The helmeted man screamed. Kevin and Stevens couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they heard the scream. ¡°What the hell¡­!¡± The helmeted man¡¯s arm was being crushed in front of their eyes. Kwah-jeek! Moreover, it was beyond being crushed. It looked like an emulsion of meat. Flesh and bone sloughed off as the arm was crushed. The horrible pain made the helmeted man scream. [Ahhhhk!] Shocked, he red down at Lee Gun. [What kind of skill did you just use¡ª] The body of a general couldn¡¯t be torn apart even if Red Eye bit it. Such a thing was more unlikely since the helmeted man was receiving power from his monarch! However, the helmeted man didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to speak. Kwahng!!! Apanying a light, Lee Gun kicked him in the face. The helmeted man was sent flying, unable to even scream. Boom! The helmeted man¡¯s vision started to get foggy. [Kuh, kuh-huhk!] His mouth was slightly ajar as he was having a hard time thinking straight. Moreover, half of his face had been blown off. If he hadn¡¯t brought down his monarch¡¯s magical energy, he might have lost his life. ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯ His shocked self was barely able to keep himself conscious. He had no idea what was going on. However, he soon shook, the reason being the human approaching him. [Huh-uhk¡­!] Lee Gun! He was getting closer to his enemy, and his energy waspletely different from before. Kwahng! The sound of heaven and earth shaking rang out, and the ground started to split. An enormous sphere of light surrounded Lee Gun! The green light and the ck light merged as they surged into the sky. [The penalty has been removed.] [You can use 100% of your body¡¯s power.] The helmeted man froze. This waspletely different from Death¡¯s Instinct. It felt like a basic explosion of power, but calling it a simple explosion would be cute. ¡°Disaster!¡± That was the only description that fit it. ¡®His body is smaller than mine. It¡¯s smaller than a monarch¡¯s body.¡¯ Overpowered! It was like looking at an enormous storm. No, even that was too cute of a description. It was like being in front of a, and the helmeted man was the dust. It was as if he was in front of a containing several thousand storms. Each storm wasrge enough to cover the entire earth. In fact, one of the disciples unconsciously spoke out loud when he saw Lee Gun. ¡°Zodiac.¡± No one could deny his words. This was also true of the Zodiac Saints, who had interacted the most with the Zodiacs. ¡®This is crazy. That is the descent of a Zodiac.¡­!¡¯ Kevin and Stevens were having a hard time believing their eyes. This was the feeling they had felt when they had met their Zodiacs for the first time. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t have suspicions about this. Kevin was the first one to get wind of what was going on, and he knew it for sure when the Virgo¡¯s Constructs had bent their knees toward Lee Gun in respect. Stevens had been feeling confused when he had heard the helmeted man speak earlier. ¡®I never thought it would be possible.¡¯ However, no one could deny it after seeing this sight. There was no doubt about it! That was a Zodiac! Moreover, it felt simr to the Leo when the Zodiac had personally descended to earth. ¡®No, this feels more brutal¡­!¡¯ This was why he was terrified. If one wanted to pick up a powerful item, the wielder had to be strong. This was true for the Zodiacs too. To handle a powerful Zodiac, one needed powerful disciples. How talented must the disciple be to serve a Zodiac like that? Was it possible to keep up with that Zodiac? The two Zodiac Saints felt chills run up their spines. Moreover, the Zodiacs hadn¡¯t reacted much to Lee Gun¡¯s appearance up to this point. But now, they reacted in a big way. [The twelve Zodiacs began to stir.] [Aries shakes in fear.] [A monarch is starting to show interest.] [One of the monarchs who had been sleeping for a very long time has awoken because of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power.] Kevin quickly turned his head. His gazended on none other than the unconscious Hugo and the Chun siblings. The Virgo Saint quickly shook Hugo as he tried to bring him back to consciousness. ¡°Wake up, Archer! That is your Zodiac! Do you still not believe it?¡± Hugo, who had been watching a nightmare, groaned as he started to wake up. At that moment. [Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te any closer!] He started backing away. [Kuhk!] Nevertheless, Lee Gun grabbed him by the neck. The script had been flipped. The helmeted man was taken aback as his mouth was slightly ajar. [How¡­ Kuh-huhk!] While squeezing the helmeted man¡¯s neck, Lee Gun mmed him toward the ground. [Huh-huhk¡­!] The monster with the snake eyes smirked. [If I think about it, it was you. You¡¯re the one who made the deration of war saying humanity should give up theirnds if they didn¡¯t want to die.] [¡­!!] The helmeted man was surprised. These were the divine words of power. At the same time, green light coalesced around Lee Gun¡¯s right fist. It was as if he was violently taking out his anger on all the abuse that he had suffered! Lee Gun let out a frightening smile. [I¡¯ll return those words right back at you guys.] [Monarch¡­!] Lee Gun¡¯s fist flew toward the helmeted man. Kwahng!!! The green light exploded. Chapter 155: Penalty Removed! (2) Chapter 155: Penalty Removed! (2) Hugo also saw a memory he didn¡¯t want to see the most. When Lee Gun had fallen into a nightmare, his disciples also had nightmares since they were connected to him. Hugo¡¯s most hated nightmare had taken ce twenty years ago, after Lee Gun¡¯s death. To be precise, it was Lee Gun¡¯s state funeral. After Red Eye was killed, the news of Lee Gun¡¯s death had spread, and his country held a state funeral for him. In the end, Lee Gun¡¯s headstone was ced in the National Cemetery, and Hugo was having a hard time leaving it. Of course, he had a life-or-death battle with the other Zodiac Saints, so his body wasn¡¯t in a good state. However, that wasn¡¯t important. ¡°If you nned onining afterward like this, you should have never left the tower.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t leave the tower, I bet Lee Gun would still be alive.¡± It had been due to those words that Hugo¡¯s hand had slipped from his bow and he had lost the fight against them. He didn¡¯t even feel aggrieved at his loss. The Archer Saint couldn¡¯t find fault with their words. Lee Gun had sent him out to kill the monsters heading toward the city, but it was also true that Hugo had left his best friend, who was in poor health. Moreover, Hugo had prophesied that Lee Gun would die. He wondered if it had been a self-fulfilling prophecy. This was why he couldn¡¯t leave the cemetery. The memory that Hugo didn¡¯t want to see the most was the sight of Lee Gun¡¯s grave. The Chun siblings were also seeing memories they didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault, Yooha. She lost her footing.¡± Chun Yooha watched her teacher, whom she followed within her temple, die. Chun Sungjae witnessed the funeral of his mother and Lee Jaewon. ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t called for Mom¡­¡± It was the memory of his dad being pushed around. Of course, Sungjae had known his father didn¡¯t mean it. In the first ce, he wasn¡¯t wrong, so he didn¡¯t hate her father. Sungjae didn¡¯t mind hearing those words, but he couldn¡¯t bear seeing his father lower his head toward the Libra Saint. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! He¡¯s just a kid. He is speaking nonsense since he is half-asleep. I¡¯ll tell him to be careful¡± His father had done nothing wrong. Hugo continued to watch Lee Gun¡¯s headstone. Yooha watched her teacher die several times. Chun Sungjae watched Hugo lower his head several times. They had all been suffering from nightmares when¡­ [Hey! Wake up, Archer!] The first one to open his eyes was Hugo, all thanks to Kevin. p, p, p! ¡°Koo-oohk¡­!¡± His cheeks were being pped at full power. p, p, p, p, p, p! Hugo wanted Kevin to stop hitting him, so he grabbed the man by his cor. However, as soon as Hugo woke up, Kevin pointed somewhere and said, ¡°Wake up, Archer! That¡¯s your Zodiac! Do you still not believe it?¡± ¡°¡­??¡± Hugo wasn¡¯t fully conscious, so he wondered what nonsense Kevin was talking about again. ¡°What the hell did you see¡ª¡± Hugo¡¯s eye turned round when he moved his gaze. He saw Lee Gun at a location not too far away. This was Hugo¡¯s first time seeing Lee Gun like this. Green and ck light were surging in the air, and an unimaginably brutal energy was destroying the surroundings. Moreover, Lee Gun¡¯s hair color had changed. It was a blue color shining with light. The pupils of Hugo¡¯s eyes shook. This was to be expected since he was very familiar with this sensation. [You¡¯ll be a good one.] It was the sensation when the Sagittarius had descended. Of course, this was a brutal sensation that couldn¡¯t bepared to his Zodiac, but¡­ ¡°Archer! How can you deny it after seeing this? That¡¯s the descent of a Zodiac, no matter how one looks at it!¡± Hugo was silent. The expression on his face as he looked at Lee Gun was a sight to behold. Of course, Hugo knew what he was seeing. It might have been the reason for his next words. ¡°I want to be knocked out again.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ah! This is a dream. I don¡¯t care. This is all a dream.¡± Hugo seemed to be trying to escape from reality. He was about to lie down once again. ¡°I want you to wake me upter. I¡¯d rather see the nightmare again.¡± ¡°Hey!! Stop trying to deny reality!¡± Hugo got up once again, looking like he was about to cry. At that moment. Kwahng!! Apanying a thundering noise, the helmeted man was sent flying. Arge hole appeared in his body. He had tried to use his monarch¡¯s power to guard against the attack, but that waspletely useless. [The connection to the monarch¡¯s power has been severed.] [You are out of the monarch¡¯s sphere of influence.] [You will be able to take EXP.] [Kuh-huhk¡­!] Up until this point, the helmeted man had been unable to move his mouth. Yet now, he started to curse, and all of it was directed toward one person. ¡®Giselle! That damn woman!¡¯ She had said he was a baby snake! This was apletely different story! ¡®Let me get my hands on that woman.¡¯ At this point, it was clear that she had said those words to shrew them over. In the end, the helmeted man signaled to his subordinate to go kill the Libra. Then, he turned to look at Lee Gun, grinding his teeth. ¡®He isn¡¯t a low-rank god.¡¯ Of course, Lee Gun¡¯s temple was small, like a small store. Moreover, he still smelled like a human. In terms of his worth, he was still an immature god. However, this power¡­ ¡®It¡¯s nearly at the monarch rank.¡¯ Lee Gun was still underdeveloped, but if he were left alone to grow, he would be dangerous enough to threaten the monarchs. If humanity had someone like this on their side, the damage to the unknown civilization would be massive. ¡®We have toe up with a different n.¡¯ A factor could now threaten the monarchs. This was why they could no longer move carelessly. ¡®We can¡¯t make even the small mistakes.¡¯ The helmeted man¡¯s head and body had been sted away. He desperately yelled as if he hade to a decision. [I understand! I¡¯ll give you a deal that¡¯ll be good for humanity! We¡¯ll retreat for now¡­.] At that moment¡­ Puh-guhk!!! In front of their eyes, the helmeted man¡¯s head exploded. [Deal? You are talking nonsense.] As soon as they had stepped into the territory of humans, the negotiations were over. ¡®They were the ones that had attacked the humans first.¡¯ A harsh light appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes as he heard a notification. [You have destroyed a general rank. Your EXP has increased by a lot.] [You have acquired data.] [Your level has increased.] [Lv. 15] [You have acquired 6 Points.] [Your divine status has risen by a bit.] [Since your penalty has been lifted, the system restriction has also been lifted.] [From now on, you will be able to distribute the EXP that you acquire ording to your will.] [If you choose to use it like before, you will be able to release and upgrade new divine skills.] [Also, you can invest EXP into Constructs to rank them up.] [These cultivated Constructs will be able to use unique skills that the Zodiac cannot use.] [If you cultivate a Construct with the skill to expand its magical energy, the Zodiac¡¯s magical energy will be expanded too.] Lee Gunughed. In simple words, his EXP could be used to develop himself or it could be used to cultivate his Constructs. He was now free to choose either option. ¡®Until now, I didn¡¯t even have enough divine status to invest in the Constructs.¡¯ As Lee Gun was about to pick up the helmeted man, who had turned into a piece of meat¡­ ¡°Ahk! What the hell!¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s scream rang out. The Chun siblings, who had been suffering from nightmares, opened their eyes. ¡°Why is he dead? Did Uncle kill it?¡± The Leo Saint almost sighed as he said, ¡°Yes. Your skill has to be acknowledged since I saw it with my eyes. I am willing to admit it.¡± The Leo Saintplimented Lee Gun by saying he was amazing, but this instead made Chun Sungjae angrily react. ¡°You foul lion bastard!!¡± ¡°????¡± Chun Sungjae even grabbed the Leo Saint by the cor as he wailed. ¡°You are a bad lion. Why didn¡¯t you film it? Why did you have to see something so amazing by yourself!! Why didn¡¯t you record it?!! From now on, the Leo Saint is my mortal enemy!¡± ¡°¡­?!!¡± He probably didn¡¯t mean it, but Chun Sungjae had missed Lee Gun¡¯s fight live once again. This was why he wasmenting at the top of his voice. In the end, the nearby disciples nched. ¡®As expected, fanatics are scary.¡¯ No matter what happened, disciples like them didn¡¯t have the guts to treat a Zodiac Saint like that. However, there was another reason for their reactions. [Hey.] The disciples flinched in surprise when Lee Gun got closer to them; they retreated. This made Lee Gun furrow his brows. [What the hell? Why are you avoiding me?] ¡°We just thought we shouldn¡¯t get close to Lee Gun-nim¡­.¡± [Why?] Why else? They felt like they would die if they approached him. It was unclear how Lee Gun had interpreted their actions, but the man just snorted. [Ah! You don¡¯t have to worry about my body. My body has improved since the penalty was lifted. Before this, I could use only 50% of my power.] They weren¡¯t referring to that, but the disciples just nodded. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sure that¡¯ll be helpful to Lee Gun-nim. Before this, you could use only 50%¡ª What?¡± ¡°What?!!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. This was especially true for Stevens and Kevin. Their faces had be rigid. What the hell did he just say right now? 50%?! In the end, Steven stuttered, ¡°What¡­ Y-You were under a penalty until now¡­¡± [Yeah. Didn¡¯t I tell you guys?] ¡°?!!¡± Stevens froze since Lee Gun had ruthlessly beaten him up before. They had been beaten badly by Lee Gun while he was under penalty? Red Eye¡¯s mouth was full of monsters when it also froze. Since it had been hungry, it had been thinking about eating humans. Yet, Red Eye discreetly put its tail down. Stevens stumbled backward. At that moment¡­ Kwahng!! Stevens was pushed back as he continued to back away. ¡®!¡¯ The magical energy surrounding Lee Gun suddenly violently swirled. ¡°Ahhk!¡± Everyone screamed, sent flying by the incredible power. Kwahng!!! ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± ¡°Uncle¡ª Koohk!!!¡± Lee Gun wondered what was going on, but he soon realized it. [Warning! The power of a Zodiac is too strong.] [Your surroundings can¡¯t withstand the power of a Zodiac.] Lee Gun furrowed his brow. This was understandable. When a Zodiac descended to earth, it emitted an enormous amount of energy. That truly was a double-edged sword. Humans and their environment couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the descent. ¡®Maybe, this is why I was under the 50% penalty.¡¯ Anyway, his surroundings wouldst in his current state. In truth, the corpse of the helmeted man was being destroyed in his hand. The corpse couldn¡¯t win against the destructive power of a Zodiac. At this point, Lee Gun furrowed his brow as if this put him in an awkward situation. ¡®Tsk. At this rate, I won¡¯t even be able to sleep in a bed.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. He didn¡¯t want the corpse to be destroyed. Lee Gun smirked as he looked down at the helmeted man¡¯s finger. He had caught sight of a ring. [General¡¯s ck Ring(SSS)] Lee Gun took it off as he activated his skill. [You have opened Creation Workshop.] [The amassed data is being used to make a new item.] [Data ¡°Monster that eats gods¡± has been applied.] Thest one was the data from the toad, the monster that had caused a lot of trouble for Hugo since it could consume the power of a Zodiac. However, Lee Gun was able to utilize it in a useful manner now. Data of the ¡°Monster that eats gods¡±(SS) ¨C The power of the god is consumed and then stored in the stomach. Suddenly, a green light exploded forth as the data was applied to the ring. [ck Ring that eats divine magical energy (SSS)] ¨C Divine magical energy is consumed and stored until the stomach is full. ¨C Using it as a temporary control system is possible. Something surprising happened when Lee Gun put on the ring. sh! The green and ck light surging into the sky gathered around Lee Gun. Then, the light started to dim. It looked as if the power within Lee Gun¡¯s body was being sealed. At the same time, his transformed hair changed back to its original ck color. The violent energy that he was emitting was gone. The only thing left was the red snake eyes. [The ring is ecstatic to store the divine magical energy.] [It says it will work hard to store the magical energy.] [You have learned a new skill.] [Zodiac Descent] Lee Gunughed. Simply, he had used the ring as a limiter. When Lee Gun returned to the appearance that they were familiar with, the disciples rxed. Hugo mumbled to himself. ¡°The Zodiac returned to its original ce. It returned. It returned. The descent ended, and it returned.¡± In the end, the mumbling Hugo took a hit. Then Lee Gun took out something. sh! It was an item from his inventory! The item puzzled everyone. ¡°Monkfish?¡± Yes, Lee Gun had taken out the Monkfish Yang Wei. Yang Wei saw Lee Gun immediately after getting out of the book. He screamed. [You bastard! What the hell? What did you do while you locked me away?] Instead of answering him, Lee Gun ripped Yang Wei in half. [Kuh¡­Kuh-huhk!] Lee Gun ced his hand on the body of the helmeted man. Then a light exploded forth. sh! [You have used Super Regeneration] [You have used the Scorpio Saint¡¯s Screen skill] The skill made a screen appear around him. Anything within a fifty-meter radius of that couldn¡¯t be seen from outside. Everyone wondered what was going on, but something surprising happened next. [You have used the Prisoner skill.] [Prisoner No. 4 has been put into the helmeted corpse.] [Yang Wei¡¯s soul has been put into the helmeted corpse¡¯s body.] As those words rang in Lee Gun¡¯s mind, the helmeted man got up. Everyone looked at Lee Gun in shock. Lee Gun spoke to the dumbfounded Yang Wei. ¡°This is an order. I want you to go to their headquarters and dig up some information. If you seed, I¡¯ll give you back your original body.¡± Everything happened too abruptly. Yang Wei¡¯s eyes shook. However, he soon realized what Lee Gun wanted. ¡®He ns on using a general rank to find out the movement of the unknown civilization.¡¯ Therefore, Yang Wei grinned as he shouted out loud. [Alright! I¡¯lle back soon with the information.] In the end, Yang Wei disappeared toward the horde of enemies. Surprised at this, Hugo yelled at Lee Gun, ¡°Yang Wei is treacherous! If you send him to the other side, he¡¯ll 100% betray us!¡± Lee Gun let out a nefariousugh as if Hugo¡¯s worries were rubbish. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°What?¡± In fact, Lee Gun would be worse off if Yang Wei didn¡¯t betray him. Chapter 156: I am a Zodiac Saint too (1) Chapter 156: I am a Zodiac Saint too (1) The unknown civilization wasmencing a second invasion. The nightmare from twenty years ago was being recreated as the monsters surged out from the ck zone. No! This was beyond a repeat. ¡°Kuh-huhk! Our attacks don¡¯t work! Their defense is too high!¡± ¡°Help!¡± The ces that suffered the most were Asia and America, the northern hemisphere. ¡°Huh-uhk! The dome has been pierced!¡± ¡°Those crazy bastards!¡± ¡°Block them! We must defend the first dome with our lives!¡± After Red Eye¡¯s death, the monsters hadn¡¯tunched a full-fledged attack like this in the past twenty years. In truth, the monsters had lost the ability to move as a group after the Devil¡¯s Tower was cleared. Was it because themander that directed them was gone? The monsters had returned to their territories, and they would asionally attack some cities. Aside from that, they hadn¡¯t been too big of a problem. This had allowed humanity to build their domes, and the humans had focused on defensive warfare for the past twenty years. However, an invasion had urred now after twenty years! Kwah-jee-jeek! Kwahng! The domes wereyered over several hundred kilometers, yet they were destroyed in order. Finally, the first dome came under threat as well. Moreover, strange beings had attacked various governments, driving humanity into fear. ¡°Huh-uhk¡­ Prime minister!!¡± ¡°My god! An S-rank general was decapitated with a single blow!¡± [Humans dared covet our territory, and it will cost you dearly.] The American and the European politicians had lost their heads. The territory affiliated with the Virgo Saint and the Leo Saint had been feverishly trying to recover humanity¡¯snd over the years. The only saving grace right now was the fact that the southern hemisphere had yet to be invaded. However, all of humanity despaired when they looked at the sky. ¡°That helmet¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure of it! He¡¯s the one that appeared twenty-five years ago to demand us to give up our sovereignty and territory¡­¡± That man was the one in charge of conducting the invasion. Only he had appeared, yet his presence was enough to drive human society into a panic. ¡®Humans will be captured as prisoners again.¡¯ It felt like a deja vu. At that time, the humans that didn¡¯t want to be dragged away by their government had run away to the mountains and seas. It was like looking at a scene from the past. This was especially true of the observatory that could watch the monster invasion in totality. They were in deep despair. ¡®Humanity is doomed.¡¯ They couldn¡¯t reveal this to the outsiders, but the Zodiac Saints were incapable of killing these monsters. No one could speak. Basically, they had been experiencing short-lived happiness for the past twenty years. However, this sentimentsted only for a short time. ¡°Uh, uh? The monsters are disappearing!¡± ¡°What?¡± The observatory employees, who had been watching the monitors, reacted in surprise. Their monitors disyed all the territories under humanity. On those monitors, the dots that represented monsters were disappearing steadily. Thergest dot, which represented the helmeted man, was gone too! ¡°What is going on?¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°We received a call from the Leo temple!! The enemymander has been taken care of!¡± ¡°!?¡± ¡°He has been taken care of?¡± A piece of news caught their attention. People cheered. ¡°We are saved!!!¡± ¡°The cmity has been taken care of! The seven-billion poption is saved!¡± It was before the people found out about the truth, so they cheered. ¡°As expected of the Leo Saint! We should¡¯ve known since he was the one to kill Red Eye!¡± ¡°No! He didn¡¯t kill themander. They said it was Lee Gun¡­!!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The one to defeat themander was Lee Gun! The other Zodiac Saints couldn¡¯t even get close to themander!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t all! They said Lee Gun tamed Red Eye! He¡¯s also killing the monsters at a terrifying speed!¡± ¡°?!¡± What the hell was he talking about? Everyone was shocked. They were having a hard time believing all that. Right now, they still didn¡¯t know what was exactly urring in the US. They didn¡¯t know that Stevens had admitted Lee Gun had killed Red Eye, and they didn¡¯t know he had lost his arm. They were also unaware of the Libra Saint and the Taurus Saint attacking Hugo¡¯s holy ground. Finally, they didn¡¯t know about Lee Gun taking Red Eye prisoner by beating it to an inch of its life. All of it had happened in such a short amount of time that the news couldn¡¯t spread around the world. However, that wasn¡¯t the only shocking thing. ¡°Prime minister! This is bad!¡± ¡°What is it!¡± ¡°The star of a Zodiac Saint has disappeared from thearium!¡± ¡°!?¡± ¡°The Archer Saint¡¯s star has disappeared from thearium!¡± Everyone froze. Of course, they knew what the disappearance of a star meant. ¡°Are you saying Hugo-nim passed away?¡± ¡°N-No! Hugo-nim reappeared under the Serpent Bearer¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡°What? What are you saying? Are you saying the Serpent Bearer has two Zodiac Saints?¡± ¡°N-No. Lee Gun-nim is over there¡­¡± Soon, they rushed into thearium, and their mouths fell open. Yes, what confronted them was an unimaginablyrge light. The light wasrge enough to overshadow the other temples. Moreover, it wasrger than the Zodiac Saints, not evenparable. This shocked them. ¡°What the hell is up with that size? Is it a Zodiac?¡± ¡°No! It is Lee Gun!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Screams erupted from the observatory. *** Around the time when the surprised people in the observatory searched for the god in the sky¡­ Poo-hahk!! Lee Gun was having a great time killing the monsters. Of course, he wasn¡¯t using his weapon. Instead of using the cracked Heaven¡¯s Punishment, he used the wire to sever necks or smashed open the monsters¡¯ heads with his fists. If he got sick of doing that, he stole des from the Leo disciples to stab the monsters. He even stole the Leo Saint¡¯s royal holy item to destroy his enemies. Poo-hahk! [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] When the helmeted man died, the monsters he had called forth ran about in confusion. ¡°Kee-ehhhk!¡± With themand ced on them gone, the monsters indiscriminately attacked the disciples. It was an attack based on instinct. These instinctive attacks were rougher and more unpredictable. However, Lee Gun preferred this. ¡®I¡¯ve killed countless monsters like them inside the tower.¡¯ There was a reason he had survived within the infinite reset tower with a single de in his possession. The tower monsters had rushed at him like packs of dogs, and he had killed them all. He even killed each floor¡¯s administrators, which had considered him a form of entertainment. Moreover, only a month had passed since he had exited the tower after killing all of them. This meant his body moved before his thoughts. He was that sensitive to monsters¡¯ presence. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to kill monsters ording to his instincts. In fact, it was easier. Of course, he sometimes found himself surrounded by monsters, but that didn¡¯t matter. [Zodiac Descent] As soon as Lee Gun activated his skill, green and ck light surged out of him. [You are drawing out power] [¡°ck Ring that eats divine magical energy¡± cannot withstand this power. It screams as the power rebounds.] [The control system has been released.] An explosion urred as the ring screamed. Kwa-gwa-gwahng! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!!¡± The monsters screamed as they exploded. [Your penalty has been lifted. You can use 100% of your power.] [Warning! If you use the power for a long time, your surroundings will get damaged.] [Humans and the environment cannot survive in front of this power.] As he got the notification, the nearby earth cracked, and the rocks disintegrated. This fierce power swept across the monsters. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!¡± [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] The monsters turned into pieces of meat as they exploded. Lee Gun looked at the dying monsters as if he found this interesting. Of course, the ck zone monsters could sense the danger, so they didn¡¯t charge toward Lee Gun. So, he couldn¡¯t confirm it against them. ¡®However, it has no problem against the red zone monsters.¡¯ The monsters continued to explode as they got turned into chunks of meat. Of course, Lee Gun didn¡¯t use this power for long. Flick! He crooked his finger, then the ring sniffled as it bounced back to Lee Gun. With a sh, the ring fit itself around Lee Gun¡¯s middle finger. Then something surprising happened. [Your power has been reined in.] [The power of the ring has reined in your power to 50%.] The light that resembled the descent of a cmity disappeared once again. The destruction of the surrounding area came to a stop, too. The disciples copsed to the ground when they saw this. The Zodiacs of Kevin and Hugo were agitated. [The Sagittarius says the ring is a cheat.] [When a Zodiac descends, there is a penalty. This is why a Zodiac can¡¯t descend at will. It says what you did was cheating.] [The other Zodiacs are jealous. If they had that item, they could freely appear in front of the humans.] [The Virgo shows interest in the Serpent Bearer.] The Sagittarius made a big fuss. It asked Hugo to acquire the ring from Lee Gun, but Hugo ignored that. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Hugo wrapped his hands around his face, denying reality. When Lee Gunnded, the Leo disciples cheered. Before they knew it, they had started attaching an honorific to his name. ¡°I don¡¯t know what technique you used, but it looks like a really good technique!¡± ¡°No. There is an unexpected downside to it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I use this, the enemies get beaten too much into a pulp. I can¡¯t use them as ingredients.¡± ¡°?!¡± The disciples¡¯ expressions were a sight to behold. Lee Gun seemed to be unhappy because he was unable to acquire any ingredients. [When your power goes from 50% to 100%, the consumption of your magical energy increases by 50%.] [If you want to maintain your powerful strength, you have to gather magical energy and the energy of your temple.] [You need to refill your magical energy.] It was to be expected. As one¡¯s body became bigger, the energy consumption increased. ¡®I can solve this problem by growing my temple.¡¯ If his power kept destroying his surroundings, he couldn¡¯t live a normal life. Therefore, Lee Gun would have to remain at 50% of his power. He would only remove his ring under special circumstances. ¡®It¡¯ll be more useful if I can use it with Death¡¯s Instinct..¡¯ ¡°Anyway, I want you guys to kill the remaining monsters. I¡¯m almost out of magical energy.¡± Then, Lee Gun discreetly nced at Stevens. Under that terrifying gaze, Stevens trembled. ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Ah! A Zodiac Saint is ideal for me to take magical energy from.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take my magical energy! Put away your ax!¡± As soon as those words fell, the remnant of the ck zone rank monsters appeared before them. These monsters seem to have assessed that Lee Gun had consumed most of his magical energy. Due to this, Chun Sungjae prepared his teleport spell. ¡°If you need magical energy, would you like me to bring more Saint ranks?¡± ¡°Yes! The Scorpio Saint¡¯s holy ground is nearby! Go get the Scorpio Saint! Don¡¯t covet my magical ener¡ª¡± Lee Gun beat up Stevens. It seemed Lee Gun didn¡¯t want Stevens to badmouth Hailey since she had helped him. Soon, Chun Yooha got a rough estimate of the monsters. She said, ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t for magical energy, calling her here might not be a bad idea. The Scorpio Saint is strong, so she¡¯ll be helpful to uncle¡­¡± Hearing his sister, Chun Sungjae did a double-take. ¡°I can bring her, but that might be a bit dangerous.¡± ¡°Dangerous? Ah! You did send me the SOS. Does it have something to do with her identity?¡± ¡°No! She¡¯s aiming for Uncle¡¯s body! Well, I do approve of her since she is a very beautifuldy, but¡­¡± ¡°W-What? Who is aiming for what?¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so jealous. If I were a woman, I would¡¯ve already kidnapped Uncle by now!¡± ¡°?????¡± Chun Yooha was taken aback. She tried to ask for the details, but her brother teleported away as if he didn¡¯t care to exin. At that moment¡­ Kwahng!! After receiving magical energy from Lee Gun, the cold winds of the Virgo spread around. The monsters lying across the US were almost all gone. ¡°The number of remaining monsters is increasing! We have to destroy the gate from which the monsters areing!¡± ¡°But it is located at¡­¡± Lee Gunughed when he heard the words of the Zodiac Saints. ¡°That is why I sent the asshat.¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun then took out a mirror. [Voyeur Mirror(A)] The mirror showed the point of view of a specific person. It was like watching through a camera. This mirror clearly showed Yang Wei¡¯s point of view from his eyes. Kevin was baffled. ¡°When did you¡­¡± ¡°I made some changes when I regenerated that helmeted bastard.¡± Both Stevens and Kevin furrowed their brows. It would be great if Yang Wei could pretend to be the helmeted man so that they could secretly gather info. However¡­ ¡°Are you sure this is ok? Are you sure the enemies won¡¯t realize who that pig is?¡± ¡°Since you regenerated that body, they might fall for it, but¡ª¡± Lee Gun was abrupt. ¡°No. They¡¯ll find out immediately. The unknown civilization isn¡¯t that dumb.¡± The two Saints were shocked; they looked at Lee Gun. It was to be expected. ¡°Do you realize how much the unknown civilization covets the Zodiacs¡¯ and the Zodiac Saints¡¯ bodies and souls?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since the high-rank disciples possess more power of the Zodiacs, the unknown civilization calls them special delicacies!¡± At the end of the day, Yang Wei was a Zodiac Saint. ¡°As soon as his identity gets out, he¡¯ll be eaten by the monarchs!¡± Lee Gun let out an evilugh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I sent him on purpose knowing that will happen.¡± ¡°?!!!¡± ¡°In fact, it would be bad if he isn¡¯t found out. I want him to betray us.¡± ¡°?!¡± Everyone was shocked. Ignoring their reactions, Lee Gun looked at the screen. A wicked smirk hung on his lips. ¡°Hurry up and reveal your identity, asshat! I want you to be discovered by them, and you should act like your normal self by sticking with them!¡± The Zodiac Saints and the disciples looked dismayed as they watched Lee Gun. ¡®What a spiteful person.¡¯ ¡®He didn¡¯t n on giving back the body in the first ce.¡¯ At this point, they were having a hard time identifying who was the viin. Then¡­ [Ahhhk!] As Lee Gun expected, Yang Wei was found out. The Zodiac Saints clicked their tongues at this sight. They had no idea what Lee Gun was nning to do, but¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s Yang Wei, he will betray us.¡¯ Yang Wei valued his own life above all else. However¡­ [Don¡¯t look down on humanity!!] ¡°!¡± [Humanity has pride! There is no way we will yield to the monarchs!] ¡°?!!¡± [I will fight for humanity!!] Shocking everyone, Yang Wei unexpectedly tried to fight the unknown civilization. Lee Gun flicked his finger, and a vein popped out on his face. Does this pig want to die? Chapter 157: I am a Zodiac Saint too (2) Chapter 157: I am a Zodiac Saint too (2) Several minutes ago¡­ Yang Wei thought Lee Gun had lost his mind. Yes, Lee Gun calling him forth was surprising, but it also had to do with the sight in front of his eyes. ¡®My god! How did he regenerate a corpse that he had turned into a chunk of meat?¡¯ Yes, the thing in front of Yang Wei was the helmetedmander. Yang Wei had seen Lee Gun use his Super Regeneration ability, but he never knew it would work on a corpse. Moreover, this monster had been the one to dere war against humanity twenty-five years ago! He was a general-rank being that rivaled even the Zodiacs! Yang Wei felt a chill. ¡®How much did he grow while I was trapped within this fish?¡¯ In truth, he hadughed it off by saying the others would all die now that Lee Gun had returned and that they deserved it. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be something he should have said in a joking manner like that. ¡®I don¡¯t know who the culprit is, but the one who stabbed Lee Gun won¡¯t die a pretty death.¡¯ Lee Gun was breaking the fingers and toes of the Zodiac Saints for a reason. ¡®He ns on sussing out the true culprit.¡¯ Each Zodiac Saint had their own goal, so they didn¡¯t easily put their cards on the table. What if the culprit was already dead? Lee Gun was the type of person to drag the soul back from hell. He would torture the soul for eternity. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®From what I can tell, the Zodiacs were involved in his deaths too.¡¯ Yang Wei was quick on the uptake. There was a reason he could engage in business with all the other temples. Moreover, the Aries did act as if it had seen a ghost when it ran away from Lee Gun. ¡®He¡¯s the type of guy that¡¯ll punish even the gods that helped facilitate his death!¡¯ Well, that didn¡¯t matter in the end. What mattered was that Lee Gun had tasked Yang Wei to be a spy. ¡°Go find information about the unknown civilization!¡± Of course, Yang Wei was taken aback in the beginning, but he soon realized that this was a one-of-a-kind opportunity. Why? ¡®There is a massive amount of bounties for someone who can find out how the unknown civilization is positioned.¡¯ Simr to how humanity¡¯s side had holy items, the unknown civilization had special totems. They were a massive trove of treasure that humans had yet to get their hands on. The totems¡¯ exact abilities were unknown. However, Yang Wei had a hunch about them as the Wealth Saint. ¡®I can change human history with those items. No, it can change my life! Money is best!¡¯ In his greed, Yang Wei had easily epted Lee Gun¡¯s orders. He just had to pretend to be the leading figure amongst his enemies, then he would run away with precious items in tow! ¡®This is a body regenerated by the genius Lee Gun. There is no way I¡¯ll be found out! Idiots!¡¯ In truth, Lee Gun fought better than the battle-type Saints; he was seen as someone with a hodgepodge of abilities. However, Lee Gun was originally one of the top Makers capable of perfectly fixing anything. Now that he had gained the ability to regenerate living creatures, it was game over. ¡®There is no way I¡¯ll be found out!¡¯ Why would Lee Gun send him as a spy if he thought Yang Wei would be found out? ¡®Of course! Lee Gun is a genius! He is a man amongst men!¡¯ So what the hell had happened? *** [This bastard smells like a human.] ¡°?!¡± [His body reeks like a human. Who the hell made such a lousy body?] ¡°??!!¡± What¡¯s that! Yang Wei screamed when he was instantly exposed. As soon as his identity was revealed, the monsters surrounded him. [A human darese here. You have guts!] [That¡¯s great. I was hungry right about now.] ¡°Ahhhk!¡± Lee Gun! Son of a bitch! ¡®He always made defective goods when it came to me!¡¯ Lee Gun had made a defective item for him once again! The aggrieved Yang Wei cussed out Lee Gun. When it came to Hugo, Lee Gun would give a 90% discount and make high-rank items. Yang Wei paid several times more, yet oddly, Lee Gun always gave Yang Wei defective items! ¡®Stop making things in such a halfhearted manner!¡¯ And whenever Yang Weiined, Lee Gun came up with an excuse, like his hand had slipped. Yang Wei had always held back since Lee Gun¡¯s ability was too good. However, the Wealth Saint had bought items that always cost more to fix than to make. He always thought that was crazy. Anyway, that was irrelevant right now. [This human smells really good.] [Is he a high-rank disciple?] [I know this smell. Amongst the human Saints, it¡¯s the one that¡¯s the most cowardly. It¡¯s the Sheep Saint.] The monsters surrounding Yang Wei were red zone rank monsters at the very least. He shook from fear. ¡®Shit. I¡¯ve heard that getting eaten by them is painful.¡¯ In the end, Yang Wei clenched his eyes shut. He was about to raise his hands and prostrate on the floor. The monsters were surprised by this. [What the hell? Are you trying to give up already because you were found out?] [As expected, humans have no fortitude.] At that moment, Yang Wei felt a surge of anger. He had a thought. ¡®I am a Zodiac Saint!¡¯ Instead of prostrating, he surged to his feet. Then, he ran at the monsters. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on humanity!¡± [!] ¡°Humanity has pride! There¡¯s no way we will yield to the monarchs! I will fight for humanity!¡± Currently, Yang Wei was inside the body of a monster. Even if he didn¡¯t have the protection of his Zodiac, he could cause some damage! That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Lee Gun will see me anew after this!¡¯ Lee Gun had given him another chance because believed in him. At that moment, however¡­ [You n on betraying me? You want to die.] He could hear Lee Gun¡¯s voice from somewhere. Yang Wei screamed. ¡°Hoo-ahhhhhhk!¡± An incredible pain hit his body. The reason was simple. [You did something that annoyed your master] [You are being tortured by your master.] It felt as if his most private part had been kicked. Yang Wei fell over in pain. It was clear that Lee Gun was responsible for this. ¡®I had a feeling that I was connected to Lee Gun¡¯s power. As expected¡­!¡¯ It was like being connected to his Zodiac, so he remembered this sensation. Yang Wei wasn¡¯t sure about the details, but this body had been taken prisoner. It seemed this man hadmitted a crime that deserved punishment. This was probably how the Constructs felt. It looked like his actions were being monitored, and Lee Gun had seemingly assumed he would betray humanity. Therefore, Yang Wei yelled with passion, ¡°Humanity won¡¯t submit to¡ª Ahhhhk!!!¡± Yang Wei grabbed his most precious body part as he fell over. [You did something that annoyed your master] [You are being tortured by your master.] ¡°No. For humanity, I will¡ª Ahhhk!!¡± When Yang Wei looked like he was about to die, the monsters surrounding him looked surprised. [What¡­ what¡¯s wrong with him?] [I don¡¯t know. Is he spoiled?] [I think so. He smells fishy.] As if he were pleading for the continuous pain to stop, Yang Wei yelled like he was speaking to Lee Gun. ¡°Nooooo!! This is a mistake! I won¡¯t betray¡ª Ahhhhk!!¡± [You did something that annoyed your master] [You are being tortured by your master.] In the end, Yang Wei prostrated on the floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I pledge my loyalty to the unknown civilization.¡± The pain stopped. [Your master is satisfied.] Yang Wei shed a tear. Why the hell was Lee Gun mad because Yang Wei didn¡¯t betray him? The Zodiac Saints beside Lee Gun looked at this in shock. When Lee Gunughed, they looked at him. ¡°Yes. That bastard should have acted like this in the first ce. It seems I have to break his balls to make him act right.¡± The Zodiac Saints went silent. What an evil bastard. They felt sympathy toward Yang Wei, who was being shown through the mirror. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about their reactions. His eyes shed as he looked at the mirror. ¡°Hurry up and go to the monarch.¡± Lee Gun had wanted Yang Wei to betray him from the start. The reason was simple. ¡®If he reveals himself to be a Zodiac Saint, he¡¯ll be immediately sent to the high-rank beings.¡¯ Yes, Lee Gun was aiming for that. The unknown civilization seemed to consider Zodiac Saints and Zodiacs the highest quality delicacy. It was simr to why the high-rank disciples, who had received a massive amount of power from their Zodiacs, were targeted. A precious soul of a Zodiac Saint had appeared at their front door. How could the unknown civilization just stand by? ¡®Yang Wei will be sent to the monarch-rank.¡¯ That was why Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if Yang Wei could bring back information or not. To be precise, he didn¡¯t even expect it. Lee Gun was aiming for only one thing. ¡®Hurry up and go to the monarchs.¡¯ Lee Gun had ced a special mechanism within the helmeted man¡¯s body. [Personal Poison(SSS)] ¨C A special poison of the Serpent Bearer has been created using the poisons your body remembers. When he had swallowed the Cancer¡¯s Core, he had developed this new skill. He had then ced this skill into the bomb that the Goat Saint carried around, the one within the missile sent toward Korea. Originally, Chun Jiwoo had created 90% of that missile, and the Goat Saint had stolen it before it could be finished. Anyway, Lee Gun had a n he would enact when Yang Wei would be brought in front of the monarchs. ¡®I¡¯ll use the poison and the special bomb installed in that body to destroy them.¡¯ The monsters also reacted as Lee Gun had expected. [You are a Zodiac Saint? You?] [That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll give up the information I have. Please spare my life!] [What should we do?] [If it really is the soul of a Saint rank, we have to take him to the monarch.] Lee Gunughed when things went ording to n. However, he suddenly heard an unexpected conversation through the mirror. [Doesn¡¯t this feel a bit too contrived?] [What?] [He is a Zodiac Saint. There is no way someone of his stature will get caught so easily.] [You do have a point.] They suspiciously looked at Yang Wei. [Above all else, we have proof.] This made Lee Gun furrow his brows. He wondered if this was too suspicious to work. [There is no way a Zodiac Saint is this weak.] [You are right about that!] [There is no way he is a Zodiac Saint.] The Zodiac Saints beside Lee Gun nodded as if they agreed with those words. The words angered Yang Wei. [What the hell did you just say? I am a Zodiac Saint, you bastards!] In the end, the monsters decided someone so lousy couldn¡¯t be a Zodiac Saint, so they nned to eat him. This scene made the Zodiac Saints watching it feel awkward. ¡°Hey. Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°That pig will really get eaten!¡± ¡°At the end of the day, he is a Zodiac Saint for humanity!¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue as if those words annoyed him. Yang Wei¡¯s Zodiac, the Aries, had run away, so Yang Wei was in a situation where he couldn¡¯t use his power. Lee Gun doubted the monsters would gain much power by eating Yang Wei¡¯s soul. ¡®Whatever.¡¯ In the end, Lee Gun took out a switch from his pocket. When he clicked it, something surprising happened. Kwahng!! An enormous explosion urred within the mirror. The Goat Saint¡¯s bomb within the helmeted man¡¯s body had detonated. ¡®I¡¯ll have to be satisfied with killing them.¡¯ Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t have to recover Yang Wei. No, he didn¡¯t have to recover the corpse of the helmeted man. *** With such an effective bomb going off amongst the monsters, pandemonium erupted on their side. Kwahng! [Ahhhk! What the hell is that?] [That human used some unknown power! Kuh-huhk!] Blood sttered everywhere could be seen in the mirror. Body parts were ripped apart, and everyone was scared out of their wits. The only one that remained undamaged in all of this was Yang Wei. This was to be expected. [Prisoner no. 4 is being influenced by the Serpent Bearer. Your body is being regenerated.] This made Yang Wei joyously yell out. [Look! This is the power of a Zodiac Saint! Die!] If one was beingpletely honest, it was the power of the bomb Lee Gun had detonated. Nevertheless, Yang Wei excitedly charged toward the monsters. Kwahng!! [You have gained EXP.] [Prisoner no. 4 has acquired an item.] [Prisoner no. 4 has stolen a lot of something.] [Prisoner no. 4 has secretly sent it toward the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground.] The monsters were taken aback by this power. They desperately yelled when they realized what had happened. [Shit! He is a Saint-rank!] [Go get the general!] [We¡¯ll take him to the monarch!] They desperately tried to grab Yang Wei. Yang Wei wanted them to get a taste of the bomb again, but the explosion no longer urred. Lee Gun had stopped the activation of the bomb. As a result, Yang Wei got caught by the monsters. He looked surprised. [What the hell? Why isn¡¯t iting out?] [He is precious food for our monarch! Drag him away! He is a Saint rank!] [Let¡¯s go to the gate!] [No! I¡¯m not a Zodiac Saint!] Lee Gunughed at the sight reflected through the mirror. ¡®That pig is useful in the end.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t held high hopes, but he had found out about the monster summoning gate. Seeing Lee Gunugh, the Zodiac Saints protested ¡°Are you sure we can let him be like that?¡± ¡°Are you sure he should be sent to the monarch?¡± Lee Gun picked at his ear in annoyance. ¡°Who cares? His runaway Zodiac can save him.¡± Kevin was dumbfounded by those words, and he looked at Lee Gun. Yang Wei¡¯s Zodiac had left his Zodiac Saint when it ran away, so why would it go save Yang Wei now? Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about that. Heughed when everything went to n. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m heading out. His purpose is done, so I¡¯ll just go destroy the gate.¡± The Zodiac Saints looked at his evil smile. They looked at Lee Gun as if the man were deranged. With an expression that made it look like he was about to cry, Hugo massaged his face. ¡°There is no way someone like him is a Zodiac.¡± Chapter 158: Scammer Zodiac (1) Chapter 158: Scammer Zodiac (1) The northern desert of the United States¡­ ¡°This is crazy!¡± Hugo screamed as he was flying through the air. His reaction was understandable. ¡°We are riding Red Eye! This isplete lunacy!¡± Yes, Lee Gun and his party were on the move by riding Red Eye. They were going to destroy the gates that had appeared all around the world. The reason for that was simple. ¡®Unless the gates are destroyed, the ck zone and red zone rank monsters will continue toe through.¡¯ He was sure these gates were specially installed for this invasion. It was to send an unlimited supply of monsters through them. Therefore, stopping the monsters from advancing through those portals was a priority. This would allow them topletely halt the invasion. ¡®Afterward, I¡¯ll hit the monarchs.¡¯ Lee Gun had to first choose his Zodiac Saint and block the invasion. That was why the group was moving to a different continent while riding Red Eye. Lee Gun¡¯s temple didn¡¯t have a flying-type Construct, so this was the method they decided on. Still, this was the ¡°Red Eye¡±! Of course, Hugo had suggested he would go his own way. He suggested using the Sagittarius¡¯s Construct. ¡°Hey. You¡¯re the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint. Do you want a beating before youe with me? Or do you want to ride this cute little guy?¡± In the end, Hugo was dragged along. He looked like he wanted to cry. ¡®Shit! It is only cute in your eyes!¡¯ The Chun siblings were having fun, but to others, Red Eye represented fear itself! It had almost caused the death of Lee Gun! In truth, Red Eye was refraining from eating them only because Lee Gun was here. A slight movement from any human other than Lee Gun caused it to re at them. ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯ Of course, someone here was extremely jealous of Hugo. ¡°That bastard always gets more than he deserves! He always receives the high-rank weapons, and he gets to ride Red Eye too?¡± Kevin grumbled. He was following them on the Virgo¡¯s flying type Construct. ¡°I¡¯ll probably do better work as a Zodiac Saint than him. If I¡¯m the Zodiac Saint, Lee Gun will spar with me every day. If he doesn¡¯t, I could request it as payment.¡± These words made Stevens and the Leo disciples click their tongues. The Virgo¡¯s Constructs, on the other hand, became nervous. The Virgo standing to lose the precious Zodiac was a problem, but it wasn¡¯t the only problem. ¡®If Kevin leaves, many Constructs might want to leave with him!¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if they were nervous or not. He heard a voice at that moment. [Neen hours are left until Hugo Otis will be released as your Zodiac Saint.] [When the Zodiac Saint entered your temple, you could use buffs. Its effects are starting to diminish.] [The energy of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple is steadily decreasing.] [You have to choose an official Zodiac Saint.] [You cannot use the full extent of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power without a Zodiac Saint.] [What would you like to do?] The voice made Lee Gun narrow his brows. He looked at Hugo as if he had an idea. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo, I¡¯m being serious. Do you want to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint for real?¡± The Chun sibling flinched. Hugo snorted as if Lee Gun were talking nonsense. ¡°Your Zodiac Saint?¡± He might have said something different if he didn¡¯t know the truth, but things were different now. ¡°At the end of the day, I refuse to be your servant¡­¡± Hugo said. ¡°I¡¯m not it.¡± Lee Gun replied. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a Zodiac.¡± The words baffled Hugo. ¡°Stop lying¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Do you not believe me?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo flinched at his friend¡¯s gaze. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed when he saw Hugo¡¯s reaction. Those were clearly the eyes of a swindler ¡°Hey, have I ever said anything untrue up to this point? Everything I¡¯ve said alwayses to pass. Right? Therefore, do you believe what I¡¯m saying?¡± Hugo somewhat agreed with that. However, this was a bit different from what Lee Gun was talking about. When Lee Gun saw Hugo¡¯s expression, he grabbed his friend¡¯s shoulder as if he was trying to drive the point home. ¡°You said it before. A Zodiac cannot lie to its disciples. Any breach of faith goes against the contract. Don¡¯t lies count as a betrayal? Aren¡¯t you still a disciple of the Serpent Bearer?¡± [Hugo Otis is not an official disciple of the Serpent Bearer.] [He is under a provisional contract.] Lee Gunughed. ¡°You should worship the Serpent Bearer with me.¡± This surprised Hugo. ¡°Hey. There are things I¡¯ve seen¡­¡± ¡°You heard the voice, right? It¡¯s the voice of a woman.¡± ¡°What? Uh!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the Zodiac of our temple.¡± Hugo was surprised. ¡°The Zodiac is a goddess???¡± ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t that appealing?¡± ¡°N-No. I have Jiwoo, so I¡¯m not really interested¡­¡± For a brief moment, Hugo rolled his eyes. ¡®At the very least, she¡¯s a thousand times better than some male god that cares about only outside appearances.¡¯ His Zodiac had said a servant of his must have a good-looking face. It imed disciples would join its temple if the leader had a good-looking face. Moreover, although the Sagittarius had saved Hugo from the monsters, it had kidnapped the man while his parents were on their deathbed. It was a god that said Hugo should serve it because Hugo looked the best. There was a reason Hugo was sick of his Zodiac. Lee Gunughed when he saw Hugo¡¯s expression. He had hooked Hugo. ¡°Aside from that, isn¡¯t the power amazing? Look how strong I became after I left the tower; it¡¯s all thanks to my Zodiac.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± This time, his words had a bigger effect. [Faith has increased.] [Faith has increased.] [The increase of faith is increasing the energy of the temple.] Hugo knew better since he had consumed it. He had clearly seen the benefits of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s buffs. Moreover, Lee Gun wasn¡¯t the Zodiac; it was a goddess. ¡°Do you know this? The Serpent Bearer is an incredible beauty.¡± [Faith has increased.] [Faith has increased.] [Faith has increased by a massive amount.] [The Sagittarius is agitated as if it is losing its mind.] [The Sagittarius states that, that bastard is the Zodiac.] [The Sagittarius states that, that bastard is the Zodiac.] [The Sagittarius states that, that bastard is the Zodiac.] What the Zodiac said didn¡¯t matter. Hugo was truly wavering. Satisfied at this, Lee Gunughed. He didn¡¯t want his niece to do dangerous and unpleasant work. That was why he was trying to choose Hugo. ¡®If I can¡¯t choose him, I¡¯ll choose Yooha.¡¯ Of course, the most ideal situation would be another useful candidate showing up. And lo-and-behold¡­ [A candidate(4) for the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint has appeared.] [The person is nearby.] ¡°!¡± Lee Gun was happy to see that notification. He had Yooha, Hugo, and two unknown people as candidates. He had gained four Zodiac Saint candidates. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have too much trouble gathering disciples.¡¯ Lee Gun wondered who the fourth candidate was. In fact, this person was supposed to be nearby. Suddenly¡­ [Kevin Hazard!] [The Virgo¡¯s Zodiac Saint has satisfied the condition to be your Zodiac Saint.] [Appointing him as the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint is possible.] A sour expression appeared on Lee Gun¡¯s face. ¡°I want him deleted. I don¡¯t need him.¡± [Kevin Hazard has been excluded from the candidacy of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.] There was no way Lee Gun would make that attention seeker his Zodiac Saint. The man would probably beg every day for a sparring match. Lee Gun already knew he would be annoying. Unaware of what was going on, Kevin flinched. Someone had triggered the Virgo Saint¡¯s sensing skill, which was ced across the ins of the US. [Never let go once caught(SS)] Soon, Kevin closed his eyes as he activated his skills. Then, he saw someone in front of his eyes. The Virgo Saint¡¯s brows narrowed. ¡®Crab Saint?¡¯ He was sure of it. His skill had caught sight of a woman riding a Construct as she traveled somewhere. She looked like the general of the Cancer temple, but the smelling from her was that of the Cancer Saint. This puzzled Kevin. The Cancer Saint¡¯s holy ground was located in the southern hemisphere. ¡®Why is he here?¡¯ By the looks of it, the Cancer Saint was looking for someone¡­ ¡®This stinks!¡¯ It was very rare for the Cancer Saint toe out in person. Above all else¡­ ¡®He was one of thest people to stay in the Devil¡¯s Tower with Lee Gun.¡¯ Kevin was sticking close to Lee Gun because he wanted to find the culprit who had stabbed Lee Gun. ¡®It is worth checking out.¡¯ Kevin yelled as he narrowed his brows, ¡°Lee Gun!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°You can destroy the gates by yourself, right?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I¡¯m out for now. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Hugo reacted in surprise. ¡°There are still a lot of monsters around here! You won¡¯t be able to do much by yourself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine by myself! I don¡¯t need thest-ce Saint to worry about me!¡± From the looks of it, Kevin wasn¡¯t going on a short trip. Was it because Kevin was someone that had enough faith to be considered a Zodiac Saint candidate, or was he trying to take from the Virgo? Lee Gun said as he looked at Kevin, ¡°I¡¯ll spar with you the next time we see each other.¡± Color returned to Kevin¡¯s face. ¡°Really?! You promised! You better not go back on your word!¡± Feeling happy, Kevin disappeared. For some reason, Lee Gun flicked his finger as he looked at Kevin. At that moment¡­ Koo-goo-goohng! ¡°Uncle!¡± As Chun Sungjae yelled, an aerial assault descended on them. It was a preemptive attack by the monsters. They were here to protect the gate which was in sight now. In front of them, four ck pirs stood tall to form a ¡®?¡¯ shape. ¡°Monsters areing out from there!¡± The monsters wereing out from the ck light within the pirs. ¡°Shit! They are all red rank!¡± The disciples looked closer at the gate emitting ck light. It caused a stir amongst them. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± The monsters that exited the gate were odd; they were all babies. They grew into adults after they walked past the pirs. These monsters were maturing at an unbelievable speed. At the same time, the ck light emanating from the gate hit the disciples. ¡°Ahhk!¡± Something frightening urred next. ¡°Their appearances¡­¡± Yes, all the people exposed to the light turned into old people. Lee Gun, who was getting ready to get off Red Eye, clicked his tongue. ¡®That light elerates time.¡¯ He found out why there was an endless parade of monsters that were hard to kill. This was all thanks to the light emanating from that gate. ¡®It must be the power of the monarch.¡¯ In the tower, a power kept rewinding time. And this power was theplete opposite. Grinding his teeth, Hugo raised his bow. ¡°We can¡¯t fight at close-quarters. We¡¯ll all die from old age if it gets close.¡± However¡­ ¡°Gun?!¡± With an unworried expression, Lee Gun jumped down toward the gate. ¡°Gun!!¡± The light emanating from the gate caused Lee Gun¡¯s body to age, but Lee Gun didn¡¯t care at all. [Super Regeneration has been activated.] [Your aged cells have recovered beyond the point of reference.] At the same time, green and ck light surged into the sky. Kwang!!! It truly was an incredible beam of light! Kwah-gwa-gwa-gwahng! The gate fell, and the monsters that were about to jump out were turned into chunks of meat. [You have gained EXP.] [You have gained EXP.] [You have acquired data.] The gate on which the unknown civilization¡¯s second invasion hinged had been destroyed. [You have acquired data] [You have acquired monarch¡¯s data(SSS)] [Piece of ¡°Prosperity¡±] ¨C Develop a partial immunity to the unknown civilization [Piece of the ¡°Abyss¡±] ¨C Instant teleportation (Reacts to the movement of monarch-rank magical energy) Having acquired something unexpected, Lee Gunughed. That wasn¡¯t the end. Lee Gun activated his skill. [Open holy ground] ¨C For the next 3 minutes, a fixed location can be turned into the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground. (Basic: Super Regeneration) ¨C The size increases as the Zodiac¡¯s level increases (Current Size: 300m2) ¨C The status ¡°Designate Holy ground¡± can be used to pick the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground. With Lee Gun at the center, a green magical circle appeared on the floor. The green light surged into the sky, covering the people who had turned old. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s temporary holy ground has been opened.] [The holy ground¡¯s special attribute ¡°Super Regeneration¡± has been activated.] The Leo disciples were moved when they turned back to normal. They yelled out loud. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Huzzah!¡± They could see a path to victory for humans. ¡°With this, we can reim the red zone and the ck zone! It isn¡¯t aplete dream!¡± ¡°We can give a massive contribution to our Zodiac!¡± Suddenly, Lee Gun approached them and pushed his hand forward. ¡°!¡± Lee Gun extended his hand toward Stevens. Stevens looked bashful as he extended his hand too. ¡°Yes. You did a good job. Thank¡ª¡± ¡°I want a hundred thousand dors for each person I regenerated.¡± ¡°W-What?!¡± ¡°Of course, you should pay if you receive treatment from me. Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­?!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll im it as debt toward your temple. You can deposit the amount in ten days.¡± ¡°Hey!!!¡± At that moment¡­ [Warning! The flow of time has been distorted through an enemy¡¯s attack.] [One hour is left until Hugo Otis will be released as your Zodiac Saint.] [Warning! When the Zodiac Saint will be released, all the Zodiac Saint¡¯s buffs will disappear. The basic function of the Serpent bearer will stop.] [Zodiac Descent skill will be stopped.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows when he heard the notification. Once he picked the Zodiac Saint was picked, that wouldn¡¯t change. That was why he wanted to take time in choosing his Zodiac Saint, but he seemed to be running out of time. Therefore, he looked at Hugo. ¡°Hey, Taeksoo, this is thest time I¡¯ll ask. Do you want to be the Zodiac Saint or not?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°This is your final chance. I¡¯ll never ask it again.¡± Chun Yooha waited for her father¡¯s answer. If her father said no, she nned on immediately volunteering herself. Soon, Hugo spoke. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m tempted, but I have mouths to feed.¡± As Chun Yooha was about to raise her hand¡­ ¡°Uh! Do you mind if I do it?¡± Lee gun turned his head at the woman¡¯s voice. At the same time, everyone was surprised. [A candidate(3) for the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint has appeared.] Chapter 159: Scammer Zodiac (2) Chapter 159: Scammer Zodiac (2) Seeing who had shown up, no one could believe their eyes. ¡°Carly¡­¡± The neer looked to be around the same age as Yooha; she was a beautiful woman in her 20s. Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement at this unfamiliar face. However, everyone else reacted differently. ¡°This is crazy! Why is that person here?¡± ¡°She¡¯s supposed to be on the other side of the world.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the problem right now! She just said she wants to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.¡± ¡°What? That person wants to¡­¡± The Leo disciples opened their mouths in shock. It wasn¡¯t just them. Hugo and Stevens were also shocked. Of course, the one to feel the most bewilderment was Chun Yooha. This was to be expected. ¡®Why is she here?¡¯ Of course, everyone in the world knew about this woman. However, Chun Yooha knew her better than anyone here. Her name was Carly Collins. Carly, like Chun Yooha, was one of the Ten Stars, the SS-ranks. She was among their top three. As expected, the Leo disciples walked on eggshells around Chun Yooha as they whispered amongst themselves. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the ¡®Golden Rule¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s the one who fights a million times better than the battle-type Saints¡­ She¡¯s the Libra¡¯s Ten Star¡­.¡± ¡°Even our General Chun could never beat her, right?¡± ¡°Shhh!¡± Since the Ten Stars were all SS-ranks, they had unimaginable power. Moreover, their top three were described as humans on a whole other level. In terms of physical abilities, they were better than the non-battle-type Zodiac Saints. Depending on the person, they were even considered better than Zodiac Saints. Chun Sungjae gulped. ¡®Goat said to be careful of her.¡¯ Of course, his sister was considered one of the top three battle-type disciples, a demon god. However, Carly truly stood at the top of the disciples; she was the battle demon. A Zodiac pretending to be human was one reason, but there was another reason the Libra temple was the number one temple. Moreover, both Carly and Chun Yooha were close-rangebatants amongst the Ten Stars, and both of them were gorgeous. Therefore, many people had tried to make Carly a rival of his sister. Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he looked at Hugo. ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± ¡°What? She is¡­¡± Seeing Lee Gun¡¯s reaction, Carly realized her mistake. She quickly lowered her head. ¡°My god! I forgot to introduce myself. I am pleased to meet you. My name is Carly.¡± Lee Gun scrunched up his face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to greet me. Are you a disciple of the Libra temple?¡± That was why he had spoken in distaste. However, Carly looked happy when she heard his voice. She quickly raised her head. ¡°Yes¡­ I am! I heard a lot about you from my mother!¡± ¡°Mother?¡± Hugo quickly whispered in Lee Gun¡¯s ear. ¡°She is Giselle¡¯s daughter!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. Was it possible for a Zodiac to have a child? However, he realized Yoon Taewoo and Yoon Siwoo were also that woman¡¯s children. Hugo continued to speak near his ear. ¡°I¡¯m not sure of it, but Giselle used her gic material to make children..¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Basically, she didn¡¯t go through the pain of having them herself. Lee Gun could now ept the fact that Giselle had several dozen children. ¡°She gathered people that would be helpful to the Libra and cultivated outstanding disciples. I heard Carly is the offspring of some royal family¡­.¡± Stevens was dumbfounded. Carly was the top general of the Libra temple, and the Leo temple had suffered many times under her hands. ¡®She sent several hundred of my guys to the hospital by herself.¡¯ At the time, Yooha had been the leader of the troops, and she hade back after suffering a crushing defeat by Carly. That had shocked Stevens back then. He had wondered how a non-battle-type Zodiac Saint had cultivated a disciple like Carly. ¡°Anyway, the ¡®Golden Rule¡¯ is the daughter that Giselle cherishes the most, yet she wants to be Lee Gun¡¯s Zodiac Saint?¡± Hugo snorted. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I heard wrong¡­.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°!¡± Carly looked at Lee Gun with shining eyes as she grabbed his hand. ¡°I¡¯m really sure of it! I really want to be fath¡ª I really want to be Lee Gun-nim¡¯s Zodiac Saint! That¡¯s why I came here. I want to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint! I am a fan!¡± Chun Sungjae screamed. ¡°What the hell? Why the hell would a Ten Star from the Libra temple try to be his Zodiac Saint?¡± Chun Sungjae hated the Libra temple. This was why it looked as if he wanted to shoot mes from his mouth. ¡°Noona! Why are you doing nothing even though you heard her say such words? Our boss has to make the choice! You should say ¡®No way¡¯!¡± However, Chun Yooha looked shocked by this sudden development. In truth, she had never expected Carly to be a fan of Lee Gun. ¡®For some odd reason, she always red at me when I held Uncle¡¯s items¡­¡¯ She looked like she was melting as she gazed at Lee Gun. ¡®Who is this person?.¡¯ It was rare for Sungjae to see his sister at a loss for words. This frustrated him, so he stepped forward. ¡°You can¡¯t! The Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint will either be me or my sister!¡± Carly turned her head toward Chun Sungjae. As if she couldn¡¯t overlook his words, her expressionpletely changed. The bright expression from when she looked at Lee Gun disappeared. ¡°What? Either Chun Yooha or you will be the Zodiac Saint?¡± A smirk appeared on her smile. Chun Yooha flinched at this familiar face. Yes, that was the face Yooha knew. It was what the whole world saw. It was the face of someone who didn¡¯t know defeat. No, it was the confident face of someone who had never experienced a loss. Carly mockingly unsheathed her sword. Enormous magical energy surged out of her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to mention your name as the Zodiac Saint since you¡¯re an S rank. Also, I know Yooha¡¯s skill better than anyone.¡± Chun Sungjae was surprised by the killing intent that suddenly appeared in Carly¡¯s eyes. He tried to defend, but Carly swung her sword before that. Kwahng!!! The electric de aura flew toward Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae and the Leo disciples screamed. Boom!!! However, the de aura flew past Chun Sungjae to cut off the head of a monster. ¡°Kee¡­ Kee-ehhhk¡­.¡± This was a camouge-type monster that had remained hidden. It seemed the monster had made Carly unsheathe her sword in the first ce. The disciples, who hadn¡¯t been able to sense the monster¡¯s presence, were shocked. ¡°Were you able to sense that?¡± ¡°N-Not at all.¡± Chun Yooha was also shocked. She hadn¡¯t sensed the monster¡¯s presence either. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes twinkled at this sight. ¡°What the hell? She is pretty good.¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice. ¡®The mighty Gun showed interest in someone?¡¯ Lee Gun had noticed the hidden monster moving in behind Chun Sungjae from the beginning. That was why he had done nothing as he watched Carly unsheathe her sword. He had realized what Carly intended to do. Hugo conceded the point. ¡°Well, yeah. She¡¯s the top amongst the disciples¡­¡± Lee Gun mockinglyughed. ¡°Disciples? She¡¯s better than you guys. She¡¯s a million times better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡ª What?!! Million times?!¡± Stevens had been sitting back as he listened to Hugo scream. But even he turned to look at Lee Gun when thetter made that far-fetched statement. Lee Gun ignored them as he picked at his ear. ¡°Even if you took a bunch of battle-type Zodiac Saints, they won¡¯t be able to win against her. You might lose to her too.¡± ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Hugo got angry. ¡°Hey! You said you acknowledge my skills!¡± ¡°Ah! That? I¡¯ll take it back.¡± ¡°Hey!!¡± Hugo looked betrayed as he gazed at Lee Gun. Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Heughed as if he were amused. Above all else, his reaction had to do with something he felt from Carly. [She possesses a simr power to the Serpent Bearer. It is as if she is an imitation.] Why could he feel his power from her? Lee Gun had no idea. ¡®However, she¡¯ll be quite useful in her current state.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes twinkled again. On the other hand, Hugo grumbled when he didn¡¯t receive recognition from Lee Gun. At that moment, Carly sheathed her sword. She took a knee after she approached Lee Gun. ¡°I will leave the Libra, and I will pledge my loyalty to you. Please ept me as your Zodiac Saint! Ah! You probably don¡¯t know much about me. Would you like me to disy my skills?¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯ll leave the Libra?¡± ¡°Yes! With all due respect, I know that the temple of the Serpent Bearer is short on disciples. Moreover, I believe I¡¯m superior to any of your current disciples. I believe I can serve you better than¡­¡± Her gaze headed toward the Chun sibling. It was clear that she was saying she was better than those two. The look in her eyes made Chun Sungjae angry. ¡°If the Archer Saint chooses not to be your Zodiac Saint, please leave that seat in my care.¡± Hugo also became angry. He said, ¡°Who said I won¡¯t be his Zodiac Saint¡­¡± However, Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes shed before his father could speak any more. Of course, he was angry at being overtly dismissed by another disciple. ¡°Look here. I get what you¡¯re trying to say, but there is no way our uncle will ept someone affiliated with the LIbra temple. That¡¯s why you should stop drinking Kool-Aid¡ª¡± ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad if she became the Zodiac Saint.¡± ¡°???!!¡± When Lee Gun said that, everyone¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as he smirked. ¡®If I¡¯m going to make my Zodiac Saint do the dirty work, it would be best if I choose someone from a different temple.¡¯ In Carly¡¯s case, her abilities were decent. She had enough power to wipe out the troops of the Libra temple by herself. Carly¡¯s face brightened when she heard Lee Gun¡¯s words. ¡°That means¡­¡± Instead of answering, Lee Gun let out a peculiarugh. ¡®Well, she clearly will be useful, but¡­¡¯ It was about who would be his Zodiac Saint. Carly might be powerful, but he couldn¡¯t choose someone he didn¡¯t know well. Therefore, he was about to turn her offer down for bing his Zodiac Saint. [Regarding the Serpent Bearer¡¯s choice, a change has urred to the feelings of Chun Sungjae, Chun Yooha, and Hugo Otis.] [Hugo Otis has be enlightened to the Jealousy attribute.] [The possibility of his rank rising has developed.] [The possibility of raising the Sagittarius¡¯s power has developed.] [Chun Sungjae has be enlightened to the ¡°Greed¡± attribute.] [His level-up speed has increased.] [The probability of him bing an SS-rank is high.] [Chun Yooha has be enlightened to the ¡°Anxiety¡± attribute.] [She is about to open her eyes to a new special ability(SS).] [The disciples want to receive recognition by the Serpent Bearer.] [The fighting spirit of the disciples has given energy to the temple.] [The temple energy is starting to fill up.] [You have picked up a new ability.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round at the unexpected situation. These people seemed to be getting anxious at the idea of Carly bing his Zodiac Saint. Therefore, Lee Gun grinned. ¡®What the hell? This situation might be more useful than I thought.¡¯ With this amount of temple energy, he would have no problem using abilities without a Zodiac Saint. ¡®I¡¯ll be able to destroy all the remaining gates within an hour.¡¯ That way, he would also get to spend a good amount of time getting his ingredients ready for making the royal holy item. That wasn¡¯t all. [Carly Collins] [Serpent Bearer Faith: 200%] [Libra Faith: 0%] With a faith that high, there was no chance she would betray him. Monitoring her for a couple of weeks wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. So, Lee Gun said with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯ll give all of you a chance.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°In exactly four days, I¡¯m nning to go reim the Red zone.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°At that time, I want you guys to prove who¡¯s the strongest amongst you.¡± In four days, Sungjae would also be an SS-rank. Of course, a person with a normal thought process would have cussed and said it was impossible. Lee Gun justughed. ¡°I wonder who will follow me into the red zone as the Zodiac Saint.¡± As soon as those words sounded, Chun Sungjae yelled, ¡°You cannot lose, Noona!! The Zodiac Saint of our temple has to be either Dad or Noona!!!¡± *** At this point, news about Lee Gun was spreading across the world. The world got abuzz when they saw newspapers. Around that time¡­ ¡°Shit! Where are you taking me?¡± The monsters of the unknown civilization were dragging along Yang Wei as provision. Yang Wei cursed. ¡°I¡¯m not a Zodiac Saint! I¡¯m really not!¡± However, his words fell on deaf ears as the monsters tossed him somewhere. ¡°Kuh-uhk!¡± Yang Wei groaned when he fell down a hole that felt endless. ¡°Where the hell did you throw me?¡± Suddenly¡­ [You are the Aries¡¯ Zodiac Saint.] Yang Wei froze. Something unimaginable was in front of him. Moreover, Yang Wei could feel it instinctually. ¡®A monarch.¡¯ He had never seen one, but he instinctually recognized the energy. Yang Wei felt a cold energy climb up his neck, and he had a thought without realizing it. ¡®I¡¯m going to die.¡¯ However, the sensationsted only a moment. Yang Wei furrowed his brows. His reaction had to do with the energy that he could feel. ¡®What is it? It feels simr to Lee Gun?¡¯ [You will make a good meal.] Frightened, Yang Wei screamed. ¡°Wait a moment! Lee Gun! What are you doing? I¡¯ll really die! Ahhk! I meant to say I love you, Honorable Lee Gun-nim! Please let me use that bomb from earlier once again! Please!¡± Then, as if it were reacting to his words, the body he was in started to change. [The ability embedded inside the Serpent Bearer¡¯s prisoner no. 4 has been activated.] Yang Weiughed as if he was deeply moved by the light emanating from his body. ¡°Yes! As expected of Lee Gun, he¡¯s kind! There is no way he would betray us!¡± Yang Wei thought he was being saved, so he was about to cheer, but¡­ Kwahng!!! The bombs that Lee Gun had prepared for the monarch detonated. Chapter 160: Oh my god (1) Chapter 160: Oh my god (1) ¡°Shit! The dome broke!¡± ¡°Call for the temples!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already been wiped out!¡± ¡°What?¡± The world truly fell into a state of panic. Since Red Eye, this was the first time the monsters had invaded humanity as a horde. ¡°We have nowhere to run! The monsters have us surrounded!¡± ¡°Monsters keeping out of a strange gate!¡± Disciples were dying en masse. The domes that were considered the safety barriers had fallen. The Zodiac Saints, who were symbols of humanity, had failed to be the beacons of hope. It was the worst-case scenario, and humanity despaired. As humanity stared down the barrel of the gun, the humans were about to let go of theirst sliver of hope. Kwahng!!! People screamed when green fire pirs erupted from the ground. ¡°Kyahhhhk!¡± These enormous fire pirs were as big as a twenty-story building. [Kneel To Uncle Or Else (S)] The cosmos-destroying green congration swept through the flying monsters. The monsters became balls of fire as they crashed to the ground. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± The deadly me instantly melted their flesh. It melted bones and respiratory organs as if it were hydrochloric acid. By the time the monsters reached the ground, their bodies were nowhere to be seen. Instead of burning, it seemed as if a powerful acid was dissolving them. It was like the mes were borrowing the power of poison. The me was so hot. Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open at this sight. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯ve seen this before.¡± ¡°It looks like magic¡­ I¡¯ve never seen that color though¡­¡± Their surprisested only a moment. ¡°Uncle!¡± The voice of that spell user rang out. At the same time, the sound of structures falling reverberated in the air. Kwah-gwah-gwah-gwahng! It was the sound of the gate¡¯s pirs getting destroyed. The powerful monsters passing through the pirs were crushed in droves. Some had their heads chopped off as they were about to exit the gate; they disappeared from existence. Amotion erupted due to this. ¡°Who was it? Who did it?¡± ¡°Look over there!¡± People cheered when they looked atop the pir. ¡°It¡¯s Lee Gun!¡± ¡°Lee Gun destroyed the tunnel that¡¯s transporting the monsters!¡± Several spots like this were all over the world, and Lee Gun had destroyed these strategic locations of their enemies. His performance surprised everyone around the world. Of course, the news about Lee Gun destroying the gates wasn¡¯t the only reason for their surprise. ¡°Ahhhk! It is Red Eye!¡± ¡°W-Why is Lee Gun riding on top of Red Eye¡¯s head?!¡± ¡°Did he get kidnapped?!¡± Yes, the reason for the entire world¡¯s shock was Red Eye, which Lee Gun was using like a personal vehicle. [Lee Gun! ¡°He is riding Red Eye!¡±] [Eyewitness ounts areing out one after another. It is shocking the entire world.] [That really is the cmity humanity faced twenty years ago.] The world screamed when they heard this unbelievable news. This was also true of the foreign reporters stationed in Korea. ¡°This is absurd! I get that it¡¯s Lee Gun, but how can he ride around the scourge of mankind?¡± ¡°It is true. My senior from the US said so. Lee Gun is really riding Red Eye!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably a Construct that kinda looks like Red Eye! I¡¯ll know for sure if I see it for myself!¡± The sound wasing from the wastnd area north of Seoul. Normally, this ce was sparsely popted since it was near the Devil¡¯s Tower. However, it was a different story right now. ¡°Lee Gun is riding Red Eye? What nonsense are they spouting? I¡¯m sure one of his fanboys sent a photoshopped picture.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see it for ourselves. Isn¡¯t Chun Sungjae near here?¡± ¡°Ah! He¡¯s over there!¡± The foreign reporters had rushed to the northern forest to see if the rumors were true. Most of them were reporters affiliated with the other temples; they couldn¡¯t ept the truth. They had heard the rumor that Lee Gun had stopped the invasion, and it made all of them jealous of Lee Gun. Anyway, they wanted to find some way to debunk the news. ¡°I¡¯m already dubious about the news that Lee Gun stopped the monsters. What is this about Red Eye?¡± ¡°If Lee Gun can ride it around, I¡¯ll eat my hand.¡± Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t care that an agitated crowd was rushing toward him. He quickly made a call when he found what he was looking for. ¡°Uncle! I found it! I¡¯ll summon it right now!¡± [Alright. Prepare the stic bag.] Chun Sungjae immediately took out a stic bag. This confused the people there. ¡°Why did he suddenly take out a stic bag?¡± ¡°I have no idea! Anyway, people were hallucinating when they saw Lee Gun ride Red Eye. Look! There is no Red Eye here¡­¡± ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhk!!!¡± ¡°?!!¡± Hearing a roar, people suddenly screamed. A familiar monster had appeared in the sky. The reporters who had seen Red Eye in the past fell to the ground. ¡°It¡­ It wasn¡¯t a hallucination!!!¡± After bringing them through teleportation, Chun Sungjae threw up into the stic bag. Chun Sungjae had used the monster Lee Gun had taken prisoner to find where the gates were. Then he had used the Return skill, the first bonus skill he had received as a disciple. After using that skill to reach Lee Gun, he had used Teleport to bring back Lee Gun. ¡°Oohk. Red Eye is too heavy¡­ Ooh-ehhk!¡± Chun Sungjae felt like dying. The amount of nausea he felt increased as the distance became farther and the weight of the items became heavier. The reporters that hade to speak ill of Lee Gun shook at the sight of Red Eye. ¡°L-Lee Gun jumped down from Red Eye!¡± ¡°That¡¯s dangerous!¡± Lee Gun swung Heaven¡¯s Punishment toward the ground. Kwahng!!! An incredible beam of light descended from the sky to strike the ground. The ground split open, and the monsters tried to push through the hidden underground gate. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhk!!¡± They let out a violent roar as if they were reacting to the fact that a mere human had attacked them. Red Eye roared back at them in contempt. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhk!!!¡± [Yong Yong has used the skill.] [The monsters¡¯ morale has plummeted.] Lee Gunughed when he saw the frightened monsters. ¡°Good! You did well.¡± When Lee Gun gave it apliment, the happy Red Eye bowed its head. No matter how one looked at the situation, Lee Gun seemed to be training Red Eye like a pet. This made the reporters copse to the ground. They could only open and close their mouths with no sounding out. At that moment, Lee Gun suddenly turned to look somewhere andughed. ¡°What is this? Aren¡¯t you the low-level ahjussi that almost died going to work?¡± ¡°!¡± Those words caused amotion, and everyone freaked out. The reason was the person who hade out of the forest. ¡°Uh? Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t he the president of Korea?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Yes, President Yoon and his close staff members had appeared in front of Lee Gun. They were the ones that the Gemini temple had put under a contract ofpulsion. They had been released not too long ago. When the president heard Lee Gun had appeared, they hade to this location in haste. It seemed Lee Gun¡¯s assertion that he was close friends with the president wasn¡¯t a lie. Lee Gun snorted as he looked at President Yoon. ¡°The fact that you could be a congressman twenty years ago is fascinating. I was shocked to hear that you became the president recently.¡± The staff members got frightened when Lee Gun approached them, but the president immediately bowed his head. This caused a stir, but the president had felt moved when he saw Lee Gun alive and well. He also looked apologetic. ¡°I couldn¡¯t locate Lee Gun-nim, so I decided toe here. I apologize! I¡¯m also sorry for not being able to search the Devil¡¯s Tower. In many ways, I am sorry¡­¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine. You were under that crazy woman¡¯s soul contract.¡± In truth, the Gemini Saint had manipted the Korean government¡¯s leading members to raise her esteem in Korea. In other words, the president¡¯s and his family¡¯s souls were put on the line to make a contract through coercion. Basically, the Gemini Saint had squeezed anyone she thought would interfere with her. ¡°I had Raeriqueen destroy all the contracts. Are there any adverse effects?¡± ¡°No! Thank you very much! I don¡¯t know how I can repay¡ª¡± ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t care about that right now. I have a request though. I need your permission to do this.¡± The president looked at Lee Gun. ¡°Yes. Just say the word! If Lee Gun-nim wants it, anything in this country is yours¡­.¡± Pleased, Lee Gun nced toward Red Eye. ¡°I would like to grow that guy onnd that you guys aren¡¯t using.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll put it in an enclosure.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Seeing the 150-meter-tall Red Eye roar, the humans started to sweat. The president was no exception. ¡°You¡­ You want to grow that thing?¡± In the end, the eyewitness ounts had been confirmed as true, and the news started to spread all over the world. [Shocking! ¡°Lee Gun took down Red Eye and the general that had appeared twenty years ago!¡±] [Lee Gun stopped the reinvasion by the unknown civilization on his own.] [¡°Lee Gun took care of the monsters that the Zodiac Saints gave up on killing.¡± They are Zodiac Saints in name only.] [Red Eye has been tasked to defend Korea near the Devil¡¯s Tower.] Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only news being spread. Was it because Lee Gun¡¯s bomb ced in Yang Wei had detonated sessfully? The news that a monarch had taken damage also spread. The rumors of the victory flew around in no time. It was all thanks to the Leo disciples who had been with Lee Gun. [Lee Gun has dealt a blow to the unknown civilization.] [It has been a long-cherished wish for the past twenty years. Will this be the chance to recover thends of humanity?] [Lee Gun is the center of attention.] The news about Lee Gun turned the world on its head. *** Hugo let out a sigh as he saw the news spreading. He was at a press conference room in the US. Of course, he was reacting to the news rted to Lee Gun¡¯s exploits. [Hugo Otis has developed the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power.] [Is the Archer Saint leaving the Sagittarius temple?] [The Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground has turned into Lee Gun¡¯s tower.] [The Sagittarius temple seems to have moved under the umbre of Lee Gun¡¯s temple.] Hugo looked like he wanted to die. Why were stories about him being spread like this? Of course, the articles eventually issued a correction, but the Archer disciples spread across the globe were in an uproar. It was such a shocking piece of news. The high-ranking officers of the Sagittarius temple sent a flood of messages. [Why? Why did you release the correction to the story, Saint-nim?] [Do you realize how helpful it will be if we are affiliated with Lee Gun-nim!!!] [That¡¯s right! If we can convince Lee Gun-nim to publish a photo album with us, our temple will easily have enough money to cover five years¡¯ worth of operating costs!!!] Veins popped out on Hugo¡¯s face. He had refused to leave the Sagittarius temple because of them, yet they were acting this way? It didn¡¯t matter for now. ¡®Who was the one to stab Gun in the tower?¡¯ The most likely suspect had been Kevin, but the culprit didn¡¯t turn out to be him. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a problem that would end by finding that one person. ¡®There is some bigger n behind Gun¡¯s death.¡¯ Then there was the incident with the general of the unknown civilization. The general had received and used the power of the monarch, and it was reminiscent of a Zodiac Saint. This bothered Hugo. ¡®It feels like the unknown civilization is using the same system as us.¡¯ What was the reason for this? Soon, Hugo shook his head from side to side. ¡®Gun said he¡¯ll reim ournd by kicking out the monarch. He said he¡¯ll find the mastermind who orchestrated his stabbing.¡¯ Since Lee Gun had restored his family, Hugo wanted to prioritize helping Lee Gun. ¡®There is no future for humanity unless we drive out the unknown civilization.¡¯ The poison of the unknown civilization was making the amount ofnd humans could live on scarcer. ¡®Moreover, Gun is looking for something amongst the unknown civilization.¡¯ At that moment¡­ [The Zodiac Saint contract with the Serpent Bearer hase to an end.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s blessing is done.] ¡°!¡± Hugo¡¯s provisional contract with Lee Gun ended, and the green light around his body disappeared. The Sagittarius became happy when the original red energy started to appear around Hugo¡¯s body. [The Sagittarius says it knew this would happen.] [The Sagittarius boasts its Zodiac Saint would never betray it.] [It insists youplete the work you have failed to do until now.] [It says there is a ton of make-up work to do.] [It wants you to hurry up and bring it food.] This angered Hugo. Sssrng! The Archer Saint took out the Serpent Bearer¡¯s badge, which Lee Gun had given to him, and unsheathed the dagger halfway. The red energy surrounding Hugo shook as if it was despairing. [The Sagittarius says it didn¡¯t mean what it said.] [You do not need to bring it food.] [It will go find food for itself.] [It asks, what do you want?] [The Sagittarius¡¯s treasures have descended.] [Snack of the gods(SSS) has descended.] [Beverage of the gods(SSS) has descended.] [Zodiac¡¯s Bed(SSS) has descended.] [Zodiac¡¯s nket(SSS) has descended.] Hugo grinned when he saw the items pile up next to him. ¡®This is still effective.¡¯ At the same time, he wondered who would be Lee Gun¡¯s Zodiac Saint. ¡®If Gun weren¡¯t the Zodiac, I wouldn¡¯t have minded Yooha or Sungjae bing the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.¡¯ There were some dubious parts about this, but it didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡®Is he really thinking about picking Carly?¡¯ For some odd reason, Hugo felt displeased when Lee Gun showed interest in other candidates. He grumbled. ¡°If he ns to choose her, I¡¯d rather be his Zodiac Saint.¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the Leo temple! The Leo Saint!¡± Hugo stood up when he saw a familiar figure approaching him from far away. ¡°Are you going to the press conference? Are you going to reveal that Gun was the one who killed Red Eye, not you?¡± ¡°Yes. I n on saying that we merely ran away from it.¡± ¡°The whole world will go crazy if you reveal that. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the bacsh that¡¯lle your way?¡± Stevens started to sweat. In truth, he was afraid of how people would look at him, but he was more scared of Lee Gun. Lee Gun could toss him toward Red Eye. At that moment, Stevens looked around. When he didn¡¯t see Lee Gun, who had called him out here, he was puzzled. ¡°What the hell? Where is Lee Gun?¡± ¡°What? Where else?¡± Stevens¡¯s eyes turned round when Hugo answered the question. ¡°That¡¯s crazy. Why did he go there?!¡± Chapter 161: Oh my god (2) Chapter 161: Oh my god (2) Yes, after discarding Stevens, Lee Gun had gone north of Seoul. ¡°Wake up, Sungjae.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lee Gun was holding Chun Sungjae across his shoulder like a sack of rice. Chun Sungjae raised his head. His uncle had suddenly knocked him out and kidnapped him. The young man looked at his surroundings, confused. ¡°Uncle? Where are we?¡± ¡°Devil¡¯s Tower.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s where I am¡ª What?!!¡± Chun Sungjae screamed when he saw the tower in front of his eyes. ¡°Why are we here?¡± Lee Gun had brought Chun Sungjae to that ce. Not caring about Chun Sungjae¡¯s reaction, Lee Gun walked toward the entrance to the Devil¡¯s Tower with the young man in tow. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, people tried to explore this ce when I exited it. Some reports said they encountered some unknown monster.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I killed all the monsters before exiting the ce, so that¡¯s interesting. However, there is something I have to confirm.¡± ¡°Confirm?¡± ¡°I want to find out who stabbed me here.¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae looked at Lee Gun in surprise. ¡°W-Why am I here¡­?¡± ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to leave behind the S rank as soon as possible? Weren¡¯t you about to cry about an hour ago because you lost badly to your two noonas?¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae bit his tongue. It had indeed happened around an hour ago. ¡°Listen! I am going to be Uncle¡¯s Zodiac Saint!¡± Chun Sungjae had tried to challenge the two noonas, whose eyes had turned round at his deration. ¡°Do you know this? I can use the Demigod state, something only Zodiac Saints can use! Both of you can¡¯t do it! That¡¯s why I¡¯ll serve Uncle!¡± ¡°Hmmph.¡± In the end, both the noonas had snorted and beaten him up. He had been sent flying. It meant a mere S-rank shouldn¡¯t join the conversation they were having. Of course, S-ranks were undoubtedly at the general rank. Yet, they were mere worms in front of the SS-ranks. And while the younger Chun sibling had been sniffing, Lee Gun hade to him. So, he had asked, ¡°Damn it. I want to get stronger quickly.¡± ¡°Really? You want to grow faster, Sungjae?¡± ¡°Yes! I want to be like you, Uncle!¡± ¡°Is that so? Like me? You don¡¯t care what method I use?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be stronger at all costs!¡± Chun Sungjae should have known at that moment. He should have known that he couldn¡¯t speak idle words in front of his uncle! And that was why Lee Gun had kidnapped him and brought him here. Lee Gun asked, ¡°Then you should be able to clear the Devil¡¯s Tower by yourself, right?¡± ¡°What?! What do you mean¡ª¡± ¡°You know what I¡¯m saying.¡± Lee Gun threw Chun Sungjae into the tower. ¡°Ahhhhhhhk! Unnnnnnncle!¡± Listening to his nephew¡¯s screams, Lee Gun dusted off his hands. Of course, the Devil¡¯s Tower was destroyed when he came out of it. However, it hadn¡¯t been destroyedpletely. The entrance waspletely broken open, and the top floors of the tower copsed. The tower had turned into a ruin. Boom! ¡°Ahhhkh!¡± However, now that he had revisited it, he could clearly feel the magical energy emanating from the Devil¡¯s Tower. ¡®I didn¡¯t sense this thest time, but there is something inside it.¡¯ Rumors had said the explorers who entered the tower had been kidnapped by some unknown being; they were missing. And the explorers who had barely left this ce alive had caused a ruckus. They imed it was crazy that Lee Gun could hold out in this ce for twenty years. Lee Gun was wondering what was going on when¡­ [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s power remains within the tower.] [The tower is showing a reaction to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power.] [Warning! You can sense the energy of a monarch in the tower¡¯s basement.] Lee Gunughed as this amused him. ¡®There is a monarch in the tower¡¯s basement?¡¯ Was it the one the explorers encountered? At that moment¡­ ¡°Ahhhk! U-Uncle!!¡± Lee Gun quickly moved toward his nephew, who was screaming. When he entered the first floor, he found Chun Sungjae deep on the floor. ¡°The monsters¡¯ corpses are moving¡­¡± Chun Sungjae was surrounded by an army of monster corpses, which numbered around a thousand. Lee Gun furrowed his brows. It was to be expected. ¡°What the hell? By the looks of their wounds, I¡¯m the one who killed them.¡± ¡°What?! Uncle killed all of them?¡± Chun Sungjae covered his mouth in reverence. Lee Gun tilted his puzzlement as he looked at the army of monsters groaning as they moved. ¡°They look like zombies, but something is off. I killed them all before I left, so why are they moving right now?¡± That wasn¡¯t all. In truth, Lee Gun hade here because he wanted to use a specific tool. [It is an honor to give Lee Gun-nim this Music Box (SS)] ¨C Memory from a certain space can be read. (Up to 50 years) ¨C Manufacturer: Jinmyung This was an item that the fanboy appraiser had given him. Lee Gun could use it to see the face of the culprit who had pushed him into the trap. ¡®He said this item can read the memory of an object or a room.¡¯ The item would allow him to see the face of the person who had stabbed him, but¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t use this tool.¡¯ After entering the tower, Lee Gun had tried to activate the tool, but it waspletely inert. The reason was simple. [You have to use it in the space where you want to see the memory.] Yes, if he wanted to see the face of the culprit, he would have to go to the hundredth floor. However, he seemed to have used too much brute force when breaking out of the tower. The tower¡¯s interior was damaged more severely than he had expected. All the staircases were destroyed, so he would be unable to walk up to the hundredth floor. Of course, Lee Gun had tried to use his skill to repair the tower, but his Super Regeneration skill was limited to living beings. ¡®I want to try my repair skills, but they won¡¯t activate since the poison in this ce is too strong.¡¯ This meant he couldn¡¯t go to the hundredth floor. Therefore, he had thought he wouldn¡¯t gain muching here. But¡­ ¡®The monsters I killed came back alive?¡¯ Lee Gun wondered what was going on, and he soon found out the reason. sh! ¡®!¡¯ An item in his possession suddenly emitted a light. [Tower Gatekeeper¡¯s Heart] (SS) ¨C This item can restore the tower to its original state. ¡®!¡¯ This was the item that Giselle¡¯s children, Yoon Taewoo and Yoon Siwoo, had possessed. It was the crystal that was originally his. In other words, this item was the hearts of the monsters he had hunted down within the Devil¡¯s Tower. When the crystal was activated, the tower surprisingly started to regenerate itself. [The corresponding Core contains the power of the ¡°Time¡± monarch.] [The power of ¡°Time¡± is extending up the tower.] [The power of reversion has extended until the tenth floor.] Lee Gunughed in amusement at the familiar light. ¡®Reset.¡¯ The tower¡¯s time seemed to be reverting to a point before he had destroyed it. [The Core¡¯s power has recovered the tower until the tenth floor.] [Part of the tower¡¯s function is starting to recover.] [The tower¡¯s time is starting to run.] [Warning! The time within the tower flows differently than the time outside.] Lee Gunughed. ¡®It might take some time, but restoring the tower to the hundredth floor might be possible.¡¯ The same thing would happen to the monsters he had killed. It was the reason they hade back to life. However, the Gatekeeper¡¯s Core¡¯s power didn¡¯t seem to be enough topletely reset the tower. ¡®The monsters awakened as half-dead beings.¡¯ This was perfect. ¡°Ahhhk! They are starting to attack!¡± Lee Gun satisfactorilyughed when he heard Chun Sungjae¡¯s scream. It was as if he had been waiting for this. ¡°Sungjae. You said you are willing to do anything Uncle asks, right?¡± ¡°O¡­ Of course! Ahhhk!¡± ¡°Uncle has a business he has to take care of. You should kill all of them while I do that.¡± ¡°Yes! Understoo¡ª What?!¡± Chun Sungjae froze. The corpses were at least red zone rank monsters. Normally, Chun Sungjae could kill ten Red zone rank monsters at most! ¡®That¡¯s not the primary problem.¡¯ The problem was the location. This was the Devil¡¯s Tower, a ce where even humanity¡¯s strongest had trembled in fear! Yet, Lee Gun suddenly wanted him to kill a thousand monsters in this ce! And all by himself? That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Mmm. Yes. You just have to go to the tenth floor ande back down.¡± Lee Gun had added nine more floors! ¡°Dad told me about this ce! The difficulty bes out of this world as one goes higher¡­ The number of monsters increases by several folds!¡± Lee Gunughed as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Ah. That? It isn¡¯t much. I cleared a hundred floors by myself. You just have to clear ten. That¡¯s one-tenth of what I had to do. Isn¡¯t it easy?¡± ¡°¡­!?!¡± Uncle was different from him! In the end, Chun Sungjae looked like he wanted to cry. He looked at Lee Gun as if to ask him to go easy. ¡°Oh yeah! You can¡¯t use your family shield here.¡± Chun Sungjae despaired. * * * Around that time, at a press conference in the US¡­ People were shocked at the sight in front of them. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lee Gun was the one who had killed Red Eye?¡± ¡°The Zodiac Saints had gotten scared when they saw Red Eye, so they had run away?¡± ¡°Lee Gun killed it by himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± People were shocked as they watched Stevens bow his head ny degrees. They wondered if they had heard wrong when they had listened to the Leo Saint¡¯s story. ¡°My god! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This ispletely different from what we know about that incident¡­¡± That¡¯s right. Stevens was revealing all the lies the Zodiac Saints had told in the press conference. Moreover, he said certain Zodiac Saints had worked against the story about Lee Gun¡¯spetency. Arge number had connived with each other to do so. The words stunned the crowd. ¡°On top of that, I will step down once a Zodiac Saint proxy can be found. I, Stevens, will enlist myself in the war for humanity.¡± That wasn¡¯t the end. ¡°I know I can¡¯t ask for forgiveness, but all the wealth I¡¯ve acquired to this point will be given to Lee Gun as an apology.¡± People became agitated when they saw the data Stevens put forth. ¡°Has he lost his mind? With that much money, you can buy ska. You can buy any state in the US.¡± ¡°He even has stakes in hotels and resorts around the world. How much does he have?¡± In the end, a reporter asked, ¡°A-Are you being ckmailed by Lee Gun?!¡± Stevens flinched. Hugo massaged his forehead at the faux pas. ¡®Gun! You should maintain a better image of yourself!¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter in the end. Hugo had seen his friendugh as he whispered something to Stevens. It seemed Lee Gun had told Stevens to do this. ¡®Tsk! Until now, Gun¡¯s temple was the smallest. His temple was in poverty.¡¯ Lee Gun hadn¡¯t received any tributes or money from the gods. ¡®I was going to make fun of him for having a temple poorer than mine.¡¯ Yet, with this single move, Lee Gun would crush Hugo and his temple. Hugo rolled his eyes in thought when he saw the inventory of Stevens¡¯s wealth, which he nned to hand over to Lee Gun. ¡°It isn¡¯t toote. Should I just transfer to his temple¡­?¡± The Sagittarius flinched at Hugo¡¯s words. Stevens didn¡¯t care how others reacted as he moved on to the main topic. ¡°In truth, there is something important I would like to talk about.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Lee Gun was the real hero who saved humanity twenty years ago. Moreover, his skills were superior to the twelve Zodiac Saints. However, the twelve Zodiac Saints, excluding the Archer Saint, were too blinded by personal gains. That¡¯s why we hid the truth.¡± Argemotion erupted in the press conference. ¡°Will you really be ok making those remarks? I¡¯m sure the others feel very differently about this subject¡ª¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t agree with me, I¡¯ll make them agree with me. Most of them used Lee Gun for their own gains.¡± The look in Stevens¡¯s eyes caused a stir amongst the reporters. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a deration of war?¡± The reporter wasn¡¯t wrong. Moreover, this was what Lee Gun had wanted to happen. Stevens continued, ¡°That isn¡¯t all. One of the twelve Zodiac Saints betrayed Lee Gun twenty years ago. That was the reason Lee Gun wasn¡¯t able toe out of the tower.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°I will suffer heavy consequences for muddying Lee Gun¡¯s honor. He¡¯s humanity¡¯s greatest hero, and one of the Zodiac Saints had tried to kill him. Who could it be?¡± The sound of the world being flipped on its head rang out. [Shocking! The true hero of humanity, who had killed Red Eye, is Lee Gun?] [Shocking truth! Lee Gun was almost murdered within the Devil¡¯s Tower.] [One of the twelve Zodiac Saints pushed Lee Gun into the trap! One of them is the real culprit!] [Each country wants to lead the search to find the culprit] [Eleven Zodiac Saints are suspects. Who tried to kill humanity¡¯s hero?] * * * At the center of a desert in the US¡­ The Crab Saint Jean-Louis snorted as he watched the broadcast of Stevens¡¯s press conference. ¡°That muscle-brained idiot finally made a mess.¡± That¡¯s right. While carrying out his task, Jean-Louis was also trying to look for Carly, who had taken the liberty of leaving her temple. Carly was a very important fighting power for their side. Amid his search, he had caught sight of Stevens¡¯s press conference. What the hell did Stevens say in the press conference? The Crab Saint burst outughing. It had happened around the time when the Libra had tried to recruit Steven to her side. ¡®I should have known when he flipped off the Zodiac.¡¯ Stevens was doing good things for Lee Gun. Lee Gun probably knew Stevens¡¯s disposition, so he purposefully told him to make the deration of war. Now, thanks to Stevens¡¯s words, all the Zodiac Saints aside from Hugo had be suspects. The world had been turned upside down very nicely. ¡®In the end, he wants the temples to fight amongst each other.¡¯ This was a big picture n of Lee Gun. ¡®If the situation worsens, the Zodiacs we make deals with won¡¯t stand back and do nothing.¡¯ The Zodiacs considered faith more important than their lives, and this event would cause their faith to fall. The Crab Saint made a call. ¡°Please put out a story in rebuttal. Deny it even if they say it¡¯s correct. Say it¡¯s all false.¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Hmmph. It isn¡¯t false at all.¡± ¡°!¡± A voice came from the sky, and someonended in front of the Crab Saint. The Crab Saint narrowed his eyes. ¡®The Virgo Saint¡­!¡¯ Yes, the one in front of him was none other than Kevin. Kevin had made the same pledge as Stevens did to Lee Gun beforeing here. Unlike Stevens, however, Kevin wanted to kill the culprit who caused Lee Gun¡¯s death. ¡°Your side came up with the n to kill Lee Gun, right?¡± The Crab Saint was about to respond when Kevin took up his de and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer that. In the end, the result will be the same.¡± The Crab Saintughed as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°You lost an arm. What are you going to do as a one-armed¡ª¡± Jean-Louis suddenly narrowed his eyes. The Virgo Saint¡¯s appearance was slightly off. ¡®Green?¡¯ Chapter 162: Oh my god (3) Chapter 162: Oh my god (3) ¡®Green?¡¯ Jean-Louis found it offensive that Kevin was emitting a soft green light. Green symbolized Lee Gun. As the Virgo¡¯s representative, Kevin should be letting out a silver light. So why was it green? Of course, Jean-Louis had a guess. ¡®I heard the Archer Saint tried to be Lee Gun¡¯s Zodiac Saint but then changed his mind.¡¯ Although that was an absurd idea, Hugo was a hopeless Lee Gun fanatic. The Crab Saint wondered if Kevin was the same way. The green light soon disappeared, and Jean-Louis furrowed his brows. ¡®Did I see it wrong?¡¯ Well, that didn¡¯t matter. The Crab Saint looked very displeased at the Virgo Saint being here. This was to be expected. ¡°Do you know this? Giselle is my client, and your actions have put me in a very rough spot.¡± Kevin had joined Lee Gun¡¯s side and disrupted the Crab Saint¡¯s ns. Due to this, Giselle had tortured the Crab Saint in all kinds of ways. Of course, although the Cancer temple was weaker than the Libra temple, it didn¡¯t mean that she broke him. He was a Zodiac Saint. His position was to be the servant of the Zodiacs. Therefore, he treated her ording to her status. It didn¡¯t mean the experience hadn¡¯t been unpleasant for him. ¡°This is why I told myself that if Ie across you, I¡¯ll make your face look like Lee Gun¡¯s old face.¡± ¡°Hmph. Lee Gun¡¯s face? In the end, you brought it on yourself. You conspired with those who tried to kill Lee Gun.¡± ¡°!¡± Suddenly¡­ Jean-Louis¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. The green light had suddenly emanated from Kevin. ¡®It seems to be a reaction to me talking about Lee Gun.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m done talking about such things.¡± Kevin then raised his royal holy item, and fierce cold winds surged into the air. [Northern Wind of January] The skill surprised Jean-Louis. Doo-doo-doohk! It looked like a tornado. The tornado that surged into the air had a diameter in kilometers. ¡®!¡¯ The pir darkened the sky and called forth an enormous cmity of ice. Hwee-ohhhhhh! The ice storm instantly turned the desert into a tundra. Jean-Louis had no choice but to return to his normal self. To avoid detection, he had been traveling as a general of the Cancer temple. But if he held the appearance of an S-rank disciple, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block this attack. After revealing his true self, Jean-Louis immediately used his ability. [Sucking Star(SSS)] His eyes emitted a dark brown light. This light sucked in all the Virgo Saint¡¯s power. It looked like a ck hole. Finally, the power of the two Zodiac Saints shed. Kwah-gwa-gwahng! The ice storm continued to get fiercer despite it getting sucked in. Jean-Louisughed. ¡®This is to be expected from the second-ranked Zodiac Saint.¡¯ Of course, besides this, Kevin was also attacking as hard as he could. Kevin ground his teeth as he looked at the Crab Saint, who was in front of him. ¡®They are always chomping at the bits to get rid of Lee Gun.¡¯ The Virgo Saint had been one of them, but he just didn¡¯t like the fact that Lee Gun kept taking first ce away from him. He didn¡¯t hate Lee Gun enough to kill him. On the contrary, he thought of Lee Gun as someone humanity needed. The others were different. It included the Taurus Saint, the Capricorn Saint, the Aries Saint, the Aquarius Saint, the Pisces Saint, and the Gemini Saint. They were the ones who looked at Lee Gun as if he were a thorn in their sides. True, Lee Gun had a horrible personality. Them hating him was understandable, but Kevin never expected them to try to kill Lee Gun in such a cheap manner. Anyway, Kevin was determined to catch the culprit who had killed Lee Gun. Kevin hated Lee Gun, but at the same time, he looked up to him. Therefore, he had gone after the most suspicious one. If Kevin were being honest, he had been suspicious of Hugo and the Scorpio Saint for the past twenty years. Nevertheless, he had been way off the mark, and it couldn¡¯t be helped now. The two Saints were fighting a strength contest when¡­ ¡®!¡¯ The Virgo Saint flinched. While he was using his power, Jean-Louis had suddenly appeared in front of him. There were ten of them! ¡®Cloning!¡¯ The ten Jean-Louisughed as they took out their daggers. [Hero Killing Star (SS)] ¨C Royal holy item ¨C In a single moment, your opponent will be driven towardplete death. The effectiveness of the weapon increases as the opponent possesses more achievements. Jean-Louis was known as the crime coordinator, so on the surface, he looked like he had nothing to do with battles. However, he could lead the criminal disciples as their head for a reason. In terms of dirty skills like assassination, he was better than Kevin! ¡°Koohk!¡± The ten Jean-Louis threatened Kevin from all directions. ¡®¡­!¡¯ Kevin was the strongest of humanity in terms of sword skill. An attack of this caliber could be countered by sensing their presence. ¡°As expected, the loss of your arm is too big to ovee.¡± ¡®Oh no.¡¯ A blunt object came crashing down on Kevin¡¯s right temple. Bah-gahk! ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± It was the Crab Saint¡¯s elbow. Kevin¡¯s head was rocked as he faltered. Jean-Louis continued his attack. Poo-oohk!! Numerous daggers stabbed Kevin¡¯s body. ¡°Kuhk¡­!¡± Of course, a normal de couldn¡¯t pierce through the blessing ced around a Zodiac Saint. However, the Cancer Saint¡¯s royal holy item was a different story. ¡®The Crab Saint¡¯s de eats divine power¡­¡¯ The ten Jean-Louis, who had been dispersed, merged into one once again. It was like watching viscous oil move around. Only one Jean-Louis was left in the end, and he stabbed Kevin¡¯s stomach. Jean-Louisughed as he squeezed Kevin¡¯s neck. ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re the strongest swordsman? Your primary arm is gone. You¡¯re a toothless tiger.¡± ¡°Koohk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d Lee Gun cut off your arm. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t be able to break through your guard. But now¡­¡± When Lee Gun¡¯s name was mentioned, the green light appeared around Kevin again. However, itsted only a moment. The Crab Saintughed as he squeezed harder. ¡°You will be the next one to have his arm cut off by Lee Gun.¡± Seeing Kevin¡¯s ring eyes, the Crab Saint let out a peculiarugh. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Of course. You were responsible for making Lee Gun rot inside the tower. Do you really expect to live after that?¡± Jean-Louis suddenly burst outughing. It was as if he couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. ¡°What are you saying? You were the one who stabbed Lee Gun.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kevin looked surprised, but the Crab Saint keptughing. ¡°It was hard to hold it in. You were the one to stab Lee Gun, yet you followed him as if you liked him. It wasedy itself.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you really not know? You stabbed Lee Gun twenty years ago.¡± Dumbfounded, Kevin infused his hand with magical energy. ¡°Stop speaking with a forked tongue. What nonsense are you¡ª¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any memory of what happened inside the Devil¡¯s Tower, right?¡± Kevin¡¯s power-infused hand flinched. And this reaction provoked a sharpugh from the Cancer Saint. Jean-Louis said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want the reputation of the twelve Zodiac Saints to suffer, so I kept my mouth shut. However, I saw it all that day.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°After Lee Gun killed Red Eye, you stabbed him in the back.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Of course, your eyes had no consciousness. It looked as if something was controlling you¡­¡± Kevin¡¯s hand shook. The Crab Saint ignored him as he let out a light-heartedugh. ¡°The great Lee Gun was murdered. Did you think we wouldn¡¯t have investigated the incident?¡± Blood had already drained from Kevin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the one behind the act must have been either the unknown civilization or a Zodiac. Only beings of that caliber can control a Zodiac Saint.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°However¡­¡± The Cancer Saint continued with a devious smirk. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you were controlled or not. In the end, it¡¯s true that you stabbed him and sent him into the trap.¡± Kevin¡¯s expression froze. Of course, he wasn¡¯t simply taking Jean-Louis¡¯s words as truth. The other thing was that after Lee Gun had left the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground, one of Kevin¡¯s disciples had told Kevin a strange story. That disciple was one of the Ten Stars under the Virgo temple. Named Jinmyung, he was an SS-rank appraiser, one of the two SS-rank disciples under the Virgo temple. Jinmyung had a friendly rtionship with Chun Sungjae, and he normally resided at the holy item exchange market. However, Kevin remembered the disciple well because Jinmyung was a Lee Gun fanboy. Anyway, Jinmyung had approached Kevin at that time and asked, ¡°Excuse me, Kevin-nim. Were you ever under a monster¡¯s control magic inside the Devil¡¯s Tower?¡± ¡°No. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to know if there was any illusory magic or control magic that made allies attack each other¡­¡± ¡°You saw something while appraising an item?¡± ¡°What? Ah. Yes! That is¡­ I appraised the item from the Devil¡¯s Tower that you asked me to investigate¡­¡± ¡°You probably saw wrong. In the first ce, all the Zodiac Saints received protection from their Zodiacs. A Zodiac won¡¯t stand by and do nothing if their Zodiac Saint is under control magic.¡± His subordinate had spoken about this subject. Could it be? The Crab Saint let out an understanding smile as he looked at Kevin¡¯s shaking eyes. ¡°Of course, a Zodiac wouldn¡¯t standby and do nothing if its Zodiac Saint were being controlled. This means there exists a monarch that can hide its power from the Zodiac. Or it could very well be that the Zodiac was behind it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Crab Saint let out a satisfied smile when he saw the expression on Kevin¡¯s face. That face contained shock and self-hate. It looked as if Kevin¡¯s pride had been hurt. All kinds of emotions crossed his face. ¡°There was no sense in talking about it. I purposefully didn¡¯t say anything because I thought it would be too shocking for you. I hope your curiosity is satiated now.¡± The Crab Saint then whispered to Kevin, ¡°You now know who was responsible for stabbing Lee Gun.¡± Kevin was so shocked that he lost grip of his sword. As a swordsman, he had never lost grip on his sword before this. And as if Jean-Louis had been waiting for this moment, he emitted magical energy. [Zodiac Descent] An incredible amount of chaotic dark brown magical energy rushed out of him. Then, he activated his skill. Feeling a sense of relief, heughed. ¡®Thankfully, the green light from before didn¡¯t activate.¡¯ Jean-Louis didn¡¯t know what it was, but the light seemed ominous. ¡®I have to kill him before the green light activates once more.¡¯ As he had that thought, the star of darkness revealed itself. The enormous star of darkness could turn a mere Zodiac Saint into nothingness. ¡°I hope the next Virgo Sant isn¡¯t a man.¡± Finally, the star of darkness stabbed into the Virgo Saint¡¯s chest. Poo-oohk! An enormous star was about to be turned into ashes. * * * Around that time, Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he heard a notification. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s power that you sent outside has been activated.] Lee Gun realized what the notification meant. ¡®The thing I stuck onto him was activated.¡¯ However, it wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°I found you.¡± The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s lips turned up. He was currently inside the basement of the Devil¡¯s Tower. Of course, all the paths leading toward the basement had been destroyed. [The tower is being influenced by the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power.] [The tower is regenerating.] Thanks to his power, the path leading to the basement of the tower was being regenerated. Of course, this was odd. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure Super Regeneration works only on living beings.¡¯ Did this mean his Super Regeneration expanded in scope as he leveled up? Well, it didn¡¯t matter. Lee Gun descended the stairs to reach the basement, arriving at the ¡°Tower Manager¡¯s Space.¡± There was only one reason Lee Gun was interested in this room. [The Gate Keeper¡¯s ¡°Time¡± Core does not have sufficient power. It cannot restore all 100 floors.] [The power of the ¡°Time¡± Core is limited to fixing ten floors.] [You need to find a different way.] Yes, if he wanted to use the tool that he had rented, he had to go to the hundredth floor of the tower. But currently, it was impossible for him to do that. In the meantime, he had discovered this underground space. ¡®If it¡¯s the manager¡¯s room, the memory of that day should remain here.¡¯ The Tower¡¯s manager was the one who had used Lee Gun as a test subject and spilled all kinds of information in the process. ¡®He said there is a recording medium that acts as a CCTV.¡¯ It was as he had expected. ¡°Bingo!¡± Lee Gun smirked when he entered the ¡°Manager¡¯s Room.¡± His gaze was fixed on the enormous crystal ball located at the center of the room. [Memory Record of the Devil¡¯s Tower] ¨C It is the record from the 1st floor to the 100th floor. Only the Tower¡¯s Manager could use the crystal ball, but it didn¡¯t matter. [Pocket Watch of Tower¡¯s Manager(SS)] ¨C It is a royal totem possessed by one of the ¡°13 Generals.¡± Was it thanks to the item Lee Gun had acquired after killing thest monster here? [The authentication of the Manager has beenpleted.] [Which memory would you like to call forth?] The crystal ball reacted as it spoke. As expected, the crystal ball contained the tower¡¯s records. It was like a CCTV as the record of each floor could be sorted by choosing dates. ¡®With this, I don¡¯t have to go through the trouble of visiting the hundredth floor.¡¯ Lee Gun grinned. This crystal ball seemed to be much more useful than the tool the fanboy appraiser had lent to him. However¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t call forth the record.¡± He didn¡¯t know thenguage of the unknown civilization. It seemed he would need Hailey¡¯s help. ¡®I¡¯ll take it out with me.¡¯ Lee Gun had felt it at an instinctual level. On that fateful day, he had felt malice from the hand that pushed him into the trap. The malice had been massive and beyond imagination. ¡®I¡¯ll use this to kill everyone who had a hand in my death.¡¯ Of course, the crystal ball also had a password, so Hailey wouldn¡¯t be able to activate it immediately. Suddenly¡­ [There is no response. Thest memory will be called forth.] [Record of 1/7/2005] [Confirmed 12 human intruders] ¡°!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round at the unexpected voice. This was to be expected since the mentioned date was the day they had raided the Devil¡¯s Tower. The twelve human intruders referred to them, and the crystal ball called forth familiar information. [The Zodiac Contracts have been sensed from the intruders.] [The information from the database has been used to confirm their identities.] The familiar information was from twenty years ago, and it showed their faces. However, something was off. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Thirteen of us entered the Devil¡¯s Tower.¡¯ Until the nieth floor, all of them had been present in the party. Yet the voice said there were only twelve humans. However, his question was answered in short order. Lee Gun flinched as the faces of the twelve humans appeared before him. This was to be expected. ¡®The eunuch is missing!¡¯ The memory spoke. [Amongst the intruders, the contractor to the Virgo is unconfirmed.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡®If the records are true¡­¡¯ This meant Kevin had never entered the tower. ¡®Basically, he isn¡¯t the culprit.¡¯ Things turning out this way meant¡­ Lee Gun was lost in his thoughts for a moment. But then, his eyes coldly shed. ¡°Ah! I know who the culprit is.¡± Chapter 163: I Know Who It Is (1) Chapter 163: I Know Who It Is (1) January 7th, 2005, the day when they had raided the Devil¡¯s Tower! Lee Gun¡¯s memory of that venture was still vivid. It truly was the start of his nightmare, whichsted several hundred years. ¡®Thirteen went in, but the tower sensed and recorded only twelve.¡¯ Lee Gun contemptuouslyughed. Of course, two out of the twelve Zodiac Saints weren¡¯t human. ¡®They are that damned Libra and Hailey.¡¯ Yet, the record had checked off both of them as humans. This could have only one exnation. Giselle had entered the body of a human, who was considered her Zodiac Saint. In Hailey¡¯s case, she seemed to have hadpletely erased the odor of the other side and was thus seen as human. Lee Gun had found out about their true identities only after he had awakened. ¡®If that weren¡¯t the case, the other Zodiac Saints would have found them out.¡¯ Moreover, Lee Gun doubted the unknown civilization¡¯s detection system was better than his ¡°Gaze of a God.¡± Of course, the technology of the unknown civilization was sensitive to humanity, so it picked up the information that Lee Gun hadn¡¯t noticed. [Aries Contractor: The most nutritious one. There are 10 other pieces of information.] [Cancer Contractor: There are 7 other pieces of information.] [Sagittarius Contractor: There are 8 other pieces of information.] [Scorpio Contractor: There are 2 other pieces of information.] ¡­ [No Contract: The ugliest one] The information attached to his face made Lee Gun angry. However, it was just information. The records also had information about the Zodiacs that had been elusive to find. ¡®It seems I¡¯ll have to take it all.¡¯ He¡¯d just ask Hailey about the words he couldn¡¯t read. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Twelve entered the tower, yet the Virgo Saint wasn¡¯t amongst them. It points to a single answer.¡¯ One of the twelve had increased the headcount. This person had posed as the Virgo Saint. The ones with the ability to make a fake were the Aquarius Saint, the Capricorn Saint, and the Gemini Saint. The Aquarius Saint could make a water clone. The Capricorn Saint could make a doll that looked like someone else. The Gemini Saint could create a specter. However, they weren¡¯t the only suspects. ¡®It was the Devil¡¯s Tower that we entered.¡¯ If this were a normal battlefield, the story would have been different. A fake with inferior stats would be incapable of making to the Devil¡¯s Tower¡¯s nieth floor. Moreover, while Lee Gun was close to death, his senses weren¡¯t dull enough to not be able to differentiate between a doll and a person. This left one possibility. ¡®Replication.¡¯ Only one technique could make it so that the replicated bodies weren¡¯t false. All the bodies held the original essence. Of course, there was more to it. ¡®The replicated body was transformed.¡¯ It would have been transformed into the Virgo Saint. Like the teleportation skill of the Gemini temple, the metamorphosis skill was a unique ability of the Pisces temple. Moreover, it was a transformation that Lee Gun hadn¡¯t noticed at all. This 100% meant a Zodiac had gotten involved. Therefore, he knew who the culprit was. ¡®Good!¡¯ Thankfully, he didn¡¯t have to go through the trouble of reviving the ones he had killed. Lee Gun wanted to put the culprit through the same experience as him. He wondered if he could use the Devil¡¯s Tower for this. ¡®If I want to do that, I¡¯ll have to recover the tower to the hundredth floor.¡¯ If possible, he wanted to restore the trap into working order. ¡®I¡¯ll have to raise Sungjae to SS rank before I do that.¡¯ As he had that thought, Lee Gun looked at the struggling Chun Sungjae through the map. [Disciple 1 is loudly weeping as he is dying.] [Disciple 1 has suffered arge wound to his leg.] [Disciple 1 is surrounded.] [Disciple 1 is praising his Zodiac.] [Disciple 1 has used Super Regeneration.] [Disciple 1 has used a skill.] As he heard the notifications, the monsters shown as bright red lights on the map disappeared en masse. Sure that Sungjae had defeated those monsters, Lee Gun nodded. ¡°As expected, he could do it if he put his mind to it. At this rate, he¡¯ll just need to lose his leg a couple more times before he levels up.¡± Of course, he would intervene if it looked as if Sungjae would really lose his leg. Still, he felt good that Sungjae was putting up a decent fight. ¡®I thought I would have to intervene starting from the first floor.¡¯ Suddenly¡­ [Danger! Your allies are dying!] ¡°!¡± The skull of an animal mounted on the wall spoke. As the tower was being regenerated, the Tower Administrator¡¯s items seemed to have regenerated too. The split skull fused back together. Even the bone fragments from the ground attached themselves to the skull. This skull was like a guide that updated the status within the tower. It desperately yelled at Lee Gun. [A massive attack has beenunched on the 1st floor.] [Your allies are dying!] [The monarch¡¯s power is weakening!] [The contribution that should be sent to the monarch is decreasing!] The goat skull on the wall burst through the wall. It seemed unable to stand the matter any longer. After making its appearance, it angrily yelled at Lee Gun. [General! Are you listening to me? Hurry up and get the intruder¡ª Kuh-huhk!] The goat skull that had burst through the wall took a hit from the crystal ball. It was sent flying. The angry Lee Gun crushed the goat skull. ¡°Who are you calling your general? Do you want to die?¡± Lee Gun hated that the skull had dared to treat him like a monster. The goat skull was surprised at the look in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. [You aren¡¯t a general? B-But this feeling¡­] This made Lee Gun throw the pocket watch toward the goat skull. The pocket watch was the thing that seemed to have made the skull mistake him for the general. Lee Gun menacingly red at the skull. ¡°Look at me closely, idiot. I¡¯m a human¡­¡± [My god?! Monarch-nim?!] Crunch! Lee Gun fully destroyed the goat skull. Kwah-jeek! Lee Gun hated monsters. He didn¡¯t even want to hear its voice and kept stomping the skull. His fury was apparent. How dare this monster treat him like its boss? Broken into pieces, the goat skull felt aggrieved. [This energy is different from those conniving Zodiacs! This great power¡­ I¡¯m sure this is the power of a monarch¡­ Huh-uhk. Monarch-nim has returned¡­] Was this bastard saying that nonsense again? Lee Gun lifted his foot and infused it with magical energy. However, the skull was overjoyed. [What a relief! I have an item I would like to offer to the great Monarch-nim¡­] Lee Gun, who had been about to destroy the skull until there was no trace of it left, flinched at those words. Heughed as he put down his foot. ¡°Yes, I have returned. I am your monarch.¡± [Monarch-nim!] He had no idea why this monster was mistaking him for its monarch, but¡­ ¡°Give it. You said you have something to offer to me.¡± When Lee Gun presented his hand, the goat skull wailed as if it were deeply moved. [N-Noble Monarch-nim extended his hand to a lowly sinner like me!] ¡°Hurry up and give it to me. Fuck!¡± Deeply moved, the goat skull didn¡¯t know what to do with itself. [I would like to go get it right now, but your servant¡¯s body is like this!] Lee Gun suddenly used his ability. [You have used the power of the Serpent Bearer.] [You have activated Super Regeneration.] Lee Gun ced his hand on the goat skull, and the skull started to regenerate. The ruined goat skull regrew its bone and flesh. It regained its shape once again. The skull wailed. [Ohhh! This is the great power of Monarch-nim! Your servant wille back quickly!] The skull bounced across the ground as it headed somewhere. This skull had only muscles on it. Seeing it bounce across the floor was a horrific sight, but that didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°Hey. Didn¡¯t you say something about our contribution earlier?¡± [Ah! You¡¯re correct! If the invading humans are killed, energy will get piled up. We have a summoning apparatus¡­!] ¡°This?¡± Lee Gun pressed a button on the wall. At that moment, a sound rang out throughout the tower. [The stored contribution and energy have been consumed.] [It has been subtracted from the bnce. Soldiers have been summoned.] As soon as those words rang out, it was as if Lee Gun could hear Chun Sungjae¡¯s scream from the first floor. Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement. ¡°They aren¡¯t showing up. Did I press the wrong one?¡± Lee Gun pressed a different button. Chun Sungjae¡¯s scream could be heard once again. Beep! Beep! Beep! The skull was appalled when Lee Gun pressed several buttons. [Wait a moment! If you use it indiscriminately like that, the energy of the other monarchs¡­] Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Chun Sungjae¡¯s cry rang out again. [You have used the power of the monarchs.] [The power of the monarchs has be slightly weaker.] [Disciple 1 is surrounded by ten thousand monsters.] [Disciple 1 is about to die.] Finally, Lee Gun looked at the map. He had been oblivious to this, but the first floor had be crowded with red dots around Chun Sungjae. ¡°Ah! What the hell? They were all summoned over there?¡± At that moment¡­ [The flustered Disciple 1 is trying to use the bonus skill ¡°Return.¡±] ¡°Right! Denied.¡± [¡°Return¡± has been rejected.] [Disciple 1 ismenting loudly.] Lee Gun didn¡¯t seem to care as heughed. He had thought a thousand monsters were too few. So things had turned out well. *** Around that time¡­ Chun Sungjae had suddenly be surrounded by ten thousand monsters that Lee Gun had called forth. The young man looked like he wanted to cry. If he remained on the floor, he would get eaten by the monster. That was why he was hanging on the pir attached to the ceiling. ¡°Ooh-uhhhhhhhng. I¡¯m sorry, Uncle!¡± At the same time, Chun Sungjae thought Lee Gun was amazing. ¡®Why the hell are these monsters so strong?¡¯ In the past, he had followed Zodiac Saints and their generals to fight the red zone rank monsters. Those monsters hadn¡¯t been as strong as these. ¡®No, these are stronger than the ck zone rank monsters!!¡¯ There was probably a difference in power, but fighting monsters on arge in and in the cramped space of a tower were two different things. This was why Chun Sungjae thought, ¡®Uncle really killed them by himself?¡¯ He wasn¡¯t thinking this because he was terrified. As an S-rank, he had tried attacking the monsters. However, he had to retreat after defeating a dozen of them. ¡®As expected, he is in a different ss!¡¯ Suddenly, one of the monsters attacked Chun Sungjae, who was stuck to the ceiling like a cicada. Chun Sungjae was instinctively about to use an attack skill. However, he unconsciously used a different skill. ¡°F-Family Shield!¡± [The skill was denied.] [The Serpent Bearer furrows his brows. He says for you to keep your word.] [If you want to be his Zodiac Saint, you have to ovee a danger of this magnitude by yourself.] [As punishment, his photo will be erased from your phone.] Chun Sungjae wailed when his uncle disciplined him. With teary eyes, he unleashed an attack on the ten thousand enemies. [You have gained EXP.] [Your contribution has increased.] [Temple energy is umting.] [Disciple¡¯s EXP has increased by a massive amount.] [A portion of the disciple¡¯s EXP has gone to the Serpent Bearer.] Lee Gun seemed to be satisfied with what had happened. Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Cackling, he ruthlessly pressed the buttons. ¡°There is a lot of useful stuff in here. This is how the tower administrator tortured me.¡± From this location, Lee Gun had the power to reset locations and traps. He even had the ability to reproduce monsters. The price seemed to be the energy of the monarchs. [Contribution has been deducted.] [Soldiers have been summoned.] Therefore, Lee Gun was amused. ¡®For some reason, the unknown civilization has a simr system as the Zodiacs.¡¯ If he had to make aparison, the generals were like Zodiac Saints, while the monarchs were like the Zodiacs, akin to evil gods. ¡®However, they feelpletely different from the Zodiacs.¡¯ Lee Gun had momentarily sensed the monarch from the helmeted man. The sensation felt deep and dark. He couldn¡¯t fathom its size, but he had felt a vast existence. Moreover, it was very powerful. ¡®The Zodiacs are also strong, but they feel different.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter in the end. [The EXP of Disciple 1 has increased by a massive amount.] [His level has increased. The physical ability of Disciple 1 has increased(Strength, Magical Energy).] ¡­ [The skill of Disciple 1 has increased.] [The body level of Disciple 1 has increased.] [The perception of Disciple 1 has increased.] [The level of Disciple 1 has increased.] Lee Gun was very satisfied by his disciple¡¯s explosive upgrade. At this rate, Sungjae would be an SS-rank within four days. Of course, the skull that witnessed Lee Gun press all those buttons looked awkward. [A-Anything beyond this is¡­.] Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as he continued to press the buttons. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s continue this. It is better to have more candidates for my Zodiac Saint.¡± Beep! As soon as he pressed a certain button, the skull screamed. [Ahhk! That¡¯s¡­!] ¡°Ah!¡± Lee Gun felt an ominous sensation for some reason. A chilling sound rang throughout the tower. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!!!¡± Lee Gun started sweating when he heard a familiar roar. Thest button seemed to have summoned Red Eye. However, it wasn¡¯t the real Red Eye, but a copy. [Disciple 1 is about to faint.] In the end, Lee Gun started to sweat. ¡°Mmm. Yes. I¡¯ll allow him to use Family Shield against that.¡± As soon as Lee Gun approved the skill, his eyes turned round. [The underground monarch has opened its eyes.] [The underground monarch is showing interest in you.] * * * Around that time, at a press conference in the US¡­ ¡°This is bad!¡± After the deration of war, the disciples rushed toward Stevens and Hugo. The expressions on their faces indicated something was wrong. Stevens furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°Something odd is happening to the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground.¡± ¡°Virgo Saint?¡± Worried, Hugo looked at them. Kevin had gone off on his own right as they were moving to destroy the gates. Although he had yet to contact them, he was someone who didn¡¯t keep in contact with others. Therefore, Hugo and Stevens hadn¡¯t been worried about him. However, the disciples had serious expressions on their faces. ¡°The disciples of the Cancer temple are moving against the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°The Crab Saint seems to have called for them. Anyway, the disciples of the Cancer temple are trying to take over the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground¡­.¡± ¡°!¡± Stevens and Hugo were surprised. No one would openly try to take a Zodiac Saint¡¯s holy ground unless something had happened to the Zodiac Saint. This meant¡­ ¡®Something happened to Kevin.¡¯ If the Crab Saint moved north, it would cause a considerable headache for them. Moreover, the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground was vast. If their opponents took over all of it¡­ ¡®Their Zodiacs will be so powerful that even Gun will have a hard time fighting them.¡¯ Lee Gun was currently focused on trying to find a Zodiac Saint and grow his temple. In the end, Hugo quickly turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and go to the west!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯ll cause an all-out war!¡± ¡°We have no choice! If we don¡¯t go¡­¡± [The Archer Saint¡¯s prophecy skill has been activated.] Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round at the sight unfolding in front of his eyes. Chapter 164: I Know Who It Is (2) Chapter 164: I Know Who It Is (2) [The Archer Saint¡¯s prophecy skill has been activated.] Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round at the sight unfolding in front of his eyes. His surroundings had suddenly shifted. Sunlight had swallowed the ceiling and the pirs of the press conference, and a different space had surged into view. This situation surprised Hugo. After all, this was the Archer Saint¡¯s prophecy skill. [Delphi Oracle(SSS)] In other words, this was the Sagittarius¡¯s ability to predict the future. It was this skill that had allowed him to see the future twenty years ago where Lee Gun had died. Back then, Hugo had seen Lee Gun¡¯s corpse within the Devil¡¯s Tower. Above all else, this skill¡¯s activation surprised him for another reason. ¡®This skill never activated after Gun¡¯s death.¡¯ Yes, after his friend¡¯s death, Hugo had never used the ¡°Delphi Oracle¡± skill. He had seen the future of his friend as a corpse inside the Devil¡¯s Tower, yet he hadn¡¯t been able to save him. That was why he had sealed this skill. And yet, the oracle skill activated now? This meant one thing. ¡®The Zodiac forcefully activated the skill.¡¯ In other words, it was a very important future that the Zodiac had to show him, which had never happened after Lee Gun¡¯s death. Well, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round at the sight the oracle skill showed him. They were two scenes from the future. One showed the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground, the other Lee Gun. Then¡­ ¡°Hey! Archer!¡± ¡°!¡± Stevens shook Hugo by his shoulder. The voice surprised Hugo. Was it because Stevens shook him awake? The scenes the oracle skill was showing him ceased to exist. ¡°Hey. Are you ok?¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Uh.¡± The flustered expression on Hugo¡¯s face made Stevens look at him in bewilderment. The Leo Saint asked, ¡°Why did you stop talking midway? Are you going westward?¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°You said if the situation was bad over there¡­¡± Pushing aside Stevens and ignoring his words, Hugo opened his phone and made a call. The person on the other end picked up after a single dial tone. Hugo asked, ¡°Hey, Jaewon, where are you?¡± ¨C Ah! The Nevada desert in the US. Hugo tilted his head in puzzlement. Why were his disciples over there? As if he had heard the question in his voice, Lee Jaewon exined. ¨C Lee Gun-nim gave us an order. He told us to go there. ¡°He told you to go there?¡± ¨C Yes. He said someone is losing here, and we should go and pick up this person. I have no idea who it is though. Who else could it be? Lee Gun was probably referring to Kevin since Kevin was the one who had gone missing. That said¡­ ¡®That bastard Gun keeps ordering around my disciples.¡¯ The Sagittarius temple had never agreed to go under the Serpent Bearer. Well, it wasn¡¯t too big of a deal. His disciples seemed to like Lee Gun, and they were under the Serpent Bearer¡¯s debt. Anyway, the fact that his disciples were already there was for the best. ¡°Is Ben there with you?¡± ¨C Yes, Saint-nim! Benjamin is here! Jaewon seemed to have passed the phone to Goat. Hugoughed when he heard Goat¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m d you¡¯re there, Ben. You should use your bonus skill, so I can¡ª¡± ¨C Ahhhk! Hugo became surprised when the sound of Goat screaming came from the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ben!¡± Lee Jaewon seemed to have taken back the phone. He spoke. ¨C Ah! It¡¯s fine. Benjamin suddenly disappeared while emitting a green light. ¡°Green?¡± ¨C It¡¯s probably Lee Gun-nim. Lee Jaewon spoke as if it were a given. Heughed as if he was used to this. Unlike him, Hugo was dumbfounded. ¡®What the hell is Gun doing?¡¯ Moreover, why was everyone so calm when Lee Gun did something? It didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¨C Should I go find Benjamin? ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll probably be returned in no time. I want you guys to look for Kevin if he is there¡± ¨C Understood. By now, Stevens had finished his preparations for the battle. He punched his fist into the air. Pahng! Golden particles appeared around him as Stevens¡¯s suit turned into a golden te armor. This was the Leo Saint¡¯s garb. Stevens even took out the helmet that he normally didn¡¯t use. It meant he was ready to go to war. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the west first! The Cancer temple must note up to the northern hemisphere!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhh!¡± His disciples cheered. However, Hugo tried to stop Stevens from leaving. ¡°You should not go to the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No. You must not go there.¡± ¡°??¡± ¡°If you go there right now, you¡¯ll die 100%. Your disciples will get ughtered.¡± This made Stevens angry. ¡°Are you saying we will lose to the Crab Saint?¡± ¡°No! You¡¯ll lose to someone other than the Crab Saint.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°If you want to do something, you should go protect our home.¡± An odd expression appeared on Stevens¡¯s face. However, Hugo didn¡¯t feel the need to tell Stevens the details, and he just turned around. This left Stevens surprised. Until a moment ago, Hugo had been desperate about wanting to defend the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. He was the one saying they had to prevent the Cancer¡¯s power from growing. So what happened? ¡°Can it be? Did you¡­¡± As if he was annoyed, Hugo waved his hand in dismissal. He then pressed on his phone¡¯s screen. ¡°Ah! That ce is ok now, so you should head east. I¡¯m going to find Gun.¡± Hugo had seen Lee Gun in his prophecy, and he was worried. In truth, Lee Gun was more important than the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. ¡°Where the hell is he that he can¡¯t even pick up a phone call? When I see him next, I¡¯ll¡ª¡± Before he couldplete his sentence¡­ Puhng! A green light suddenly appeared beneath Hugo¡¯s feet, frightening everyone. ¡°Hugo-nim?!¡± ¡°Archer?!¡± Realizing what was going on, Hugo was angry. ¡°Fuck! This again¡­ Ahk!!!¡± Hugo suddenly disappeared as he cursed. * * * Around that time¡­ [The underground monarch has opened its eyes.] [The underground monarch is showing interest in you.] Lee Gun smirked at the unexpected notification. ¡®Underground.¡¯ That probably referred to the basement of the tower. Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡®A monarch is underneath the tower?¡¯ Well, this did make sense in some way. The tower was a ce where Red Eye replenished its power. Tens of thousands of monsters resided here without a problem. Moreover, this tower had a trash trap like the infinite reset. Of course, this was anything but a normal tower. However, Lee Gun had never expected a monarch to be here. Soon, the light in his eyes changed. He called out to the skull that had mistaken him for a monarch. ¡°Hey. You over there.¡± The skull, which had gone off to bring an item it wanted to give Lee Gun, bounced back. [Yes! Monarch-nim! Did you call for me!] The skull had an odd item on top of its head. This seemed to be the item that the skull wanted to give to a monarch. Lee Gunughed as he looked at the skull. ¡°I have business underneath this ce.¡± For some reason, the skull flinched. [U-Underneath?] ¡°Yes.¡± The skull became nervous. It looked at Lee Gun with a dubious expression. [With all respect, why the underground¡­] A wicked bent appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡®As expected, something is underneath.¡¯ [Excuse me¡­.] ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just guide me there. I have business there.¡± [U-Understood!] ¡°Also, hand over the item you brought.¡± [Ah. Y-Yes sir!] Lee Gun put away the item on the skull had brought in his pocket. Then he followed the skull. Of course, the sounds of the fake Red Eye and Chun Sungjae¡¯s screams passed by his ears, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. ¡®Takesoo will take care of it.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s steps were light. Then there was Hugo, who had been dragged into this mess as intended. He was screaming. ¡°Ahhhk!! Where the hell is this?¡± Hugo felt faint as he saw the monsters in front of him. Chun Sungjae was surprised to see his father. He had heard the notification a couple of seconds ago. ¡®The use of Family Shield has been allowed.¡¯ ¡°Skill has been auto-activated.¡¯ He had heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice saying it! ¡°Dad!¡± Hugo felt confused by his surroundings. It was to be expected. ¡°What the hell! This¡­ This is the Devil¡¯s Tower!!!¡± Yes, although twenty years had passed since he hade to this ce, there was no way he could forget the structure of this hellish ce. This could very well be a ce that looked simr to the Devil¡¯s Tower, but Hugo could tell that it was the Devil¡¯s tower at a nce. The smell was familiar! The sensation was familiar! The monsters were familiar! It was such a scary ce that he would get sick if someone told him to go back there! So why was he here? Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t care about Hugo¡¯s reaction. He let out a bright smile. ¡°Dad! I bet you missed this ce! It has been a while! Doesn¡¯t it bring back memories?!¡± What the hell did he just say!! Of all the ces to call for him, why did it have to be this ce? Hugo asked, ¡°Do you realize how dangerous this ce is?! Why the hell are you here!!¡± ¡°Uncle told me to level up here.¡± What the hell! ¡°That son of a bitch has lost his mind!¡± Lee Gun had said he would cultivate Sungjae into a Saint rank. Still, what kind of madman would stick someone inside the Devil¡¯s Tower? ¡®Thirteen Saint-ranks couldn¡¯t even clear a floor as a group. Does he not remember that?¡¯ This ce was so dangerous that Lee Gun had said back then that all thirteen of them had to enter it together! In the end, Hugo summoned his bow in fright, but soon, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Yes. By how it¡¯s structured, I can tell this is still the first floor.¡¯ The first floor was the least difficult. Even Gun wasn¡¯t crazy enough to send an S-rank to the higher floors. ¡®Yes. It¡¯ll be fine since Red Eye isn¡¯t here¡­¡¯ ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhhhhhk!!!!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhk! What the hell is this!!!¡± Hugo looked like he wanted to cry as he gazed at the roaring Red Eye in front of him. ¡°Why is Red Eye here? Also, this is the first floor. Why are there so many monsters?¡± The words made Chun Sungjae let out a brightugh. ¡°What do you mean, why? Uncle probably summoned them.¡± ¡°What did you just say?!¡± ¡°Oh yeah! Uncle said to give you this message.¡± ¡°What else!!!!¡± ¡°He said he might know who the culprit is.¡± Hugo had been about to aim his bow when his eyes turned round. The culprit referred to the one that had trapped Lee Gun within the tower. ¡°Really? He found out who it was?¡± ¡°Dad! In front of you! Defend!¡± ¡°What!!¡± Hugo scrambled when he saw the attack flying toward him. He raised his hand. Kwahng!! A giant several times bigger than him had swung a blunt weapon. With his father keeping the blunt weapon in ce, Chun Sungjae knew this was his opportunity to attack. Kwahng!! The young man¡¯s green me ruthlessly melted the monster Hugo was holding in ce. Hugo was about to attack, but when he blocked the attack, his summon was canceled. ¡°Ahhhhk! Wait a moment¡ª¡± Chun Sungjae confidently ran forward. When another monster attacked him, he once again used his skill! ¡°Family Shield!¡± With the activation of the skill, Hugo was once again summoned in front of his son. Hugo screamed when he saw the attack flying toward him. He blocked the monster¡¯s attack once again. Chun Sungjae used the same pattern from before to attack! Kwahng!! Chun Sungjae¡¯s task had be very easy. He continued to use the skill as pushed forward. ¡°Family Shield!¡± ¡°Ahk!¡± Kwahng! ¡°Family Shield!¡± Ahkk!¡± Kwahng! ¡°Family Shield!¡± ¡°Ahk!¡± Kwahng! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± Hugo kept appearing and disappearing. This was repeated hundreds of times! Finally, Hugo could take it no longer. He angrily yelled, ¡°Chun Sungjae!!! If you n on doing this, why don¡¯t you just teleport me here!!!¡± ¡°Family Shield!¡± ¡°Dad wants to attack too! Do it!!!!!¡± ¡°No! Family Shield!¡± ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Chun Sungjae was monopolizing the EXP for himself as he ran toward Red Eye. * * * Around that time in the Nevada desert, the US. The Crab Saint Jean-Louis was calling somewhere. ¡°Yes. You can take over the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. It¡¯ll be fine. Take all of it.¡± He was talking to his subordinates, whom he had sent to the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. Naturally, his subordinates sounded worried about the n. ¨C The Virgo temple is ranked second. Won¡¯t attacking it head-on be too dangerous? Jean-Louis looked at Kevin, who didn¡¯t move an inch; the Virgo Saint had stopped breathing. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Destroy all of it. No one there can defend that ce. The holy ground skills won¡¯t activate either.¡± Jean-Louis brushed off his clothes as he started walking toward the city. He called forth a flying type construct, but suddenly¡­ ¨C Ahhhk!!! A scream came from the other side of the phone, surprising Jean-Louis. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¨C Ahhk! Saint-nim! We are being attacked by the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground! ¨C Kuh-huhk! The holy ground skills have been activated¡­ He could hear the gruesome screams and explosions through the phone. This naturally surprised Jean-Louis. ¡®The holy ground skills can¡¯t be activated if the Zodiac Saint is dead.¡¯ He realized what this meant. He was about to whip his head around when¡­ ¡®!¡¯ He saw someone standing behind him. Jean-Louis was surprised. This person wore a bloody white jacket and pants. By the look of the clothes, it was Kevin. However, what the hell had happened? ¡®The arm¡­.¡¯ The right arm that was supposed to be missing was right there, emitting a green light. Jean-Louis¡¯s surprisested only a moment. sh! An incredible amount of silver light fell from the sky. It was something he had never seen before. Kwahng!! This was the light that signified the descent of a Zodiac! Jean-Louis became surprised by the figure that came into view. ¡®A woman?¡¯ Chapter 165: Eye for an Eye, Tooth for a Tooth (1) Chapter 165: Eye for an Eye, Tooth for a Tooth (1) Jean-Louis became surprised by the figure that came into view. ¡®A woman?¡¯ However, his surprisested only a moment. Then, he groaned. Kwang! A powerful silver light had swept over him. ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± His opponent held up her thumb and drew a diagonal line across the air. It was a simple gesture, yet the vastnd of the US was split open. Zzuh-uhng! That was just the beginning. Apart from splitting the ground, the beam of silver light destroyed the stony mountains that rose atop the wastnd. The attack was powerful enough to split a country in half. If she wanted, she could very well st away the entire continent. Jean-Louis had barely dodged the attack. He could onlyugh in such a precarious situation. ¡®If I didn¡¯t use the Demigod state, I would have died instantly.¡¯ Only one being could use so much power in this world! Jean-Louis burst outughing as he looked at Kevin. ¡°It¡¯s an honor. I never expected to meet the most beautiful amongst the twelve Zodiacs.¡± Yes, the one in front of his eyes was the Virgo. Of course, she had borrowed her Zodiac Saint¡¯s body to descend here. This was different from the time when the Leo had descended and when Lee Gun had used 100% of his power. Her surroundings didn¡¯t get destroyed. Still, a Zodiac was a Zodiac. Her mere presence was overpowering. Jean-Louis looked at Kevin as if this was unexpected. ¡®I always wondered why he never let his Zodiac descend.¡¯ He muttered, ¡°I can understand why he doesn¡¯t like to use the Descent technique.¡± The goddess acted as if his words weren¡¯t worth hearing. She once again drew a line in the air. Kwahng!!! ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Jean-Louis did his best to open up some distance with the Virgo. With a Zodiac¡¯s descent, he was in a very dangerous situation. ¡®It wasn¡¯t that he was incapable of using the Zodiac descent technique. He just didn¡¯t use it.¡¯ Jean-Louis had always considered this odd. Amongst the Zodiac Saints, Kevin was one of the few who could use the Demigod state, the ultimate skill for a Zodiac Saint. Yet, he insisted on using only his swordsmanship. It had always been odd. Jean-Louis had just assumed Kevin didn¡¯t like borrowing power from his Zodiac. He thought Kevin had confidence in his skill. ¡®I never knew a Zodiac could change the shape of the vessel.¡¯ In other words, the Virgo could change her Zodiac Saint¡¯s body to her liking once she entered it. The body would reflect her image as a goddess. ¡®There is no way a goddess like the Virgo would descend into a male body.¡¯ Right now, Kevin¡¯s white-blond hair had lengthened, and he was emitting a blinding aura. However, Jean-Louis was impressed for a different reason. ¡®In terms of looks, he can rival the Scorpio Saint.¡¯ It was almost too bad that Kevin was born as a man. Jean-Louis almost made a joke that Kevin could steal all the disciples from Giselle in this form. It might be possible for him to be the number one Zodiac Saint. ¡®Ah! Is that why the Virgo kidnapped him before he lost his virginity?¡¯ She had forcefully made him a virgin eunuch. Jean-Louis looked at Kevin with pity. It seemed Kevin was going nuts inside. He was threatening to kill the descended goddess unless she left his body. And the goddess¡¯s pout was directed at Kevin. [It has been a while since I¡¯ve visited him, yet this child truly hates me.] This was understandable. If Jean-Louis¡¯s Zodiac descended and changed his body as it pleased, he would have left his temple. Jean-Louis once again looked at Kevin with pity, but that didn¡¯t matter right now. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that to be with him.¡¯ Jean-Louis red at the slime on top of Kevin¡¯s shoulder. It pped its hands when it saw the beauty. Yes, this slime was Lee Gun¡¯s holy item and manufacturing tool. It had tagged along with Kevin. It was the reason the green light had appeared whenever Lee Gun¡¯s name was mentioned. The slime had just been reacting positively because it liked hearing its owner¡¯s name. Jean-Louis realized why Kevin had both arms. ¡®That thing brought him the prosthetic arm.¡¯ Kevin¡¯s right arm looked the same as the one Stevens had received recently. It seemed Lee Gun had nned on giving the left arm to Stevens and the right arm to Kevin. And after delivering the prosthetic arm, the slime had clung to Kevin. ¡®This is Lee Gun¡¯s strategy.¡¯ It was unexpected. The arm was understandable since it was a prosthetic. However, it had recovered Kevin¡¯s pierced heart. ¡®This recovery speed is out of the realm of humans.¡¯ This wasn¡¯t a rental skill either. Without Lee Gun here, this level of regeneration should have been impossible. This was why Jean-Louis red at the goddess. ¡°What kind of contract did you make with the Serpent Bearer? What did you do with him?¡± As if she couldn¡¯t be bothered talking to an inferior creature, the goddess raised her finger once again. [My child is throwing a tantrum. I¡¯ll have to kill you now.] Taken aback, Jean-Louis snorted. ¡°Are you sure you can do it? It is against the rule to mess with the Zodiac Saint of a different temple¡­.¡± [You¡¯re the one who messed with my precious servant first.] A cold look appeared in her eyes as she emitted a silver light. Jean-Louis furrowed his brows. ¡®Shit!¡¯ The enormous explosion covered the desert; it was beyond imagination. When the smoke and the explosion dissipated, Jean-Louis¡¯s corpse was revealed. Since the explosion had been so powerful, no flesh remained in the wreckage. However, the Zodiac furrowed her brows when she looked at the corpse. [He replicated himself to run away.] This wasn¡¯t a big deal since she couldn¡¯t kill him in the first ce. ¡®The power of a normal Zodiac isn¡¯t enough to eliminate them.¡¯ Something like that would be impossible without a cmity-rank god. The goddess¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. [#$?#$*&$*&!!!] She plugged her ear as if she found something to be noisy. It was Kevin. He was swearing in a shrill voice, telling her to hurry up and get out of his body. The Virgo¡¯s cheeks puffed up at the barrage of swear words. [Why does this child always have such a foul mouth?] The goddess seemed hurt by Kevin¡¯s treatment. Well, she did kidnap him when he was about to spend the night with his first girlfriend. She knew she had taken that a bit too far, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡®I couldn¡¯t let a Zodiac Saint candidate die.¡¯ Kevin¡¯s first girlfriend had been a monster that had attached itself to humans. If the Virgo had let him be, the monster would have eaten him. At the time, the Virgo had been in the process of finding a Zodiac Saint, but a man couldn¡¯t be the Virgo¡¯s Zodiac Saint. So, she had nned on ignoring him. However¡­ ¡®The setup was too perfect.¡¯ Kevin had been beautiful even per a Zodiac¡¯s standards. The Virgo didn¡¯t think she could find a candidate more perfect than Kevin! Moreover, he was about to be eaten by a monster! In the end, she swore. Why did he have to be male? And thus, she made him her servant before he could consummate the deed. Then, she had cultivated him since he was pretty. [Hurry up and get out! Get out before I tell Lee Gun that you drool while you steal nces at him!!!] What the hell? Kevin was the one who stalked Lee Gun saying he wanted to spar with him and kept watching videos of him! How dare he say that! However, Kevin didn¡¯t care as he screamed. [Get out!] In the end, the Zodiac grumbled as she forcefully canceled the descent. When the silver light dissipated, Kevin returned to his normal self. After angrily panting, he red in a direction. ¡°Stop spying on me. Come out!¡± A ck shadow appeared in front of Kevin. It was Lee Jaewon, who seemed surprised. It was the first time he had seen the Virgo Saint use the Zodiac descent technique. ¡°I¡­.¡± ¡°You saw nothing.¡± ¡°Why? You were incredibly strong. You should continue to use¡ª¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!!¡± ¡°I mean¡­ You¡¯ll be on par with Hailey-nim¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it!!!¡± Kevin ground his teeth. ¡°I really want to leave this temple! If not for this contract, I would have already¡­¡± Lee Jaewon tried to hold in hisughter. It was understandable why Kevin wanted to leave his temple to be Lee Gun¡¯s Zodiac Saint. Soon, Lee Jaewon stopped teasing Kevin and finally cut to the chase. ¡°I am d you¡¯re fine. Lee Gun-nim was worried.¡± If he weren¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have told Lee Jaewon to check out this ce. Kevin¡¯s face oddly turned dark at the mention of Lee Gun. Lee Jaewon didn¡¯t pick up on this as he checked the text message. ¡°Lee Gun-nim says you can continue to use the prosthetic arm. You¡¯ll have no problem in battles from now on¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Kevin suddenly detached the prosthetic arm and gave it to Lee Jaewon. Lee Jaewon¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡°Virgo Saint-nim?¡± ¡°I am not worthy of receiving this.¡± ¡°!¡± Kevin stemmed the bleeding as he turned around, surprising Lee Jaewon. The Virgo Saint gritted his teeth when he remembered the Crab Saint¡¯s words. ¡®I¡¯m second ce.¡¯ Lee Gun had finally said he would spar with him, but Kevin realized he wasn¡¯t worthy of that. Kevin wasn¡¯t sure of that matter, but if Jean-Louis¡¯s words were true, he owed Lee Gun an apology. No, an apology might not be enough. Before he could do that, he had something else he needed to do. [Demigod state] Pah-jeek! ¡°!¡± Silver light surged forth. It was an incredible amount of energy that couldn¡¯t be seen normally. This power could decimate everything without leaving behind a single survivor. Lee Jaewon flinched when he felt that power. Kevin then unsheathed his royal holy item, the ice de called Winter Frost, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill everyone who has invaded my holy ground.¡± He would also kill all the people who had tried to kill Lee Gun. Afterward, he would pay for his sins. Kevin tossed something toward Lee Jaewon. Lee Jaewon was surprised. ¡®Zodiac Saint Seal!¡¯ It was the holy item that oversaw a Zodiac Saint¡¯s holy ground. Jaewon could manage everything within the holy ground with this item. He could also take all the riches and power inside the holy ground. Therefore, he looked at Kevin in surprise. ¡°When I mop up the ce, I want you to tell Lee Gun that he could have everything within my holy ground.¡± Kevin didn¡¯t think Lee Jaewon would betray Hugo or Lee Gun. Even if he decided to give it to Hugo as a member of the Sagittarius temple, Hugo would never betray Lee Gun. Lee Jaewon was shocked. ¡°He can have the entire holy ground? Do you n on going under the Serpent Bearer as an affiliate?¡± Kevin didn¡¯t answer. The Zodiac Saint just moved. * * * Around that time¡­ ¡°Family Shield!!¡± ¡°Damn it!!!¡± The raid within the Devil¡¯s Tower continued as before. After Chun Sungjae received a buff in the form of Hugo, the numerous monsters were starting to dry up. Therefore, Chun Sungjae started attacking the fake Red Eye. The fake Red Eye seemed to be an experiment made as a substitute for the real Red Eye. Since it was a fake, it was a bit smaller and had inferior abilities. However, this didn¡¯t change the fact that it was Red Eye¡¯s duplicate. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!!!¡± When Red Eye roared, therge monsters rushed forward. They numbered a hundred. If Sungjae took into ount the skill¡¯s characteristics, stopping all the attacks would be hard even if he summoned his father. [¡°Get Hit Instead of Me¡± has evolved.] [Royal Family Shield] [Effect: Rise of familial love] [Once you activate this skill, an automatic summon will be in effect for 5 minutes. The summon will be actuated when danger is sensed.] [The one summoned as a shield can also attack. (Once)] [You can choose who to call.] Chun Sungjae flinched. He could choose who to call? He thought about his immediate family. ¡®Of course, Mom is off-limits.¡¯ And if he summoned his sister, he would probably get beaten up. ¡°Fuck! Dad is the only one!!!¡± The idea of getting closer to his father was gross, but Sungjae¡¯s only option was his father. Moreover, the summoned person could attack once now, so both sides would gain from it! It was as expected! ¡°Royal Family Shield!¡± An angry Hugo was summoned alongside the light. ¡°Chun Sungjae!!! You should just use the teleportation spell! How long will you not let me attack¡ª¡± ¡°No, Dad! You can attack now! The skill has evolved!¡± ¡°What? Really!?¡± Hugo wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, but he would disappear each time he took a hit. Therefore, his face brightened. The Archer Saint happily pulled back on the bow. If he could use his bow, he could kill the monsters with a single attack. ¡°Yes. This is revenge for earlier¡ª¡± [Warning! The summoned shield cannot use long-range attacks.] ¡°?!!!¡± Hugo screamed as he swung his fist. Kwahng!!! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhhk!!!¡± Was it thanks to Hugo¡¯s support? Chun Sungjae was eventually able to defeat the fake Red Eye, which had appeared on the first floor. Koo-goo-goong! [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [Contribution is being sent toward the Serpent Bearer.] It was a fake made through an experiment and a failure. Its specs were much inferior to that of the real Red Eye. The original Red Eye was something only Lee Gun could face. It was beyond imagination. However, the fake had an incredible effect as a change urred to Chun Sungjae¡¯s body. [You have leveled up to S+ rank.] ¡°Awesome! I leveled up to S+ rank! Thank you, Dad! I love you!¡± ¡°Y-Yes. I¡¯m d I was of help.¡± Hugo was panting. He was an archer, yet he had to kill the monsters with his bare fists. He was bent over. Thankfully, abo attack counted as a single attack. ¡°Still, you are an S+! As expected, the SS rank wall is high. You killed so many, yet you became only an S+ rank.¡± ¡°Yes. However, it isn¡¯t too far away. I¡¯m satisfied with¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ Kwahng!!! Hugo was sent flying away. ¡°Dad!¡± A woman had appeared in front of them. [You must have no fear to cause trouble in Monarch-nim¡¯s territory.] Chun Sungjae trembled when he heard the voice. He was sure of it. ¡®ck zone rank¡­!¡¯ Unknown civilization! It was the thirteenth general. * * * At the same time¡­ [You can feel the energy of a monarch.] Lee Gun had reached a room. ¡°Yes. This is the ce.¡± He could feel the energy of the monarch from the other side of the door. ¡°Let¡¯s see your face.¡± Lee Gun opened the door and entered the room. Chapter 166: Eye for an Eye, Tooth for a Tooth (2) Chapter 166: Eye for an Eye, Tooth for a Tooth (2) Chun Sungjae always had a good eye when it came to monsters. Of course, he didn¡¯t possess the bestial instincts of his sister. However, he could feel his opponent¡¯s magical energy through his skin. Although he was young, he could develop his perception since he was quick on the uptake. It also helped that he had been the disciple of the Gemini temple, the temple of magicians. This power allowed him to identify the ranks of monsters through his skin. Sungjae knew his abilities, so he could instantly calcte the capabilities of his enemies. That was why when this enemy appeared in front of him, Chun Sungjae instinctively felt it. The air was so oppressive that he couldn¡¯t even move his eyes, and the energy sent a chill running up his spine! He was sure of it. ¡®We are going to die.¡¯ Chun Sungjae¡¯s face turned pale as he looked in the direction where his father had been sent flying. ¡°Dad!¡± Hugo crashed through the wall and fell. Chun Sungjae¡¯s voice shook, but Hugo seemed to still be in one piece. His voice rang. ¡°That bastard of a monster¡­¡± ¡°Dad! Are you ok?¡± Hugo stood up as he spat out the blood in his mouth. There was a reason he could kill the monsters with his fists despite being a long-range damage dealer. He had been worked over again and again by Lee Gun; due to that, he had developed strength and durability. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t learned all that under Lee Gun with half measures. Knocking him out would take more than this. However¡­ ¡®I¡¯m sure of it.¡¯ Hugo had been sent flying by a woman. ¡®She is a general-rank.¡¯ The ¡°General Rank¡± was a title that humanity hade up with. Hugo was sure of it. ¡®She feels simr to the one who dered war against humanity.¡¯ He meant the helmeted man that Lee Gun had turned into a hunk of meat. This woman looked like a ck fairy. She looked human, but she was clearly a monster. ¡®At the very least, she is a ck zone rank!¡¯ This was also why he found this odd. Why would someone of that caliber be in the middle of Seoul? ¡®There is no way the observatory failed to sense a monster of that rank invading this ce.¡¯ On top of this, Hugo was worried about Lee Gun¡¯s future, which he had seen a while ago. Oblivious to this, the woman furrowed her brows in contempt. [I knew something odd was happening to Monarch-nim¡¯s precious tower. You guys are the culprits!] No, it wasn¡¯t his doing. Hugo felt aggrieved. The woman violently unsheathed her sword. She acted as if these two had caused a significant loss. [How dare you use Monarch-nim¡¯s power to summon soldiers?] Someone else did that! ¡°Why did Gun have to¡­¡± The appearance of a general-rank was unexpected even for Hugo. He suddenly stood up. However, the woman nonchntly wagged her finger. [O¡¯ great god of silence!] ck winds surged up from the ground as they swept through the tower. The wind headed toward Chun Sungjae, and his skill activated. It was the Family Shield skill that he had activated earlier. [For the next minute, an auto-summon will be executed when danger is detected.] Along with the voice, Hugo was summoned in front of Chun Sungjae. Surprised, Chun Sungjae quickly tapped his father¡¯s back. It was a teleport. Hugo instantly disappeared. In his ce, Chun Sungjae was hit by the wind and sent flying. ¡°Sungjae!¡± Hugo appeared ten meters away. Having received the attack, Chun Sungjae gritted his teeth and red at the woman. The woman looked amused. [You are still alive after being hit by Monarch-nim¡¯s power.] Chun Sungjae stared daggers at the woman. The only reason he was alive was his uncle¡¯s armor. [¡°Don¡¯t Go Around Getting Hit¡± has absorbed the attack. (Up to 80% of the attack)] The woman finally figured out what had happened. She looked at Chun Sungjae¡¯s clothes. [You¡¯re an annoying brat. Let¡¯s see how long youst.] She approached Chun Sungjae. Unable to stand by in front of this scene, Hugo used his ability. [Blood Red Cremation] Scorching hot mes appeared and surrounded him. Then, me tattoos appeared on his face. Blood Red Cremation was a skill thatsted until either his opponent was dead or he was. It was a skill that enhanced his abilities by using all his power. This meant that he was willing to die. Chun Sungjae¡¯s face fell. It was to be expected. He had realized the differences between the fighting abilities of his father and the woman. Of course, his father was powerful and not an easy foe. However, his father would lose at least a body part in a fight with that woman. She was a terrible opponent for him. Moreover, right now, his father was incapable of using long-range attacks. ¡®Retreating from here will be the best.¡¯ Chun Sungjae intended to teleport away with his father. His uncle had told him to reach the tenth floor, but it wasn¡¯t as if there was a time limit. Lee Gun had also told him he coulde back next time if he was truly in danger. The young man was about to set the coordinate, but¡­ [Do you think I¡¯ll let you intruders leave ?] When the woman rushed Sungjae, the ¡°Family Shield¡± summoned Hugo in front of him. The woman clicked her tongue. She was about to use her power when an unfamiliar voice rang out. [You¡¯re dumb. How dare you use Monarch-nim¡¯s power against Saint-ranks?] ¡°!¡± As he heard the unfamiliar man¡¯s voice, Chun Sungjae¡¯s vision turned white. ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± ¡°Sungjae!¡± Chun Sungjae almost fell unconscious. He had no idea what had happened. The only sure thing was that someone had grabbed his head and mmed it against the floor. As proof, a hot liquid ran down his head. Roughly grabbing Chun Sungjae¡¯s head, this unknown being sighed as if he found the woman pathetic. [You¡¯re unable to use it well. Do not take the liberty of their power.] [!] [You¡¯re a disgrace to the thirteen Knights.] This neer wore ck armor. He was quiterge, so he resembled the Taurus Saint. Chun Sungjae furrowed his brows. ¡®Another general rank¡­¡¯ He was sure of it. This man¡¯s energy felt simr to that of the helmeted man. However, that wasn¡¯t the chilling part. ¡®The teleport¡­!!¡¯ The movement magic didn¡¯t work. Sungjae tried to use it again to be sure. However, moving out of the tower had be impossible for him. He was wondering what was going on when the ck-armored manughed. [Two precious disciples over S-rank! Do you think I¡¯ll let you guys get away from here?] It was this bastard¡¯s doing! Chun Sungjae immediately used his skill even as his head was held. [Kneel to Uncle or Else (S)] Green mes surged out of him. Seeing the mes, the ck-armored man flinched in surprise. He quickly tried to let go of Chun Sungjae¡¯s head. Hwah-roo-roohk!! The Serpent Bearer¡¯s power was infused in the congration, and it melted the fingers of the armored man. It caused the woman to react in surprise. [Magical energy of a Zodiac¡­] The armored man looked amused. [It¡¯s an incredible power. Which Zodiac do you serve?] As soon as he was let go, Chun Sungjae rolled away. Then, he shouted as if he were rapping, ¡°Uncle is best! Uncle is the best! Uncle is the best in the world! Best! Best! Best! Best! Best! Best! Best! Best! Best!¡± The rap was done in a rapid-fire, and Super Regeneration healed his head injury. This sight surprised the armored man. [Regeneration? It really is the best. It¡¯s considered the most precious of abilities.] Which Zodiac was this? [Are you under the Aquarius? Well, the twelve of them are formidable.] The woman shouted when she saw the ecstatic smile on the man¡¯s lips. [You! What do you n on doing?] [Why are you so surprised? I¡¯ll rip out his heart and eat it.] During this period, Hugo had been blocking the woman. When the armored-man approached Chun Sungjae, Hugo desperately shouted, ¡°Sungjae! What are you doing? Hurry up and summon me!¡± There was a reason for his desperation. [The duration of the Royal Family Shield ising to an end.] [After 30 seconds, the skill will be lifted. The shield summon will bepletely lifted.] Despite this, Chun Sungjae was showing no signs of using the skill again. Since the skill had a duration time, Hugo had been able to kill the monsters without being interrupted. At this rate, however, he would be sent out of the tower. Moreover, the teleport spell wasn¡¯t working right now. If he left, it was game over. ¡°Sungjae!! What are you doing? Hurry up and summon me!!¡± Chun Sungjae shouted as he prepared a different skill, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I used it earlier because I knew you wouldn¡¯t die!¡± ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae could quickly calcte the difference between his and his foes¡¯ abilities. He knew his father was skilled and much stronger than the monsters that he had faced. This was the case for all the monsters until now. However, things were different now. ¡®He¡¯ll be killed.¡¯ These two monsters were true monsters. It might have been ok if there were one, but two had shown up. His father would die; that was inevitable. So how could Sungjae use that skill? At that moment¡­ [The duration of the Royal Family Shield hase to an end.] [The summon is released.] ¡°Sungjae!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad! I¡¯m sorry for always causing you so much trouble!¡± ¡°Sung¡ª¡± Hugo disappeared as he screamed. At the same time, the ck-armored manughed as he stood in front of Chun Sungjae. [You have guts. You are brave for a mere S-rank brat.] Chun Sungjaeughed as if he wanted the man to fuck off. ¡°I¡¯m the son of the Archer Saint. I don¡¯t like saying this on purpose, but he¡¯s very strong. He looks very impressive when he shoots his bow.¡± [!] ¡°However, there is someone muuuuuuuuuuuuuuch stronger and cooler than my father. He is my uncle. You¡¯re a mere monster. Do not look down on the disciple of the Serpent Bearer.¡± The armored man snorted. [Serpent Bearer? Never heard of it.] The man then threw a punch. However, Sungjae smirked as if he was done with his preparation. [Demigod state] A fierce green light exploded forth. Then, a snake-shaped figure came out of the light. That wasn¡¯t all. [The [Idol Worship] special attribute has been activated.] [The [Genius] special attribute has been activated.] [The [Persistent Obsession] special attribute has been activated.] [¡°Don¡¯t Go Around Getting Hit¡° armor skill has been activated.] [¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you mess with my disciple¡± skill has been activated.] * * * The door opened. Lee Gun flinched when he entered the room. After crossing the door, he had immediately felt a familiar sensation. ¡®I¡¯m sure of it. This is¡­¡¯ It was when he had fallen into the trap; it was the smell of death that he had felt at that time. There was more to it. ¡®It feels simr to the one inside Yooha¡¯s arms.¡¯ A noisy being resided within Yooha¡¯s arms, and it might have some connection to this ce. Lee Gun suddenly furrowed his brows. [Warning! The monarch¡¯s power is weakening the power of the Zodiac.] [Warning! The energy is way too powerful and dark.] [It can swallow the star of darkness.] Something resembling a ck fogy within the room. It shot toward Lee Gun like a tentacle. As soon as it discovered him, it tried to kill him by piercing his body. However, Lee Gun wasn¡¯t one to take things lying down. [Zodiac Descent] Kwahng!!! When he released 100% of his power, his ring shot off his finger. Green and ck lights surged toward the sky. Koo-goo-goohng! The ck fog tentacle instantly disappeared within the raging light. The being inside the light looked at Lee Gun with great interest. It spoke in a satisfied manner. [Wee!] The voice contained killing intent. [I never thought I would get to see you for myself, Thirteenth Zodiac.] The skull, who had followed Lee Gun, reacted in fright. [Z-Zodiac? W-What are you saying? This person isn¡¯t a monarch¡­] [He is a scammer of a Zodiac.] The skull screamed. [He is a Zodiac!!! I gave my item to a mere Zodiac¡­!] Kwah-jeek! Lee Gun grinned as he crushed the skull with his foot. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of your item.¡± The skull screamed. Lee Gun approached the monarch. However, his brows knitted themselves as he walked closer to the being. He had no choice. ¡®This smell¡­.¡¯ Could it be? When he checked his surroundings, Lee Gun became sure of it. This monarch was the main culprit behind the appearance of the monsters in this region. ¡®That thing is letting out the energy.¡¯ He had to kill it. It was the reason the monsters were gathering near this region. ¡®I came here to investigate, and I found something good.¡¯ When Lee Gun approached it¡­ Boom! The ground shook. [Warning! The space-time monarch is trying to get rid of you.] As soon as the voice spoke, changes urred in space-time. Lee Gun appeared in a space that wasn¡¯t the tower. It was as if he was in outer space. [You¡®re the only god who can either destroy or save the world. Abandon the humans.] ¡°!¡± [Come and be a monarch.] A powerful energy swirled around him. Lee Gun just snorted. ¡°Is that all you have to say, you worm-food?¡± As soon as he spoke, the power of the Serpent Bearer exploded. Chapter 167: Eye for an Eye, Tooth for a Tooth (3) Chapter 167: Eye for an Eye, Tooth for a Tooth (3) [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s power has been released.] [Caution! You are shing against a power that is opposite of a Zodiac¡¯s power] [Warning! The power of the Zodiac may be stolen.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. Finally, the green and the ck lights surging through the air surrounded Lee Gun. The space-time was starting to change, but he just had to kill his enemy before thepletion of the change. Since he had amassed Temple energy, Lee Gun could use Zodiac Descent once or twice more. Therefore, he extended his hand. ¡°Come here, Heaven¡¯s Punishment.¡± Heaven¡¯s Punishment, which was on the first floor, flew toward him. It had been waiting for him to call it. Kwahng! After reaching its owner¡¯s hands, Heaven¡¯s Punishment let out a fierce cry. Right now, the weapon was infused with the Serpent Bearer¡¯s powers, so it was letting out chaotic magical energy more so than ever before. It was as if the ax had reacted to the hate its owner held toward the monsters. Heaven¡¯s Punishment went crazy as if it wanted the blood of monsters. [Heaven¡¯s Punishment says it¡¯ll do whatever its master wants.] [Heaven¡¯s Punishment says it¡¯ll kill anyone who makes its owner shed tears of blood.] [For its owner, it is willing to sacrifice itself.] Heaven¡¯s Punishment seemed to have instinctively realized that the foe in front of them was formidable. Soon, it changed itself in ordance with the power of the opponent. [Third Stage] Heaven¡¯s Punishment could transform itself in three stages. Its appearance changed a bit stage by stage. In the first stage, it was as long as a forearm, small enough that Lee Gun could carry it around on his waist. It looked quite cute since it resembled a firewood ax. In truth, Lee Gun used it frequently in his daily life to cut wood or dismantle the corpse of a monster. The second stage of the ax was the evolved form that he used to kill monsters. The shaft would elongate and beparable in height to Lee Gun. A sharp de would appear on one side, but it curved and elongated to look like a fang of a beast. It looked savage. This was why Lee Gun looked like he was swinging a scythe, an envoy of death on the battlefield. Usually, Heaven¡¯s Punishment never went past the second stage. The shape the world knew it by was that of its second stage. However, there was a third stage. It was the final evolution form, and the de lookedpletely different at this stage. Lee Gun would bring out this form only against red zone rank and above monsters. In this stage, the single de morphed into a double-headed ax. Moreover, each de was bigger than a person. On top of that, the two des were opposite of each other, making the des almost look like a circle. Its shape was more ideal for crushing than slicing. Lee Gun didn¡¯t possess a rugged figure, yet the ax was big enough to where he could swing it easily with one hand. A while had passed since Heaven¡¯s Punishment had gotten the chance to get into its third stage. It let out a fierce magical energy. Koo-goo-goohng! However, the monarch found such hostilityughable. [Unless you be a monarch, you will be unable to leave this ce alive.] Then, a monster appeared out of the ck fog. However, Lee Gun swung Heaven¡¯s Punishment in contempt. Kwah-jeek! He had killed the monster in an instant. Lee Gun then ran toward the center of the room where the monarch was wriggling around. Light exploded forth from the middle of the room, but that ce had no surface. Instead, there was a space that looked like an incredibly deep hole. The depth of the hole wasn¡¯t clear, but the monarch¡¯s ck body wriggled as it let out a fierce energy. When Lee Gun suddenly disappeared, the skull became bbergasted. [Old monarch of space-time!] Lee Gunughed as he appeared above the monarch¡¯s head. [Zodiacs are an existence weaker than the monarchs. Moreover, you¡¯re an underdeveloped Zodiac. Do you really think you¡¯lle out alive facing a monarch?] Lee Gun just snorted. ¡°You speak a lot for a corpse.¡± Without wasting another word, he split the monarch with Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Kwah-jeek! Light exploded forth. The magical energy of the Serpent Bearer ruthlessly ripped apart the monarch. [Old monarch of space-time!] The skull screamed, but Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he jumped into the air. His reaction was rted to the carcass dispersing below him. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s a living corpse.¡¯ Yes, the monarch in front of him was a living corpse close to death. ¡®I was wondering why I smelled the scent of a dead body.¡¯ Its size and power were probably half of their normal selves. Lee Gun had felt it when he invaded this ce. This monarch was a bit weaker than the others. That was why he had been able to deflect this monster¡¯s attack with rtive ease. Still, it probably possessed a lot of EXP. [The power of the dposing monarch of space-time is dissipating.] Lee Gun thought the fight would end here. However¡­ [Do you really think you can kill a monarch with just that?] ¡°!¡± Apanying itsughter, light exploded forth from the tower. sh! Something amazing happened next. [Time is being rewound to the past.] [The tower¡¯s power is reviving the monarch¡¯s body.] [The wounded body will be returned to its past state.] ¡°!¡± Lee Gun narrowed his eyes. This was a familiar power. ¡®I experienced this power when I was inside that trap.¡¯ Reset! That was the power being used right now; he was sure. Back then, he had killed the administrator of the tower to unravel the curse of the infinite reset. However, he didn¡¯t have such a target right now. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Koohk!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s surroundings changed as he threw up blood. A ck shadow had appeared behind him and brought down a dagger on his back. [Warning! You have received direct damage.] [Your power as an owner has been stolen.] [Your bodily functions havee to a stop.] As if to make things worse, the dagger was nted in a bad location. ¡®It is near my heart.¡¯ When Lee Gun threw up blood, the skull yelled as if Lee Gun deserved what he got. [You¡¯re a scammer Zodiac! No matter what you do, this energy¡­ No, the monarch of space-time will never die! Moreover, the other generals wille in the meantime to take care of you guys!] In response, Lee Gun smirked as he grabbed the tentacle piercing his heart from the side. ¡®I have a rough idea of what¡¯s going on.¡¯ The monarch that had turned into a living corpse was using the tower to prevent its death. Now, it became understandable why the exhausted Red Eye had entered the tower to recover its power in the past. ¡®This tower is ruled by a monarch that deals with time.¡¯ In other words, the time on the corpse was reversed to recover its body. The Tower Administrator, whom Lee Gun had killed, was like a Zodiac Saint to the Time monarch. The monarchughed as it let out the stench of a dead body. [I will be revived if I die within this tower. You can¡¯t escape this ce alive unless you choose to be the god of cmity.] At that moment¡­ ¡°Really? You will be revived even if you¡¯re killed?¡± [!] The corners of Lee Gun¡¯s mouth savagely lifted. ¡°In other words, I can eat your EXP endlessly?¡± [¡­!!] As soon as he spoke, a green light surged forth from his body. [Super Regeneration(B) has been activated] [Your body is being newly created from its horrible state.] [The destroyed tissues have been recovered anew to their baseline state.] Green light surged from his heart. His damaged cells, muscles, and vessels quickly regenerated. The Super Regeneration¡¯s speed was monstrous. It surprised the skull. [This power¡­!] The skull had seen this earlier, but at the time, it had thought Lee Gun had rewound time with his power. But, this was clearly different. ¡®Regeneration¡­¡¯ It was a power that the unknown civilization didn¡¯t possess! The unknown civilization didn¡¯t possess any healing abilities. That was why healing was done through skills like ¡°Time Reversion.¡± However, this skill possessed a critical weakness. ¡®Time Reversion can return one to the past, but that means one can never grow.¡¯ The Aquarius also possessed healing abilities, but the process took a long time. That Zodiac also couldn¡¯t revive what was gone. It also had a downside. However, this ability was different. It was a power that could create something anew! The skull¡¯s heart trembled at the mighty light. ¡®We must possess this power! It¡¯s almost a shame that a Zodiac has such an ability!¡¯ However, this thoughtsted only a moment. [Kuh-huhk!] The energy emanating from Lee Gun turned the skull into ashes. At the same time, Lee Gun brought Heaven¡¯s Punishment crashing down toward the monarch. Kwahng!!! The light of destruction once again surged into the sky. Then a notification appeared! [The monarch¡¯s body has been ripped apart.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [You have leveled up.] Since it was a living corpse, this being didn¡¯t possess the power of its original body. It only possessed a portion of its original body. Yet, at the end of the day, it was a monarch! The EXP Lee Gun gained was unimaginable. The monarch immediately used Reset to recover its body. Then, it clicked its tongue. [Do you see? I won¡¯t die even if you kill me. This is the worst situation for you.] ¡°Worst? Why?¡± [!] ¡°Once again, I can indefinitely acquire so much EXP. This is amazing.¡± Finally realizing Lee Gun¡¯s intent, the monarch flinched. [W-Wait a moment. It isn¡¯t as if you can use your power of regeneration endlessly¡­] Lee Gun wickedlyughed. ¡°Just shut up and be my EXP sandbag!¡± Light erupted from the Devil¡¯s Tower once again. * * * Around the same time¡­ ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Chun Sungjae vomited blood. The ck-armored man had pierced through his chest. The man then aimed for Sungjae¡¯s heart. Poo-oohk! The ck-armored man clenched the young man¡¯s heart. He sounded impressed as heughed. [You¡¯re a mere brat, but you surprised me. I never expected someone who isn¡¯t a Zodiac Saint to use the Demigod state.] Then there was this strange armor skill. [I¡¯ll acknowledge it. The monarchs will be very satisfied if I present them to you.] The armored man was about to pull out Chun Sungjae¡¯s heart when¡­ Koo-goo-goong! The tower violently shook as light erupted from the floor. The familiar light surprised the armored man and the woman. [This light!] [It¡¯s the tower reset!] [However, Reset cannot be used without the Tower Administrator! The time monarch isn¡¯t here¡­.] They soon realized what had caused the reset. [Shit! Something happened to the underground monarch.] The tower reset could be controlled by the Tower Administrator, but the Tower Administrator was dead. On the other hand, the underground held the Space-time monarch that the other monarchs were using as a rechargeable battery. The reset would happen if it had died. [Someone is attacking the underground monarch.] [Who could do such a thing¡­] [Let¡¯s hurry up and go to the basement!] The armored man quickly turned around as he tossed Chun Sungjae aside. However¡­ ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°!¡± Despite having his chest pierced, Chun Sungjae got up. The hole in his chest was recovering to its normal state. The armored man realized his mistake. ¡®The tower reset must have caused this!¡¯ In the end, Chun Sungjae lived once again, and he immediately used his ability. [Demigod Status!] [I¡¯ll Kill You if you Mess With My Disciple] A half-translucent Lee Gun appeared in front of the armored man. When this version of Lee Gun attacked him, the armored man gnashed his teeth. [He used that troublesome skill again¡­!] However, it would be fine. Although the man didn¡¯t know who had made this armor skill, it had caused him a lot of trouble. Nevertheless, the act of killing Chun Sungjae wasn¡¯t that hard. The young man had the ability, but he was too young. Hecked experience. Obviously not used to his Demigod skill, he had made critical mistakes. [Alright. I¡¯ll pull out your heart¡ª Koohk!] The armored man was swinging his hand when he vomited blood. Chun Sungjae¡¯s attack had grazed his shoulder. But this shocked the armored man. ¡®What is it? Something has changed from before.¡¯ Chun Sungjae had been easy to defeat earlier, but it was different now. It felt as if his opponent had gotten much stronger. The flustered woman stabbed Chun Sungjae¡¯s back. Chun Sungjae once again crumpled to the ground. [That should do it. The reset won¡¯t happen again, so this should be the end¡­] sh! Light erupted from the tower once again, making the two generals jump in fright. [What the hell? It is another reset?!] [Shit! Who is doing this to the underground monarch?] [Hurry! Let¡¯s go to the basement!] However, it didn¡¯t take long before they were stopped from going to the basement. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The generals¡¯ eyes shed as they looked at Chun Sungjae, who had been revived once again. [You¡¯re going to die again, so stop interfering¡ª] At that moment¡­ [Kuh-huhk!] Both the armored man and the woman fell. This time, the movement was not visible to the naked eye. It was clearly the doing of Chun Sungjae. Green light had pierced their bodies. The two generalsy on the ground, shaking. ¡®He¡¯spletely different from before¡­¡¯ What nonsense was this? What was going on? Chun Sungjae had started using his Demigod state perfectly. He let out a coldugh. The phantom of Lee Gun manifested by the ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you mess with my disciple¡± skill stood next to him. [Genius attribute(Studying Effect 200%) has been activated.] [Persistent Obsession(Tracking Specialization, Increased Thoroughness, Increased Sess Rate) has been activated] [Idol Worship (All personal attributes will increase when working with an idol¡ªLee Gun) has been activated.] [Persistent Obsession special attribute: 500% ¡ø Idol Worship Buff in progress] [Genius attribute(Studying Effect: 500% ¡ø) Idol Worship Buff in progress] [Skill level is being increased to the max.] With the Genius attribute, Chun Sungjae could grow faster than anyone. If he got the chance to experience fighting the same opponent a couple of times, he could leapfrog them in short order. Even his senses got used to everything. The armored man, who had his body pierced, ground his teeth as he got up. [When did this brat¡ª Kuh-huhk!] He was instantly decapitated. At the same time, the light of Reset surged forth from the tower once again! The armored man got up as he ground his teeth. ¡®I¡¯m alive.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know who was pressuring the underground monarch so much that the monarch had to use Reset several times, but the armored man had gotten lucky! Aftering back to life, he unsheathed his weapon. [I won¡¯t go easy on you this time, brat¡ª Kuhk!] He was decapitated once again. [Disciple 1 has gained a massive amount of EXP.] [A portion of the EXP has been sent to the Serpent Bearer.] [The Contribution is umted as Temple energy.] [Since the Temple energy and EXP have left Disciple 1, it won¡¯t be reset.] [The EXP of Disciple 1 has been reset.] [However, the sensation learned through the Genius attribute has not been erased.] ¡°What did you say earlier? You said my uncle is a Zodiac that you have never seen or heard of before?¡± Taken aback, the woman sank to the ground. Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes shed in anger. ¡°Lee Gun! He¡¯s the great Serpent Bearer. If you¡¯re ignorant of him, you should remember starting from now.¡± As if to signal it was his turn, a vicious green light exploded forth. Chapter 168: Eye for an Eye, Tooth for a Tooth (4) Chapter 168: Eye for an Eye, Tooth for a Tooth (4) Panic erupted in the nearby city. The reason was the bizarre lights surging into the sky. ¡°What the hell is that ck light?¡± ¡°Kyahhhk! This time, it¡¯s a green light!¡± The light was emanating from the Devil¡¯s Tower. Aside from the exploration teams, no one had visited that region. Nheless, the lights gained the attention of the world. The ck light surged forward as if it were about to swallow the humans. However, the green light acted as if the ck light was trying to get cute with it. The green light swallowed up the ck light. This wasn¡¯t the only surprising thing. ¡°What the hell? Why are the monsters heading toward the tower?¡± Was it the aftereffect of the invasion? The monsters had tried to stealthily attack the city, and so the disciples had quickly gathered inside the city. But what was going on? ¡°Why are they all heading toward the Devil¡¯s Tower?¡± ¡°Why are they in such a hurry¡­.¡± It looked as if the monsters had received an unexpected order. Moreover, over half of them had suddenly fallen unconscious. Naturally, the city was spared from taking any unnecessary damage, but¡­ ¡°Why are they acting that way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The light might be the reason?¡± ¡°Light? Since it¡¯s green, is it rted to Lee Gun?¡± The disciples flinched at the name. A couple of hours ago, the Leo Saint Stevens had suddenly confessed to some events and turned the world on its head. Of course, the opinions about this topic were prizing. The ones wanting to protect their positions said that Stevens had spoken those words under threat. The other side said that if what Stevens spoke was indeed the truth, they couldn¡¯t stay under the lying Zodiac Saints. They advocated for Lee Gun. Sides were formed, causing many hardships for everyone! This event was a catastrophic event that had changed the ranking of the temples in real-time! The only certaintying out of it was that the number of disciples wanting to join Lee Gun¡¯s temple had increased exponentially. It so happened that the news of Lee Gun killing Red Eye in the invasion spread around. Lee Gun had also killed a general rank monster. Therefore, the disciples gulped. ¡°Excuse me, General-nim. What if the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple bes the number one temple?¡± ¡°What? What are you talking about? Do you realize how much the other temples have done over the years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do not look down on the other Zodiacs! Lee Gun¡¯s temple doesn¡¯t even have a structure yet¡­!¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s right! It all depends on who the Zodiac is. We have no idea what kind of god the Serpent Bearer is¡­!¡± ¡°Ah! About that¡­ the observatory said Lee Gun might be the Zodiac¡­¡± The disciples were rmed when someone ryed this news. ¡°Are you kidding me? Lee Gun is the Zodiac Saint! In the first ce. How can a human be a Zodiac?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I guess you¡¯re right. If Lee Gun were the Zodiac, it would mean someone else is the Zodiac Saint. Hahaha!¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t even talk about nonsense like that.¡± *** Around that time, underneath the Devil¡¯s Tower¡­ Lee Gun was having fun using the monarch as a sandbag. He swung Heaven¡¯s Punishment once again. Kwahng! [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [You have leveled up.] Lee Gun looked at the living corpse being ripped apart below his feet. ¡®Is this the tenth time?¡¯ Sensing the monarch¡¯s death, the tower let out the light once again. sh! It was the light of Reset! [Warning! The monarch of space-time has appeared!] As soon as it appeared, Lee Gun excitedly raised Heaven¡¯s Punishment. He had killed only this monster, yet he had advanced by five levels. Of course, he loved it. Inparison to its original body as a monarch, the Space-time monarch was like a dead fish right now. However, a monarch was a monarch. Lee Gun had to use his full power to kill it. He had to use Zodiac Descent. The conventional wisdom said that it was hard to use Zodiac Descent without a Zodiac Saint, but¡­ [Disciple 1 has sent a massive amount of contribution.] [The temple has gained a massive amount of Temple energy.] [All the energy has been consumed. You can use Zodiac Descent once.] Chun Sungjae continuously sent Lee Gun contributions from the upper floor. This was why Lee Gun could use his power. Of course, he had be surprised earlier because of Sungjae, precisely when he had shed the monarch. [The vitality of Disciple 1 has weakened.] [Armor skill has auto-activated.] A couple of minutes ago, Lee Gun had read a notification that Chun Sungjae¡¯s life was under threat. The proof was that ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you mess with my disciple¡± had been activated. That skill automatically activated when Chun Sungjae fell into a danger he couldn¡¯t handle by himself. The skill summoned a copy of Lee Gun. It was a skill he had created using the Cancer Saint¡¯s skill. Since this skill was a copy, its power was inferior to the original. However, it could use Super Regeneration. Lee Gun would never let his nephew die. Even if Sungjae had be incapable of using his regeneration skill, the copy could take an emergency measure to save Sungjae¡¯s life. It truly was an emergency skill. As expected, the copy had tried to use Super Regeneration, but something unexpected happened. [Under the influence of Reset, Disciple 1¡¯s body has been returned to its previous state.] Before the copy could use Super Regeneration, Sungjae had recovered thanks to the power of the tower. This allowed Lee Gun to preserve his Temple energy, but it didn¡¯t change Sungjae¡¯s dangerous situation. Therefore, Lee Gun had nned on going straight to Sungjae. However¡­ [Disciple 1 has turned down the offer.] [He says he cannot inconvenience the Zodiac.] [He says there is no need for the Zodiac to step forward for a task of this magnitude.] [He says he is capable of finishing the job. As a disciple of the Serpent Bearer, he will show the greatness of the Serpent Bearer.] That rascal! Lee Gun was taken aback, but he soon heard a notification that put him at ease. [Disciple 1 has activated his special attributes to defeat the enemy.] [A portion of the EXP has been sent toward the temple.] [The temple has gained a massive amount of Temple energy.] [¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you mess with my disciple¡± has been released.] [The copy has returned.] These notifications let Lee Gun take a sigh of relief. The release of ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you mess with my disciple¡± signified that the threat against Sungjae had disappeared. And this was more than the threat being dismissed. [Disciple 1 has defeated the revived enemy.] [You are receiving contribution from Disciple 1.] [The temple has gained Temple energy.] ¡­ [Disciple 1 has defeated the revived enemy.] [You are receiving contribution from Disciple 1.] [The temple has gained Temple energy.] Lee Gun killed the monarch, and Chun Sungjae killed the enemy revived by the tower¡¯s reset. He filled up Temple energy. Lee Gun used that power to kill the monarch once again. Reset, reset, reset, and reset again! This led to Lee Gun and Chun Sungjae explosively leveling up. * * * Back to the present¡­ The Space-time monarch shouted. He was angry at bing a sandbag for EXP. [Stop it! You are harming yourself by doing this!] Lee Gunughed at those words. Of course, the monarch was right. It was impossible for Lee Gun to kill the monarch without getting injured. In truth, several holes had formed in his body when the monarch had revived again. Despite Super Regeneration, Lee Gun felt the pain. And this was what left the Space-time monarch baffled. [I¡¯m a mere piece of flesh that cannot feel pain. You¡¯re different. You don¡¯t think you will lose your mind if you keep feeling this pain!] Lee Gun let out a bitterugh. ¡°I won¡¯t lose my mind from a pain of this magnitude.¡± [!] Bodily pain? He had felt it daily from the moment he had awakened. This was nothingpared to that. ¡®I just have to endure it for a couple of seconds.¡¯ The monarch was surprised because of Lee Gun¡¯s expression. [Do you n on repeating this again and again?] ¡°Yes. I like being hit more than others. That¡¯s why you should give me my EXP!¡± He swung Heaven¡¯s Punishment once again. [Personal characteristic, Masochist, are being used.] [Masochistic special attribute (The pain you feel increases physical ability, vitality, awakening effect, and perception)] [You have killed the monarch.] [You have leveled up.] [You have reached Lv. 20] [The stats of Disciple 1 have risen sharply.] Lee Gun smirked as he looked at the piece of flesh reform again. ¡®I can waste the power of the tower¡¯s owner by doing this.¡¯ The power of the monarch in charge of this tower was being used for Reset, and Lee Gun was sure this power was limited. While gaining EXP, he was weakening the power of a different monarch. ¡°Let¡¯s test how much I can leech off of you!¡± Light surged forth once again. He killed it again and again. How many times? ¡°!¡± Lee Gun flinched after killing the monarch again. The monarch emanated a different light this time. ¡®This isn¡¯t the light of Reset.¡¯ This light seemed to be trying to take the Space-time monarch to a different location. Lee Gunughed when he realized who was behind this phenomenon. ¡®Well, I knew it was slowlying to an end.¡¯ He was sure the Reset was being done by the Time monarch. And it was as he had expected. [The ¡°Time Monarch¡± is taking the ¡°Old Space-Time Monarch¡± to a different space.] The Time monarch wasn¡¯t an idiot. It was clear that his power would continue to leak here, so he took steps to rectify that. It tried to move the Space-time monarch to a different location, but¡­ ¡®I¡¯ve waited for this.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. He activated his skill. It was a skill that he had prepared from the beginning, all for this moment. [Gluttony(SSS)] If he couldn¡¯t use it, he was only satisfied if others couldn¡¯t use it either. As if reacting to this sentiment, the powerful green light surged forth. The green light formed a magic circle within the Devil¡¯s tower, and its power expanded outward. When the magic circle waspleted, an enormous lightning bolt akin to a pir of light fell from the sky! Lee Gun disappeared as the light in the image of a serpent appeared at the scene. It swallowed the Space-time monarch. [You have swallowed the ¡°Space-Time Monarch¡± using Gluttony.] [The Space-time monarch resists. It says there is no way it will be the power of a Zodiac.] Lee Gunughed at its resistance. If it were an intact monarch, Lee Gun would be incapable of doing this. He had realized this when he had listened to the conversation between the Space-time monarch and the skull. ¡®This bastard was stripped of its rights as a monarch.¡¯ The skull had referred to the Space-time monarch as the ¡°Old Monarch.¡± That meant the living corpse wasn¡¯t the current monarch, but the past one. Lee Gun had no idea what caused it to be in this state, but it was very weak currently. This had made him wonder if that was the reason its right as a monarch had been stripped. ¡®Or maybe, the other monarchs stole its power.¡¯ Whatever the reason was, this only benefited Lee Gun! Knowing it was about to get swallowed by Lee Gun, the Space-time monarch desperately called out for help. [The Space-time monarch is connected to the Time Monarch. It is trying to draw power from the Time Monarch.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows since he knew this would be troublesome. It was to be expected. ¡®Two might be too much.¡¯ His assumption was correct. [Warning! The power of the Time monarch is too strong.] [The power of the monarch protecting the Space-time monarch is too strong.] Lee Gun thought about swallowing the Time monarch¡¯s power using the Gluttony skill, but the power of the time lord was stronger than expected. The corpse monarchughed. [You should know your ce, Zodiac. I¡¯m under the protection of the monarchs. This will be the end of you¡ª] Suddenly¡­ [The time monarch has reacted in distaste. It has cut off its rtionship to the Space-time monarch.] This notification made Lee Gunugh, while the corpse monarch seemed taken aback. [You ungrateful bastards! You guys used my power to grow, yet you¡¯re throwing me away at the first sign of trouble!] The corpse monarch yelled as if it wanted to shame the monarchs. However, the power of the Time monarch had been cut off, and the protection dissipated. In the end, the green light swallowed the Space-time monarch. [It is being disassembled and recreated.] The vast energy of the green light eradicated the Space-time monarch¡¯s body. This seemed to have aggrieved the corpse monarch. [Do you think I¡¯ll be eaten by a young Zodiac like you? Do not look down on me and this tower! When I get out of here, I¡¯ll kill all¡ª Kuhk!] Lee Gunughed as he swallowed the monarch. ¡°I¡¯ll carry out your revenge for you. You should just let me eat you. I¡¯ll put this tower to good use.¡± The corpse monarch ground its teeth. [You will be betrayed, fledgling. You will be betrayed someday, and you will be like me¡­] ¡°I know! I¡¯ve already been betrayed. I was able to awaken thanks to the betrayal. Goodbye!¡± [Kuh-huhk¡­?!] When Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed, the enormous light serpent shot itself toward the monarch. Kwahng! An incredible light exploded forth. Caught up in the light, the monarch¡¯s scream faded away. [The power of the old Space-time monarch has been recreated.] [You have acquired the power of Space.] [Super Regeneration has evolved] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s abilities that were limited to living beings may be used in space.] An enormous sight appeared from the Devil¡¯s Tower. * * * Around that time¡­ ¡°Sungjae!¡± Hugo was pounding against the Devil¡¯s Tower. After his son had released Family Shield, Hugo had choked a teleporter to franticallye back to Korea. Then, he had rushed to the Devil¡¯s Tower. However, he couldn¡¯t enter it. Of course, this development wasn¡¯t the fault of the monsters that had rushed toward the tower. Hugo had killed them all. The problem was the influence of the Reset. The problem was the tower, which had regenerated. Originally, Lee Gun had broken out of the tower, and so, entering the tower had be easy. But at this moment, all the entrances and holes leading to the tower were blocked. Unable to enter the tower, he kicked the entrance. ¡°Sungjae!¡± Hugo ground his teeth. He couldn¡¯t forget thest look on his son¡¯s face before the summon was released. His son was a disciple, and above all else, he was a warrior. One had to be ready to face death in this upation. Moreover, the rule was to never mess with a disciple from a different temple. The final say about a disciple resided with the Zodiac and the Zodiac Saint of the applicable temple. Since Sungjae had wanted to kill the monsters on his own, Hugo had to respect his decision. However¡­ ¡®They are general-ranks! Doesn¡¯t he realize how weak he is?¡¯ Hugo believed in Lee Gun. However, Sungjae had been very weak before Lee Gun hadid his hand on him. ¡®If I knew this would happen, I should¡¯ve be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint. I should¡¯ve assigned Sungjae to a desk job!¡¯ In the end, Hugo pulled back his bow in anxiousness. ¡°Wait a little longer, Sungjae! Dad will be there!¡± He was nning on destroying the Devil¡¯s tower. Naturally, the tower wouldn¡¯t be destroyed easily. However, Hugo nned on using his royal skill. He would even consume his life force to chip away at the tower. He would create a crack! Suddenly¡­ ¡°Uh, uh?¡± Light rushed out of the tower, and the tower exploded. Kwahng!!! Hugo screamed as he fell. Then, he heard a familiar voiceing from the tower. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°!!¡± Hugo became angry when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice. ¡°What am I doing! Sungjae is inside¡ª¡± Before he couldplete his sentence¡­ ¡°Dad? What are you doing here?¡± Hugo almost sank to the ground when he heard the voice. At the same time, he bared his teeth as he turned his head. ¡°What am I doing here? Chun Sungjae! You¡¯re only an S rank, so what are you doing?¡± However, Hugo became surprised as soon he turned his head. He realized Sungjae looked different from his normal self. [It¡¯s a Saint rank energy.] [An SS rank disciple was born to the Serpent Bearer.] Chapter 169: No, This is a Dream (1) Chapter 169: No, This is a Dream (1) ¡®Crazy! This is really crazy!¡¯ Lindsey, one of the thirteen Knights serving the monarchs, was running away in fear. She couldn¡¯t forget the face of Chun Sungjae, which she had seen within the Devil¡¯s Tower. Her opponent was a young human. He looked talented, but was frail. Therefore, she had thought the brat would be nothing before them. However, the brat kepting back to life no matter how much they stabbed him. And at some point, the brat had started killing the general again and again. Thankfully, Lindsey had been able to hide before she was killed, but the problem was the armored man. [Keep dying and be Uncle¡¯s EXP!] Poo-hahk!! Lindsey couldn¡¯t forget Chun Sungjae¡¯s expression as he decapitated the general. In the end, the general was unable to take it. He changed into its original form of a beast. However, even that had failed against Chun Sungjae. That wasn¡¯t all. Lindsey couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Therefore, using her camouge skill, she stabbed Chun Sungjae in the back; she tried to pressurize him with her attack. [What¡¯s wrong? Stab me harder, you monster!] As if the wounds were nothing to him, Chun Sungjae kept killing the general over and over again. Although he was using a mysterious regeneration power to endlessly recover, this was unexpected. ¡®Crazy!¡¯ The de that Lindsey had stabbed him with wasn¡¯t normal. It was infused with a poison that caused pain by destroying the flesh. If magicians had their concentration interrupted, they suffered a hard time using their power. It was a fatal weakness of a magician, yet this young man was able to push through the pain? Why did such a young child have so much spite? It didn¡¯t end there. [Hurry up, and reset it! Uncle is running low on power!] The young man seemed to feel an odd sense of joy when he killed the general. It was unclear if he had lost his mind from the pain or if he felt joy at getting revenge on someone who had stabbed him. ¡®He isn¡¯t normal.¡¯ The boy had a tenacity and a natural disposition for hating monsters! This was why Lindsey instinctively felt threatened. It felt as if he would wipe them out in the future. She had never felt such a fear when facing disciples of other temples. On top of that, the ¡°Uncle¡± had thene to pick up Chun Sungjae. This ¡°Uncle¡± was even more ridiculous. It was unknown whether he was the Zodiac that Chun Sungjae followed, but he scolded the young man when he saw the corpse of the beast general. He berated Chun Sungjae for killing the general too cleanly. He said if you get stabbed, you have to hack apart your opponent again and again. Then, the two of them unhurriedly left with the corpse in tow. Lindsey felt it at an instinctive level. ¡®They are crazy.¡¯ Above all else, the problem was the general rank corpse that they had taken away. Chun Sungjae had killed the blood rtive of one of the thirteen Monarchs. ¡®His camp won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡¯ Everyone¡¯s eyes angrily glinted as the invasion had failed this time around. The monarchs¡¯ pets might be sent out this time. These pets were the four great Cmities, who were siblings to Red Eye. At that point, it would be game over. Anyway, she had to quickly ry information about those two to the higher-ups. ¡®Thankfully, the two of them didn¡¯t notice me.¡¯ Lindsey had acted like she was dead, then she had used camouge on herself. ¡®This is why humans are¡­.¡¯ Suddenly¡­ [General! Why is your back glittering?] [!] Lindsey quickly patted her back. An item dropped behind her, surprising her. ¡®Gem dust?¡¯ She wondered why such a thing was on her back. [Ahhhk!] However, when Lindsey looked backward, she was frightened. A man was riding an enormous beast, which looked drawn to the gem. They were tracking her down. [Piggy Bank(Pixiu) is chasing after the gem.] [Piggy Bank(Pixiu) wants to eat the gem.] [Miny(Berserk) is riding Piggy Bank. It has locked in on its prey.] Lindsey screamed. * * * [It is Saint rank energy.] [An SS-rank disciple was born to the Serpent Bearer.] [Disciple 1 has learned the ¡°Sadism¡± special attribute.] Hugo was surprised, the reason being the monster corpse in front of him. The monster kind of looked familiar, and Hugo was sure this was the general-rank monster that he had seen earlier. And what did he just say? ¡°Sungjae killed it? This one?¡± The most baffling part was Chun Sungjae¡¯s level. ¡°SS rank?! You are?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m the same rank as you, Dad! I¡¯m a Saint rank!¡± Hugo grabbed the back of his neck. His son was an SS rank! This young man was merely an A-rank just a while ago. Him bing an S-rank had already been a surprise, and what had happened now? ¡®SS rank?!¡¯ It was the highest rank a disciple could reach. Sungjae bing the same rank as him was dumbfounding, but the cause behind it was more dumbfounding. Hugo grabbed Lee Gun by his cor. ¡°How hard did you work the kid that he became an SS-rank!!!¡± Hugo was somehow angry because his son had be an SS rank. Lee Gun sighed at his reaction. ¡°Why are you directing it toward me? Sungjae was the one who said he wanted to be an SS-rank.¡± Hugo shook him by the cors as mes erupted from his mouth. ¡°You should¡¯ve raised his rank in moderation, you asshole! How could you throw the kid into the Devil¡¯s Tower by himself?¡± Lee Gun replied with a straight face, ¡°I didn¡¯t throw him in by himself. I was with him in the basement¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you son of a #$(*$#&*!¡± Hugo raged as if he were speaking nonsense. In the end, Lee Gun sighed. ¡°Alright. I messed up. I¡¯ll go easier on him next time.¡± ¡°#$*$&*!¡± There would be no next time. Hugo was about to spit fire from his mouth when¡­ sh! A red light surged in front of Hugo. It was a bonus skill given to the first disciple of each temple. [Return] The mark of the Sagittarius was engraved on the floor as a familiar face made an appearance. It was none other than Lee Jaewon. ¡°Saint-nim! Are you ok?¡± He appeared alongside the red light, looking at Hugo in surprise. ¡°I heard you suddenly disappeared from the press conference room in the US¡­¡± The news about Hugo grabbing a teleporter by his neck had spread, and he had returned to Korea. ¡°You were in such a hurry that you left behind your wallet¡­.¡± In response, Hugo pointed at Lee Gun and the tower. Spittles flew as he said, ¡°Gun took Sungjae to *$#&*!¡± It was hard for Jaewon to tell what his Saint was saying, but he had seen the quarrels between his Saint and Lee Gun-nim from the past. Therefore, he instantly understood what was going on. ¡°Ah! It might have been excessive, but Lee Gun-nim did it for Sungjae¡¯s growth. Didn¡¯t he go harder on you in the past?¡± ¡°Sungjae isn¡¯t me#*$&*!¡± ¡°I remember him tossing you into the stomach of a monster, Saint-nim. If it is the Devil¡¯s Tower, Lee Gun-nim went easy on Sungjae.¡± ¡°#$&#*!¡± Hugo raged, asking whose side he was on. Lee Jaewon just shrugged it off as heughed. In the first ce, he already had a hunch that Sungjae would be able to be an SS-rank. ¡®There is his pedigree.¡¯ It was said that the fruit does not fall from the tree. There was the single-minded personality, tenacity for growth, and high faith. Chun Sungjae possessed everything needed for growth. Moreover, he was under the care of Lee Gun-nim. ¡°As expected, Lee Gun-nim was able to make two SS ranks. He is more amazing than you, Saint-nim.¡± ¡°You should just go to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple! Just go! Don¡¯te back!¡± Lee Jaewonughed as if he had made a joke. Then, he quickly looked at Lee Gun; he had an item to deliver with haste. ¡°Excuse me, Lee Gun-nim. I have an item I have to give you.¡± Both Hugo¡¯s and Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned around when they saw the item in Lee Jaewon¡¯s hands. Their reactions were expected. ¡°Wait a moment. This is the seal of the Virgo Saint!¡± Lee Gun took the Zodiac Saint¡¯s seal from Lee Jaewon. At a nce, the seal looked like a rosary. Tilting his head in puzzlement, Lee Gun asked, ¡°Why do you have this?¡± ¡°The Virgo Saint is ceding everything to you, Lee Gun-nim. He¡¯s handing over all rights to his holy ground.¡± Hugo had no choice but to scream. ¡°What?! He gave you that vast stretch ofnd? All of it?!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. ¡°Why would he?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He also wanted me to give you this.¡± Lee Jaewon passed over another item. It was none other than the slime. Soon, the slime spat out something toward its owner, the prosthetic arm. This arm was simr to the prosthetic arm Stevens had. The prosthetic arm looked sad as it looked at its owner. [ck Prosthetic Arm(Right) is very sad because it couldn¡¯t charge a rental fee.] [It is ashamed and sad. Its previous owner was a rich person hard to find in recent days.] Lee Gunughed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need the arm?¡± ¡°No. After he fought against the Cancer Saint¡­ he said he doesn¡¯t deserve to have it.¡± Lee Jaewon¡¯s face turned a bit serious. ¡°I eavesdropped. The Cancer Saint said the Virgo Saint was the one to stab Lee Gun-nim.¡± Hugo¡¯s mouth fell open. In contrast, Lee Gun burst outughing. ¡°Bullshit.¡± ¡°Gun?!¡± Surprised, Hugo looked at Lee Gun. Lee Jaewon had revealed the culprit who had stabbed Lee Gun. ¡°It was Kevin?¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue as he looked at the prosthetic arm and seal Kevin had sent him. ¡°That idiot did this for nothing. He never entered the Devil¡¯s Tower.¡± ¡°What? What are you saying?¡± ¡°The Crab Saint.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°That damn crab is the one who stabbed me!¡± ¡°¡­?!!¡± Hugo wanted a detailed exnation, but instead of answering, Lee Gun let out a coldugh. ¡®For now, I¡¯ll act like I don¡¯t know the truth.¡¯ If the Crab Saint knew Lee Gun knew the truth, he would run away before Lee Gun could even catch sight of his face. Lee Gun wanted Jean-Louis to show his face and shamelessly talk about this subject. Besides, Lee Gun nned on exposing the Zodiacs behind all of this and beating them up. Lee Gun looked at the seal of the Virgo Saint. [You have received rights from the Virgo Saint.] [You will be able to take the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground.] [Your Constructs may look over it.] [Would you like to take it?] The mere existence of this item was incredible, and he had received it now. ¡°By the looks of it, Kevin got swindled by the Crab Saint. He¡¯s under a misconception about the culprit.¡± Lee Gun had an idea of what the misconception was. ¡®He thinks he¡¯s the one who stabbed me.¡¯ That was why Kevin had handed over this item. Kevin hated cowardly behaviors, so he had handed this item as atonement. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t care that Kevin was under that misconception. ¡°I¡¯ll take it since he gave it to me. Of course, this isn¡¯t enough considering the interest. He fell short by a bit.¡± Hugo was lost for words as he looked at Lee Gun. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to tell him the truth?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± ¡°He mistakenly believes he killed you! Do you realize what that item signifies?!¡± ¡°If you want, you can tell him.¡± Hugo grabbed the back of his neck. Once Kevin realized his effort was in vain, he would cause a big ruckus. Moreover, Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t return that item willingly. Lee Gun spoke as he looked at the seal. ¡°Europe is my holy ground now. I think it¡¯s under attack right now. I wonder if I should go there.¡± ¡°Wow! You already call it your holy ground.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about other locations, but I do covet one ce.¡± Well, it didn¡¯t matter. When Lee Gun took possession of the Virgo Saint¡¯s seal, an urgent notification appeared. [You have temporarily received rights over the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground.] [You can use the holy ground protection skill.] [The protection skill can be used through the Zodiac Saint.] [Please designate your Zodiac Saint.] Hugo and Chun Sungjae flinched. They turned to look at Lee Gun, and it was as they had expected. ¡°Time is almost up. I have to choose a Zodiac Saint. It¡¯s a priority since I used up all my Temple energy to kill the monarch.¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Are you nning on choosing Carly?¡± ¡°Is there any reason I shouldn¡¯t?¡± Sungjae¡¯s face turned pale, while Hugo became angry. The Archer Saint said, ¡°Hey! If you n on choosing her, I¡¯d rather do it!¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯ll let you be one?¡± ¡°Who are you going to choose?¡± Lee Gun suddenly gestured with his hand. [You have chosen the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.] The Zodiac Saint of the Serpent Bearer was born at this moment. Chapter 170: No, This is a Dream (2) Chapter 170: No, This is a Dream (2) Around that time, near the Dumangang river¡­ The monsters had invaded this location, and two fierce powers raged in this ce. One of them was lightning; and the other, wind. People could only watch the energy surge across the ins in a daze. ¡°My god! They already killed all of them. There were so many¡­!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they Chun Yooha and Carly?¡± In this location, Korea, China, and Russia shared borders. And all the disciples had quickly rushed to this location for one reason. Defend the Dome until the end! Another monster invasion! This region was located north of the Korean Penins, and it was a dangerous region containing the Red Zone and the ck Zone. Of course, barriers had been created to defend the cities. Domes were there. However, if the walls fell, the cities would be in danger. That was why the disciples from Korea, China, and Russia had quickly converged toward the dome. They had received information that the dome was under a fierce assault. However, when they arrived there, they found that it wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°The two of them killed all the monsters? All several hundred monsters!¡± ¡°Wow! The monsters are nothing in front of two members of the Ten Stars.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Carly is here that they finished so soon?¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open when they saw the monster corpses sprawled across the ins. Moreover, all these monsters were red zone rank. These twodies killing all the monsters was indeed surprising, but they were flustered for another reason. Carly! ¡°Why is the ¡®Golden Rule¡¯ in Asia? Why is she defending this ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There is no way Carly would offer her help to our side.¡± If this dome fell, Korea would be immediately attacked by monsters. So, Carly being here was understandable. However, Carly was a disciple of the Libra temple. She was on the side that hated Korea. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Why are those two fighting each other?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ They have never been on good terms.¡± As soon as the disciples spoke those words, sharp de-like winds surged into the air. Kwahng! The two beautiful women gasped as they aimed their weapons at each other. It was a fight where the best woman would win. As for why this fight had precipitated this way, one had to go back several days ago when the women were fighting for the position of Lee Gun¡¯s Zodiac Saint. *** ¡®Sungjae is only an S rank, yet he can use the Demigod state.¡¯ Chun Yooha was feeling a bit down. She knew her brother was a crazy genius capable of threatening Zodiac Saints, but she never imagined he was this good. Then there was Carly. ¡®What is this girl¡¯s true identity? For some odd reason, her energy feels simr to Uncle¡¯s energy.¡¯ Anyway, people called Yooha a genius, but in reality, Yooha trained more than anyone else. The real geniuses were people like her brother and Carly. That was why Yooha felt dejected. ¡®Compared to the two of them, I¡¯m not good enough to be a Zodiac Saint.¡¯ Of course, in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes, she was good enough. Her brother seemed to have read her dejected state. ¡°Really! I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Carly or Barley. You¡¯re good enough. Why are you scared? If Noona doesn¡¯t want to be the Zodiac Saint, I¡¯ll be the Zodiac Saint! I¡¯ll never lose Uncle even if I have to kidnap him and do a nighttime getaway!¡± Yes, a Zodiac Saint was closer to the Zodiac than anyone. That person held the most loyalty toward the Zodiac. Of course, Lee Gun¡¯s disciples weren¡¯t fighting in terms of loyalty. They were fighting to see who had more fandom. Anyway, the idea of losing the seat of the Zodiac Saint was very unpleasant, and it would hurt Yooha¡¯s pride. Moreover, the other person was the hated disciple of the Libra! As if to twist the knife, Carly had provoked her. ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t even have to fight. You know the skill difference between us. You made the right choice. It¡¯s a necessary virtue to know you¡¯re over-matched and when to retreat.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Amongst the Ten Stars, you¡¯re the weakest.¡± This had made Yooha angry. And Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes shed as he charged Carly, ¡°Hey! Are you done? Stop looking down on my sister! You have a horrible personality!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Only I can ignore my sister! You even have smaller boobs than my sister!¡± Crunch! Receiving the two older women¡¯s beatdowns, Chun Sungjae was sent flying. Only Chun Yooha and Carly were left in the area. ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that? You want to fight? It feels like yesterday when I beat you up. You couldn¡¯t do anything against me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from that time. I¡¯m an SS-rank now.¡± ¡°Good! Let¡¯s make this uplicated. The one whoes out alive will be the Zodiac Saint.¡± *** That was what had led up to this moment. Kwahng!! ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± The sword and the de shed against each other. Lightning and wind erupted. Even as they fought, the two women were meticulous in removing monsters and picking up tributes for Lee Gun. Both of them stood at the top when it came to everything: movement, speed, and skills. For the disciples, all this was a rare sight that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see even if they paid for it. ¡°As expected, they are the strongest close-range fighting demons¡­¡± Despite this being an amazing fight, the disciples looked on with disconcerted expressions. The reason was simple: someone was standing between the two women and screaming. ¡°Goat! Get out of the way!¡± ¡°I want to get out of the way¡ª Kuh-huhk!¡± Yes, the one standing between the two women was the Archer Saint¡¯s SS-rank disciple, Goat. He was experiencing something odd right now. [A threat directed at Disciple Chun Yooha has been detected.] [¡°Get Hit Instead of Me¡± has auto-activated.] [A shield is being summoned in front of Disciple Chun Yooha.] Goat screamed as he was summoned in front of Chun Yooha. It happened every time Carly attacked Chun Yooha! This pissed-off Carly. When the pattern kept repeating, she angrily ranted. ¡°Goat! Really! Why are you being like this?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not¡ª Kuhk!¡± Goat was stomped on by Carly. ¡°There is a time and ce for everything! Even if you like Chun Yooha¡ª Oohp!¡± ¡°Ahhhk! No! That¡¯s not it!¡± rmed, Goat pressed down on Carly. He then nced at Chun Yooha. Carly didn¡¯t care. She yelled out in a shrill manner, ¡°Chun Yooha! You¡¯re so cheap! Using some weird cheat summoning magic!¡± Faced with Carly¡¯s anger, Yooha felt aggrieved. She pouted with her cherry lips. ¡®I didn¡¯t summon him.¡¯ Yes, she hadn¡¯t summoned Goat. In her case, Lee Gun had modified this skill a bit. Lee Gun knew Yooha didn¡¯t like being a burden to someone else, so he knew she would never use the skill. Thus, he had turned the summon into an auto-skill. Yooha¡¯s intention didn¡¯t matter. Of course, he had chosen Goat for a simple reason. Back when Yooha had entered the temple of the Serpent Bearer, Lee Gun had suddenly kicked Goat into the restroom, asking, ¡°Hey, Goat. You like Yooha, right?¡± ¡°W-What?!! N-No! There¡¯s no way I would have such shameless thoughts! Cough¡­! I¡¯ve never had such thoughts!¡± ¡°Is that so? You never thought about wanting to protect Yooha? Ah! That¡¯s disappointing. I¡¯ll have to tell Yooha that you don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°What?! Cough¡­! No!!! T-t-that is¡­ This might be sphemous, but it would be an honor to be Yooha¡¯s shield¡­!¡± ¡°Good. You said you wanted to be a shield.¡± ¡°W-What?! What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You said it. You said it would be an honor.¡± ¡°W-Why are you recording this¡­?¡± And that was how Goat got designated as Chun Yooha¡¯s shield. The overwhelming consensus was that Carly stood at the top of the Ten Stars. Goat didn¡¯t want to fight her. However, despite a steep power gap existing between the two of them, Goat was also one of the only ten people in the world who were called the Ten Stars! As if to prove this, he red at Carly. ¡°If youy a hand on Ms. Yooha, I won¡¯t stand aside!¡± When Goat raised his bow, Carly hissed in anger. If she were a cat, her fur would be standing on end. ¡°Phew! You have nothing to do with this! Get out of the way! Do you think we are doing this for fun? We are trying to determine who¡¯ll be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint!¡± ¡°!¡± Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint? Goat¡¯s eyes turned round. As if to confirm Carly¡¯s words, Chun Yooha rushed past Goat. She charged Carly as she emitted a crimson light. In truth, both thesedies werepeting by aplishing tasks that would help the Serpent Bearer. They were doing all this to determine once and for all who deserved to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint. Yooha had saved humans and also killed monsters to send EXP to the Serpent Bearer. Carly killed and gathered cores from monsters to give as tribute to the Serpent Bearer. Thepetition got so heated that they had started fighting each other. At that point, the people observing them started to talk amongst themselves. ¡°Zodiac Saint? Did they just say they want to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint?¡± ¡°Carly? Carly is the Libra temple¡¯s top general!¡± ¡°Also, I thought Lee Gun was the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.¡± ¡°I thought there can be only one Zodiac Saint. Is Lee Gun nning on handing over the title of Zodiac Saint?¡± ¡°What? Lee Gun will do that?¡± The two women attacked each other at that moment. Kwahng!! Chun Yooha and Carly ground their teeth, both refusing to back off. This surprised Goat. He knew Yooha was a fan of Lee Gun, but he had never seen her make such a desperate expression. Moreover, Carly also wanted to be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint? She had the same expression as Yooha had. Carly always had been a moody person. Right now, her arrogant expression was nowhere to be seen, a desperate expression having taken its ce! Goat¡¯s surprisested only a moment as Carly¡¯s de sliced open Chun Yooha¡¯s cheek. ¡°Koohk!¡± The attack had been instant. Chun Yooha reflexively tried to raise her left arm, but for some reason, she flinched as if she was traumatized. Carly¡¯s eyes shed as sheughed. ¡°It is my victory!¡± Initially, Chun Yooha was a powerful S-rank awakened being who had taken a spot on the Ten Star(SS). When she became an SS rank, she became powerful enough that Carly had to be on her guard. However, this didn¡¯t mean Yooha could fix her weakness overnight. Carly had exploited Yooha¡¯s fatal weakness, then she aimed her de at Yooha¡¯s body. ¡°I will serve Lee Gun-nim with this!¡± Suddenly¡­ sh! An incredible green light exploded out of Chun Yooha¡¯s body. [You have been chosen as the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.] On the back of her hand appeared an odd symbol, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s symbol. The light surprised the nearby disciples, Goat, and Carly. Goat and Carly were the closest to their Zodiac Saints as they served them. They quickly realized what that light signified. ¡®It¡¯s the energy of a Zodiac Saint!¡¯ Although both Goat and Carly were SS-ranks, their energies were fundamentally different from that of the Zodiac Saints, who were close to the Zodiacs. It was like a wall they could never climb. Therefore, they had a realization. ¡®Can it be? Yooha?¡¯ ¡°Noona!!¡± Suddenly, Chun Sungjae¡¯s voice came from a nearby location. Chun Sungjae had teleported here with Hugo, Lee Gun, and Lee Jaewon in tow. The group¡¯s appearance surprised Goat, and he shouted, ¡°Lee Gun-nim! You already chose your Zodiac Saint?¡± The one to answer the question was Hugo. He clicked his tongue. ¡°Yes. He did.¡± At his words, Chun Yooha made a fist. She looked at her brother, who was running toward her, making a pose as if she had won. Then, she bowed her head toward Lee Gun. ¡°Uncle. Thank you¡ª¡± ¡°Noona! I won! I¡¯m the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint!¡± Huh? The expressions of Chun Yooha, Goat, and Carly were a sight to behold. Hugo ignored them. He looked at his son as if the young man were pathetic. Chun Sungjae was jumping around in joy. ¡°Look at this, Noona. I have the symbol of the Zodiac Saint! It¡¯s on my back! I won!¡± Chun Sungjae had taken off his clothes, surprising everyone. He was still small, but his back muscles were starting to develop. Everyone could see something inscribed there. It was the symbol for the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint! This shocked all of them. Chun Sungjae tilted his head in puzzlement. Their reactions were different from what he had expected. His sister would have raged on hearing the news. Even her trying to strangle him would have been within expectations. ¡°Noona? I said I¡¯m the Zodiac Saint. I¡¯m the Zodiac Saint instead of you. Look at this!¡± Chun Sungjae did his best to provoke his sister, but his sister just looked dumbfounded. ¡°Noona? I¡¯m the Zodiac Saint! Zodiac Saint! Are you so shocked that you can¡¯t even speak?¡± Goat started to sweat. ¡°N-No. Ms. Yooha also received it¡­¡± ¡°?!!¡± This time, Hugo¡¯s and Sungjae¡¯s expressions changed. They rushed toward Yooha and were shocked to see the back of her hand. ¡°This symbol¡­!¡± ¡°Why does Noona have it too?! It really is the symbol of the Zodiac Saint!¡± The surprised Hugo immediately turned to Lee Gun in anger. ¡°Gun?!!¡± Possessing two Zodiac Saints was impossible. None of the Zodiacs had enough power to handle two Zodiac Saints. A Zodiac Saint was supposed to be a special disciple with a massive amount of energy. In the end, Hugo red at Lee Gun as if to ask what was going on. Lee Gun smirked. ¡°What? I never said I¡¯ll pick one Zodiac Saint.¡± What the hell?! Chapter 171: No, This is a Dream (3) Chapter 171: No, This is a Dream (3) What the hell?! When everyone heard Lee Gun¡¯s words, their expressions were a sight to behold. This included the members of the Ten Stars in Carly and Goat and also the Chun siblings, who had been chosen as Zodiac Saints. Hugo¡¯s expression was the cream of the crop. He was the only Zodiac Saint here, so he knew the Zodiac Saint system better than anyone else; he knew better than anyone what nonsense this was. Hugo¡¯s mouth opened and closed as he looked at Lee Gun. ¡°Have you lost your mind? From amon-sense point of view, do you really think having two Zodiac Saints is feasible?¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s right. There has to be only one Zodiac Saint¡­!¡± Lee Gun smirked. ¡°Who decided there needs to be only one Zodiac Saint?¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°I had the option to choose two.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± What else would he be talking about? Lee Gunughed. In truth, this chain of events wasn¡¯t strange. In the first ce, the Serpent Bearer could choose up to two Zodiac Saints. [The Serpent Bearer has two godships.] [A single Zodiac Saint isn¡¯t capable of handling the Zodiac¡¯s vast power.] [You have to pick two Zodiac Saints, each to defend one godship.] That was why Lee Gun chose the two most suitable people for the role. Lee Gun¡¯s words shocked everyone, especially Hugo. Hugo¡¯s face held an expression as if something impossible had happened. ¡®He has two!¡¯ Of course, such a thing wasn¡¯t impossible in theory. ¡®A Zodiac Saint is the Zodiac¡¯s proxy, and the leader of a group.¡¯ With the bible expanding, a Zodiac¡¯s godship would berger. In the end, the Zodiac would be an existence capable of exceeding a ne. And when a Zodiac reached a new ne, acquiring another Zodiac Saint was possible. Therefore, it was theoretically possible to have two Zodiac Saints. In reality, however, achieving such a thing was impossible. ¡®A Zodiac Saint consumes too much energy.¡¯ A Zodiac Saint was on another levelpared to a normal disciple. A normal disciple using a single round of power was like taking a sip of water. Whereas, the use of power by a Zodiac Saint was like the release of an enormous dam. In other words, the cost of maintenance would get unbelievably high. This was the reason none of the Zodiacs dared have two Zodiac Saints. ¡®Moreover, two Zodiac Saints means infighting.¡¯ So what was this?! ¡°Did you get greedy and pick two? Did you overextend yourself?¡± Lee Gun just snorted at the words. However, for some odd reason, the notification sounded angry at Hugo¡¯s words. [The vast power of the Serpent Bearer cannot be maintained by one Zodiac Saint.] [To maintain the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple, at least two Zodiac Saints are needed.] Zodiac Saints were unlike other disciples; they received direct power from the Zodiacs. However, the Serpent Bearer was sending too much power. If this power was sent through a single pipe, the pipe would burst. To make it simple, this Zodiac was too big for a single Zodiac Saint to maintain the temple. Unaware of this, Goat looked with worry in his eyes. ¡°Won¡¯t it put too much burden on the Zodiac?¡± ¡°None at all.¡± It wasn¡¯t a burden. In fact, his magical energy stabilized as soon as he chose the Zodiac Saints. Before, Lee Gun felt as if magical energy was leaking through holes existing all over his body. Now, he felt as if the magical energy had only two exits. The magical energy was flowing out in an orderly fashion. After leaving his body, this magical energy would be avable for the two Zodiac Saints to manage the disciples and Constructs. With his power no longer leaking, Lee Gun felt as if he could now use the entirety of his power. In fact, his power expanded as soon as he designated his Zodiac Saints. [The Two Zodiac Saints have been granted payment for joining the temple.] [With the Zodiac Saints joining the temple, new skills have been formed.] [Your total amount of magical energy has increased by 20%.] [The amount of total Temple energy you can store has increased.] [You have gained EXP.] [The morale of the Constructs has risen by a lot. (Faith and Stamina have increased.)] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple has been enrolled as an official temple in the divine world. Your first name has been uploaded.] At this moment, Lee Gun immediately activated the Virgo Saint¡¯s seal. [Holy ground defense skill can be designated to a Zodiac Saint as a proxy.] [Once you choose the relevant Zodiac Saint, the holy ground skill(defense) will be formed.] [Which Zodiac Saint would like to entrust it with?] Lee Gun entrusted the holy ground defense skill to Chun Sungjae. He nned on giving an attack skill to Yooha. Chun Sungjae was happy to receive a new skill, but the other disciples were still unable to recover from the shock. ¡°Two Zodiac Saints¡­!¡± Moreover, those two Saints were the Chun siblings. Hugo was trying to escape from reality. He didn¡¯t care about his mean son, who was obsequious about Lee Gun. However, Yooha bing the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint was a fatal blow. ¡®At the very least, I wanted to bring Yooha into the Sagittarius temple¡­!!¡¯ Since Sungjae had be a Zodiac Saint, Hugo had thought there was no way Yooha would be one. He thought he had plenty of time to talk her out of leaving the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. In fact, Hugo had inwardly yelled out in joy, but what the hell was this! The Archer Saint despaired, but in the end, he came to terms with it. ¡°Yes. It should be fine. If it¡¯s the Serpent Bearer, it should be fine.¡± The Serpent Bearer had been so powerful that even Hugo had been tempted to join the temple. Despite not being a battle-type Saint, his battle capabilities had received a massive power-up when he was the temporary Zodiac Saint of the Serpent Bearer! Moreover, the Serpent Bearer had a noble and magnanimous personality! Therefore, Hugo looked at his daughter with a bit of envy. ¡°Yooha. The Serpent Bearer is a beautiful being. When you get close to him, you should introduce me to¡ª¡± Chun Yooha looked at her dad as if he were speaking nonsense. ¡°The Serpent Bearer is Uncle.¡± Hugo¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He grabbed Yooha by her shoulders. ¡°He isn¡¯t, Yooha. You and Sungjae are under a delusion.¡± ¡°Delusion?¡± ¡°Yes. I became the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint a while ago. Do you remember that? At the time, Gun told me that he wasn¡¯t the Zodiac. A Zodiac cannot lie to one¡¯s disciple. Right, Gun?¡± ¡°I am the Zodiac?¡± What? ¡°It¡¯s me, you idiot.¡± Hugo¡¯s neck creaked as it turned. His expression said he couldn¡¯t ept that statement. It was as if he were asking Lee Gun what nonsense he was spouting. ¡°You said you weren¡¯t the Zodiac. A Zodiac cannot lie to their disciple¡­¡± ¡°At the time, you were the ¡®temporary¡¯ Zodiac Saint. Strictly, you weren¡¯t my disciple.¡± ¡°?!!!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯ll do my best to cultivate your children.¡± Realizing he had been swindled, Hugo screamed. ¡°#*($&*!¡± At the same time, he despaired as if he suddenly had a realization. Although it was for a brief moment, he had held the Serpent Bearer in his body. He remembered that while doing so, he had been praising the Zodiac. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Ah!¡± Above all else, a Zodiac Saint was a Zodiac¡¯s servant. The Zodiac Saint sometimes needed to act as a servant to a different Zodiac. Who was the Zodiac?! On the other hand, Carly was biting her lips as she watched the situation unfold. Naturally, she realized what this situation meant. ¡°You nned on picking the two of them from the start.¡± ¡°!¡± The Chun siblings flinched as they looked at Carly. Hugo looked at Lee Gun with a worried expression. Lee Gun apologetically exined, ¡°At the end of the day, I can¡¯t choose someone I do not know as my Zodiac Saint.¡± And such a thing was much more unlikely when Carly was someone aligned with Giselle. If Lee Gun looked at her faith, it seemed unlikely she would betray him. However, that didn¡¯t mean something unexpected involving her couldn¡¯t take ce. Carly might be used against him without her even realizing it. Hugo agreed with those words. ¡®The fact that I can feel Gun¡¯s power from her is suspicious.¡¯ When he had be the temporary Zodiac Saint of the Serpent Bearer, his physical abilities had increased. Therefore, he had be capable of seeing things he was unable to before. And when he had looked at Carly¡­ ¡®She clearly has Gun¡¯s power.¡¯ That was why he had asked Gun if she was his long-lost daughter. However, Lee Gun had just beat him up. Of course, Hugo still had other suspicions. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure Sophie used her Zodiac¡¯s blood to strengthen her summons.¡¯ The Aquarius Saint, whose current location was unknown, had healed Lee Gun in the past. She would have had an easy time stealing Lee Gun¡¯s blood. Carly, who had been discreetly ring at the Chun siblings, bit her lips. She felt used, so she did feel a bit hurt. However, she understood Lee Gun¡¯s reasoning. From Lee Gun¡¯s perspective, he had made the obvious choices. Chun Sungjae and Chun Yooha were the children of his most treasured friend. Carly¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll steal the seat of the Zodiac Saint. Also, I was a bit too hasty. I¡¯ll work slowly toward it after entering the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple.¡± Chun Sungjae red at her. ¡°The bus has already left the station! He already chose the Zodiac Saints¡ª¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Alright. It¡¯s possible to change the Zodiac Saints at any time.¡± ¡°?!!¡± The Chun siblings¡¯ necks creaked as they turned to look at Lee Gun. His words had hit them like a bolt out of the blue. Lee Gunughed as if he couldn¡¯t understand why they had such expressions. ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on you guys because you¡¯re my niece and nephew. If you fail to grow, I¡¯ll immediately change my Zodiac Saints.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Of course, Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t swap them out on a whim, but he had said those words for a reason. ¡®There are levels to being a Zodiac Saint.¡¯ At the basic level, all Zodiac Saints could house their Zodiacs. However, this didn¡¯t mean they could use 100% of their Zodiac¡¯s abilities. For example, some couldn¡¯t use the Demigod state. Inparison to the other twelve Zodiac Saints, Yooha and Sungjae were rookies. ¡°Some Zodiac Saints are very high in level.¡± This was especially true of the Virgo Saint, the Gemini Saint, the Cancer Saint, the Scorpio Saint, the Archer Saint, and the Pisces Saint. The rest of the Zodiac Saints were above average, too. This was especially true for the Virgo Saint. For some odd reason, he hated using his Demigod state, but when it was activated, his abilities and destructive capabilities were overpowering. ¡°Your dad will be incredibly strong if he uses the Demigod state.¡± When Lee Gun acknowledged that, Hugo¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. The Chun siblings started to sweat. A Zodiac Saint¡¯s development influenced a Zodiac and its temple. This was the responsibility that came with the position. It wasn¡¯t a problem for Lee Gun because he was a powerful Zodiac. However, the important point was that his temple was small. These two new Zodiac Saints would decide if the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple would flourish or not. ¡°I do trust you guys. However, I¡¯ll instantly swap you out for Taeksoo if you¡¯re useless..¡± ¡°Change it right now!! I don¡¯t want my kids to be Zodiac Saints!!! Do you realize how hard that is?¡± ¡°Alright. Then you should go get me some water. Go buy me some chocte bread.¡± ¡°¡­$#*&*!¡± When the Chun siblings looked tense, Lee Gunughed. ¡®In terms of potential, they are the best amongst the fourteen.¡¯ They were better than their dad and the other high-rank Zodiac Saints. That was why he had chosen them. [Your temporary holy ground is being attacked.] [A total of 4 other temples have been invaded.] [You may activate the holy ground skill] [Natural Disaster] [Divine Punishment] [Release Constructs] [Act Forbidden By God] Lee Gun turned his head as he picked up Kevin¡¯s prosthetic arm. ¡°Yooha, get ready to go to the Red zone. Sungjae, you will teleport to the holy ground in Europe.¡± ¡°You want me to go to the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground?¡± ¡°A ragtag group is attacking my holy ground.¡± Above all else¡­ ¡°I have someone to catch over there.¡± If Lee Gun went there, he would be able to meet the bastard who had stabbed him. Seeing the murderous intent in his friend¡¯s eyes, Hugo flinched. He remembered the prophecy he had seen. Was this why he had seen that sight? ¡®Kevin should be there.¡¯ Suddenly, Carly said, ¡°I will help your temple¡­!¡± ¡°I want you to submit an entrance application form. I want you to write a hundred-page letter of self-introduction.¡± ¡°?!¡± Then they disappeared. The disciples, who had been listening until now, felt like they were in a daze. ¡°Hey, what the hell did we just hear?¡± ¡°Zodiac Saints? There are more than twelve of them now?¡± ¡°Moreover, Lee Gun isn¡¯t one?!¡± The shocking news spread across the world. Chapter 172: It’s been a while since we got together (1) Chapter 172: It¡¯s been a while since we got together (1) A cauldron of emotions swept the world. Not too long ago, the unknown civilization had invaded humanity, and Red Eye had made an appearance. Then, the Leo Saint Stevens had made a confession. People were in a state of shock. However, at that moment, another piece of breaking news reached the pinnacle of all the shocking incidents. It spread out throughout the world. ¡°Zodiac Saint! There is a new Zodiac Saint!¡± ¡°New Zodiac Saint?¡± ¡°The Serpent Bearer has a Zodiac Saint!¡± The news surprised everyone. ¡°Huh? I was wondering why everyone was making a big deal. I already know that. Lee Gun is the Zodiac Saint.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Zodiac Saint Lee Gun stopped the invasion. We also know that Lee Gun-nim was the one to kill Red Eye¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lee Gun isn¡¯t the Zodiac Saint. Chun Yooha and Chun Sungjae are!¡± ¡°?!¡± People were in a state of shock. Of course, they had heard that the Chun siblings had moved under the Serpent Bearer. Chun Sungjae was famous, but he was an A-rank disciple, so his story had gotten a bit buried. As for Yooha, she had transferred temples during the invasion, so that story had been spread with a dy. Moreover, Stevens had given the confession right after that, so her story had gotten buried for a bit too. Naturally, everyone was shocked when it was suddenly revealed that the siblings had be the Zodiac Saints of the Serpent Bearer. However, something in this news shocked them more. The reporters were in turmoil. ¡°Chun Yooha and Chun Sungjae? Which one of the two is the Zodiac Saint?¡± ¡°What? I said it¡¯s Chun Yooha and Chun Sungjae!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about backup! Who¡¯s the Zodiac Saint between the two?¡± ¡°Ah-oh! This is frustrating! It¡¯s both of them! Both of them are Zodiac Saints!¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°What are you saying? How can there be two Zodiac Saints?¡± ¡°That makes no sense.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can contact the observatory! They have already announced it!¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± An official organization, the observatory had brought up an issue hard to believe. [Observatory: ¡°Two stars of the Zodiac Saint have appeared.¡±] [Disciple Registry arium¡± shows zero rank stars. Zodiac Saint stars have appeared.] [Their location is the Serpent Bearer.] [The new Zodiac Saints are Chun Yooha(SS) and Chun Sungjae(SS).] This news also shocked the twelve Zodiacs Saints. The first to take damage was the one in Canada¡¯s red zone. After tossing a bomb at a monarch, Yang Wei was escaping from the monster¡¯s den. [That¡¯s nuts!? How can there be two Zodiac Saints? Has Lee Gun lost his mind?!] While escaping, he ran across a human stationed at a base camp near the red zone. As soon as he met him, Yang Wei desperately grabbed the disciple. As if the heavens were trying to help him, this disciple belonged to the Aries temple. Undoubtedly, they were probably looking for him after he went missing. ¡°Guy! You found me! I¡¯m you Zodiac Saint! I¡¯m the Sheep Saint!¡± ¡°Ahhk!!! It¡¯s an SS-rank monster! Run away!¡± ¡°Hey! It¡¯s me! Hey!¡± Scared out of his mind, the disciple ran away. Yang Wei picked up the phone the disciple had dropped and essed news about Lee Gun. It was the Virgo Saint holy ground in Montmartre, Paris. * * * Kevin reached the secret base of the Virgo temple by himself. He wanted to take out treasures from his temple, then kill the people who had controlled him. He wanted to kill the people who tried to kill Lee Gun. Of course, none of the disciples within the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground recognized him as he was in his Demigod state. As many people knew what he looked like, Kevin was using this method to hide his identity. ¡°What the hell is this? I can sense the energy of the Serpent Bearer from her. She¡¯s a disciple of the Serpent Bearer.¡± The disciples who had invaded the town red at Kevin. ¡°Oh my! A small temple like the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple came to steal the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground, too.¡± ¡°?¡± Kevin furrowed his brows. He had no idea why they were mistaking him for a disciple of the Serpent Bearer. ¡°Get out of the way if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t want to die? Hmmph! You¡¯re from a chatan temple. The Serpent Bearer has two Zodiac Saints? They are bluffing way too much¡ª Ahhk!!!¡± Kevin furrowed his brows as he got rid of the Gemini disciples who hade to take his holy ground. What? The Serpent Bearer has Zodiac Saints? He wondered: ¡®Is it the Archer again!¡¯ And Lee Gun had another Saint! Kevin wondered if the other Zodiac Saint was Hailey. He tried to search in anger, and the result was unexpected. ¡°???¡± The content on his phone screen shocked him. For some reason, the Virgo was shocked as well. * * * Then there was the Goat Saint, who was being continuously tortured inside Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground. The daughter of Aescpius was a Construct Lee Gun had stolen from one of the Libra¡¯s secret bases. The Construct, named Disinfectant, yelled in surprise. [My god! Our temple has a Zodiac Saint now! In fact, it has two!] [What? He brought in two servants!!] The Goat Saint was already dead, so he had to enter into the body of a snail. Moreover, he was dying and reviving as he inhaled the poisonous gas he had made himself. He was also being punished by Lee Gun¡¯s Constructs as he died and regenerated. The reason was simple. A Zodiac Saint had a soul contract with their Zodiac. That contract came to an end when the Zodiac Saint¡¯s soul perished. Then, the Zodiac just had to find a new Zodiac Saint. Lee Gun didn¡¯t want to do something that would benefit the Goat Saint¡¯s Zodiac, so he had opted for this method. ¡®He¡¯s also making me create drugs that will work against monsters¡­!¡¯ So what had happened? Lee Gun brought in Zodiac Saints? ¡®Shit! If he has a Zodiac Saint now, that means we won¡¯t be able to escape this ce¡­!!¡¯ They were imprisoned on the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground. With the addition of Zodiac Saints, the holy ground would be stronger. It would be strong enough that they would never be able to escape. This was also true for the Taurus Saint, who had be Red Eye¡¯s food. The news had surprised him. At this point, only his mind was alive. Yet, he got frightened when he heard the words of the Korean government employees, who were feeding Red Eye. ¡°Lee Gun has a Zodiac Saint now. Does that mean his Constructs will be stronger?¡± ¡°What the hell? This lizard will be stronger?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good for us? All the monsters around Korea are gone. I think they are afraid of it.¡± ¡°If it gets stronger, it¡¯ll be invincible.¡± The Taurus Saint screamed inside Red Eye¡¯s mouth. After he had been fed to Red Eye, Red Eye continued to chew on his body as if his body were gum. As a result, he had lost all his physical abilities and battle abilities. He had be incapable of moving. It was so painful that he almost preferred death. As a defense-type Zodiac Saint, he was unusually durable. Therefore, his body couldn¡¯t be ripped apart. And so, he was unable to die. That was why he was losing his mind. If Red Eye¡¯s power got stronger, its jaw strength would increase! ¡®Please! No more!¡¯ The Taurus Saint tried to speak, but Red Eye started chewing him. The monster found that a fun activity. How could the government employees know this? So they looked at Red Eye as if it were acting strange. ¡°It has been chewing something since before. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the food we gave it.¡± ¡°Just leave it. Lee Gun-nim probably gave it a high-quality chew toy.¡± * * * That was how the news of Lee Gun appointing two Zodiac Saints shocked the Zodiac Saints. Like Hugo, they knew about the Zodiac Saint system better than anyone else. When the news reached them, the mouths of the Crab Saint, the Pisces Saint, and Stevens fell open. Stevens thought Yooha bing the Zodiac Saint was understandable. She had been the ace of the Leo temple. Her bing the Zodiac Saint made sense. But what did he just hear? Chun Sungjae? ¡°That short brat is still wet behind his ears!!! He¡¯s a Zodiac Saint like us?¡± Well, it didn¡¯t matter. As much as the Zodiac Saints were shocked, the disciples were shocked too. Naturally, they had all thought Lee Gun was the Zodiac Saint. ¡°If there are two Zodiac Saints¡­ What about Lee Gun-nim? What is he?¡± ¡°A normal disciple?¡± ¡°Fuck! Are you ying with me?¡± ¡°Zodiac?¡± ¡°Fuck! Really?¡± ¡°Then what is he!¡± ¡°Damn it! Zodiac!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said!¡± ¡°#&*#$*&!¡± The whole world was thrown into deep disarray. * * * Around that time¡­ ¡°The Virgo Saint is dead!¡± ¡°Steal his holy ground! This is a golden opportunity to grow the power of our temple!¡± ¡°The power of the Virgo is gone! This opportunity will nevere again!¡± Western Europe was full of people trying to rob an empty house. For a temple to be stronger, one needed disciples, Constructs, holy ground, etc. Among these requirements, the holy ground was a vitalponent. Why? ¡°The Zodiac can use 100% of its power inside the holy ground!¡± ¡°As the holy ground expands, the temple¡¯s influence expands too!¡± Disciples could be easily stolen through missionary work, but this wasn¡¯t the case with the holy ground. ¡®It cannot be taken without arge-scale war.¡¯ A true conflict of power had to take ce. The disciples had held back fighting since they knew who was superior or inferior in power. However, this was no longer the case. ¡®The Virgo Saint is gone.¡¯ It was all thanks to the Crab Saint. As soon as this news spread, the temples invaded like hyenas. When they invaded the Virgo¡¯s holy ground, they could no longer feel the energy of the Virgo Saint. ¡°Alright! We don¡¯t have to worry about being bombarded!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s dedicate this holy ground to our Zodiac!¡± Four temples had trespassed the currently unupied house: the Gemini temple, the Cancer temple, the Taurus temple, and the Pisces temple. Of course, these were the temples that had gotten angry when Stevens gave his confession. They had dered they did nothing wrong, and they had stood on the side of the Libra. Naturally, all of their disciples moved under the orders of either their Zodiac or their Zodiac Saints. The holy ground of the Virgo Saint was unimaginablyrge. ¡®If we can consume this ce, the power of our temple will be very strong.¡¯ The Zodiacs, who were wary of the Serpent Bearer, had spoken about it. Lee Gun had already sted the Libra. There was no reason for them to walk on eggshells. [Each Zodiac is scrambling to get in front of each other. They covet the holy ground.] [They are wary of the Serpent Bearer, who has two Zodiac Saints.] [There is no way they will lose against a novice Zodiac. They covet the power of the other holy ground.] [They want to obtain the other holy ground and show the power of their temple.] Finally, the holy ground of the king of the West would be destroyed. Kwahng! Kwahng! The disciples approached from the ground. Enemy Constructs flew through the sky. The hyena-like temples converged toward the same ce. Defending their holy ground, the Virgo disciples ground their teeth. ¡®We¡¯ll be wiped out!¡¯ Even if the Virgo temple was ranked second, there was a limit to what they could do! Their enemies had three members of the Ten stars. Even if the Zodiac Saints weren¡¯t around, the Virgo temple was at a disadvantage in the number of Ten Stars. Moreover, that wasn¡¯t the only problem. ¡°Shit! The dome has been destroyed! The monsters areing!¡± They wondered what had happened, but they soon realized who was behind it. ¡®The Crab Saint!¡¯ A dark-brown fog had appeared near the holy ground. This fog had destroyed the dome. [The star of the darkness is trying to eat the disciples.] The Crab Saint wasmitted to taking over this holy ground. The Zodiacs¡¯ over-aggressiveness right now might be because Lee Gun had made his temple official. Even if Kevin could recover through Lee Gun¡¯s power, he would have just been brought back from close to death. He might look fine on the outside, but he probably didn¡¯t have enough stamina to defend his holy ground. That meant this was the prime opportunity to consume the Virgo temple! The Crab Saint savagely revealed his teeth. The Virgo disciples had clenched their eyes shut. But at that moment¡­ [Divine Punishment!] The invading disciples fell and vomited blood. This development took the Virgo disciples aback. Boom! Green and ck light surged into the air, apanied by lightning from the sky. Lava surged up from the ground as well. [Holy ground skill has been activated.] [Natural Disaster!] [Typhoon!] [Lightning!] [You have gained EXP.] The Cancer Saint flinched when he heard the screamsing from all around. However, thatsted only for a moment. Then, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Found you, bitch.¡± Chapter 173: It’s been a while since we got together (2) Chapter 173: It¡¯s been a while since we got together (2) ¡°Found you, bitch.¡± It was a voice that could freeze his heart. Jean-Louis was sure that the voice he hearding from the sky belonged to Lee Gun. He gulped. He felt as if a de was right in front of him, about to pierce his neck. A chill ran up his spine. He felt another chill. Now, he felt as if the end of the de was being dragged across his skin. Even after looking around, the Crab Saint didn¡¯t see Lee Gun. ¡®Am I mistaken?¡¯ Well, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®I have to devour this ce before Lee Gun can grow his power.¡¯ Currently, the Zodiacs he was cooperating with were displeased at Lee Gun¡¯s existence. However, some of the Zodiacs were trying to break the contract and leave. They were probably nervous, and he could appease them only one way. ¡®They won¡¯tin if the holy ground of the number two temple is broken up and given to them.¡¯ A holy ground was an important foundation for a Zodiac. Having it was akin to someone having and and being able to harvest everything atop it. The Zodiacs could also harvest various things from the holy ground. Moreover, the Virgo temple was the main foe of the Libra temple. This was different from the Sagittarius temple, which was so small that it wouldn¡¯t move the needle even if it was stolen. In contrast, the Virgo temple had a lot ofnd to be devoured. Of course, some other temples were also adversarial toward the Libra temple, but they weren¡¯t a sure thing. ¡®The Scorpio temple is dangerous. The Zodiac of the Leo temple has a screw loose; it can¡¯t be reasoned with.¡¯ Pointlessly poking these temples could lead to losses. Anyway, the Virgo temple¡¯snds were fertile. Such a reward was enough to satisfy the contracted Zodiacs. As proof of this, the Zodiacs were going nuts. [The Gemini is in a rush to demand the Virgo temple¡¯snds.] [The other Zodiacs are moring that they have sent their disciples to thisnd for them.] [Several Zodiacs are angry. They want you to quickly fulfill your promise.] Jean-Louis knitted his eyebrows in disgust. ¡®The Zodiacs are always like this.¡¯ All the Zodiacs treated them, the Zodiac Saints, like lowly servants. Annoyed, Jean-Louis looked at the holy ground that was being hit by lightning bolts right now. This might be ast-ditch effort of the holy ground; the holy ground was probably doing something by itself. Although the holy skill had activated for a brief moment, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. [Darkness Erosion] Jean-Louis took out a dagger stained with blood. It was the dagger that he had used to stab Kevin in the heart. His eyes shed as he nted the de in the ground. Kwah-jeek! Something surprising happened next. [With the blood of the Zodiac Saint as a medium, the Zodiac has been cursed.] [The Virgo is being cursed. An attempt is being made to paralyze the holy ground.] [The other Zodiac Saints are d at the downfall of the Virgo temple.] Zodiac Saints were beings directly connected to the Zodiacs. If the Zodiac Saint was cursed, cursing the Zodiac was possible, too. With the Zodiac¡¯s power sealed, all the functions of the holy ground would get paralyzed. ¡®Now, the holy ground skills¡­¡¯ At that moment¡­ ¡°Kuh-uhk!¡± ¡°Saint-nim! Help!¡± ¡°!!¡± The surprised Jean-Louis turned his head, but the screams continued. The holy ground skill should have stopped, so what had happened? Kwahng!!! Green lightning bolts fell from the sky, and the Cancer disciples fell. Every time the light shed, screams rang out. The lightning charred the bodies of the enemies ck. Kwahng! Kwahng! ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± [The servants of the Star of Darkness are decreasing in number.] [The Zodiacs are perplexed. They ask what is going on.] The death of disciples meant the rival temples got stronger. This was especially true of the Cancer, who was the owner of the temple of crime. The Cancer was the main Zodiac that requested human lives and pain as tribute. The Virgo disciples had been dying at the hands of the Cancer disciples. This development allowed them to save themselves. It wasn¡¯t just the Virgo disciples. [The holy ground skill has been activated!] [This is it! We have to attack those who invaded our holy ground!] The Virgo Constructs, which had lost their powers when the holy ground was paralyzed, picked up their des once more. [Drive out every single one of them!] The Virgo Constructs¡¯ eyes shed as they used their area-of-effect skill. This naturally surprised Jean-Louis and the hyenas, who had invaded the holy ground. ¡°How can the Constructs use their power? I thought they had be incapable of using their Zodiac¡¯s power!¡± ¡°Why is the holy ground skill still ongoing?¡± ¡°Did the Virgo Saint return?¡± ¡°Saint-nim!¡± Jean-Louis ground his teeth as he heard the screams in his surroundings. This should not be happening. They should not be able to use the power of the Virgo, so why was the holy ground skill still activated? How were the Constructs moving again? The invaders soon realized the reason. ¡°It isn¡¯t the Virgo! It¡¯s the Serpent Bearer!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°The Constructs and the holy ground are moving through the magical energy of the Serpent Bearer!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The invading disciples screamed. ¡°No way! How can another temple¡­!¡± The disciples from other temples and even the Cancer disciples red at the Crab Saint. They hade here trusting Jean-Louis¡¯s words. ¡°Hey! Please exin what is going on!¡± ¡°We came all the way here because you said this is unupiednd!¡± Even the Cancer disciples furrowed their brows. ¡°I¡¯m sure something went wrong! There is no way Saint-nim would make the wrong move¡­.¡± As if to mock them, Constructs appeared from the ground, all emitting green lights. Kwahng! Jean-Louis¡¯s face turned pale at the familiar light. ¡®Lee Gun!¡¯ The Zodiacs were flustered. [The Zodiacs re at the servant of the ¡°Star of Darkness.¡±] [They are angry. They ask how the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power can be used within the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground.] [The angry Zodiacs want a quick exnation.] Suddenly, the disciples expressed their rage when they looked at a certain location. ¡°Lee Gun! He¡¯s over there!¡± ¡°!¡± They pointed at the top of a spire. Standing there was Lee Gun, letting out a green light. The disciples became certain. ¡®As expected, Lee Gun is the one moving the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground¡­!¡¯ This was why they couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°How can the Serpent Bearermand the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground and Constructs?¡± Lee Gun smirked when he heard themotion below. How else? [The Virgo has paid the price of using Super Regeneration.] [Price: Authority to the Virgo temple] [The Serpent Bearer and the Virgo have be allies.] [If the Serpent Bearer requests it, the Virgo disciples and Constructs will be the Serpent Bearer¡¯s strength.] Lee Gunughed. When Kevin was under Jean-Louis¡¯s attack, Lee Gun had received an unexpected and urgent request. It was from the Virgo. [The Virgo desperately asks for your skill.] [The Virgo wants to borrow Super Regeneration.] [She is willing to pay any price if you lend the regeneration skill to her.] Lee Gun didn¡¯t know where she would use it, but he was quick on the uptake. ¡®If a Zodiac is taking action, the matter probably has to do with either a Zodiac Saint or a Construct.¡¯ There was no downside to lending out the skill, so he had readily let the Virgo borrow his skill. That was why he hadn¡¯t lent out the rental skill, but the skill that he used himself. [You have rented out Super Regeneration(Once)!] This move allowed him to acquire an alliance with the Virgo. Anyway, since Lee Gun had the seal and alliance, he could use his power within the Virgo¡¯s holy ground. He suddenly heard a notification. [The Virgo said this is enough.] [The Virgo is grateful to you for protecting the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground.] [She requests you return the seal of the Virgo temple to her servant.] Lee Gun smirked. ¡°Why would I?¡± The Virgo seemed taken aback. Of course, Kevin had tried to leave the Virgo temple and go under Lee Gun. But¡­ [Her servant handed over the seal without realizing what it entailed.] [The Virgo is flustered. Wouldn¡¯t the ¡°Alliance¡± be enough as a substitute for the seal?] Lee Gun let out a menacingugh. ¡°Whatever.¡± That is neither here nor there. Something surprising happened then. [You possess the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground. You can designate the ¡°Alliance¡± as an ¡°Affiliate.¡±] [The Virgo has been asked this question. Will she enter under you as an ¡°Affiliate¡±?] [The Virgo is rmed. She refuses in anger. A rookie Zodiac should not take matters too far.] Lee Gun grinned as he activated the seal of the Virgo temple. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can leave.¡± As soon as he spoke, a response appeared. [With the authority of the ¡°Holy ground Admin,¡± you can demolish the temple¡¯s buildings.] The Virgo reacted in fright. As if he had expected this, Lee Gunughed. Since the temple of the Serpent Bearer was small, he barely had any buildings to demolish within his holy ground. But the second-ranked temple was a different story. There was the Virgo Saint¡¯s Golden Pce that he had visited before. Then there were the other facilities considered the temple¡¯s assets, which provided energy. It had taken the Virgo several decades to amass all of this. That was why she quickly tried to stop him. [She agrees to be an Affiliate. In exchange, she requests you never demolish any internal facilities. She also begs that you do not mess with her disciples.] ¡°Agreed.¡± Lee Gunughed. In the first ce, he never nned on harming the people who would be his underlings. Of course, Kevin had handed over the seal through a misunderstanding, but it would be more beneficial for Lee Gun to use the facilities instead of demolishing them. [The owner of the temple has epted the ¡°Affiliate¡± contract.] [The Virgo temple has be an affiliate under the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple.] An incredible light surged from the holy ground. [As the Virgo temple has be an affiliate, affiliate-rted skills have been formed.] [The Virgo and the Virgo Saint have be the affiliate Zodiac and the affiliate Zodiac Saint of the Serpent Bearer, respectively.] [This great achievement has been recorded in the Bible] [Your Divine status has increased.] [Your temple has expanded.] [You can designate the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground as your holy ground(upied territory).] [The holy ground is massive, so it will be a big help in the development of the Serpent Bearer. Would you like to designate it as holy ground 1?] [Current Serpent Bearer¡¯s upied Territories: 1 ¨C Living room within the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground!] Lee Gun snorted. ¡°Why would I change it?¡± [The Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground has been registered as upied Territory 3.] The Virgo was dissatisfied for an odd reason. Why was her holy ground listed lower than the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground? Lee Gun just picked at his ear. He never nned on changing the holy ground 1. ¡®I find Taeksoo¡¯s living room the mostfortable.¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as soon as he designated his holy ground. Kwahng! When the Virgo¡¯s holy ground became his affiliate, Lee Gun could use 100% of the holy ground. Finally, green light exploded forth from the holy ground. * * * Around that time¡­ ¡°Ahhhk! Saint-nim!¡± The Cancer disciples continued to vomit blood as they fell to the floor. Jean-Louis ground his teeth at this sight. ¡®Lee Gun¡­!¡¯ He was sure. Lee Gun and the Virgo had made an alliance. That was why the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground and Constructs could move again. Jean Louis realized the catalyst for this move had probably happened when he had stabbed Kevin in the desert. ¡®I wondered what kind of contract she made with Lee Gun.¡¯ It seemed to be an alliance. All the Zodiacs considered the Serpent Bearer sinister. Therefore, the Crab Saint had thought none of them would make an alliance with him. That had been his mistake. However, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®We have to retreat for now.¡¯ They had taken too much damage. They had to retreat and stem the loss. And so, Jean-Louis picked up his phone. He sent an order to a subordinate located in the southern hemisphere. ¡°Prepare the Aquarius¡¯s chalice. I¡¯ll be there right now. I¡¯ll use it to¡ª¡± Before he could finish¡­ ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°?!¡± Bbah-gahk! A hit sent him flying away. Kwahng! Jean-Louis had taken a hit to the face. Several of his teeth got sent flying in a sh. Surprised, he tried to get back up. ¡°!!¡± Unclear when the man had appeared next to him, but Lee Gun mmed Jean-Louis¡¯s head into the ground. Kwahng! ¡°Koo-oohk¡­! When Jean-Louis opened his eyes, he saw the man stepping on his head. Lee Gun¡¯s monstrous appearance was nowhere to be seen. He was handsome. He feltpletely different from a month ago when Jean-Louis had encountered Lee Gun in the press conference room. ¡®It¡¯s the energy of a Zodiac¡­!¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s energy was different from the vicious energy he had before. For some odd reason, Jean-Louis found the eyes looking down at him different, too. ¡°Do you know who stabbed me in the tower?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes were colder than ever. Meeting those eyes, Jean-Louis gulped. ¡®I have to split myself and run away.¡¯ He was scared of death. This wasn¡¯t a good situation. His instincts told him that he needed to run away. ¡®Like before, I¡¯ll¡­!¡¯ However, Jean-Louis flinched when he tried to use his cloning skill. ¡®I can¡¯t clone myself!¡¯ Why? Despite that, Jean-Louis didn¡¯t outwardly disy his shock. First, he had to pacify Lee Gun. He had to buy some time before he could escape this ce. So, he said, ¡°Ah! You¡¯re looking for the culprit. I know who it is.¡± Lee Gun mockinglyughed. ¡°Come here, Heaven¡¯s Punishment.¡± Jean-Louis became desperate. ¡°Please listen to me! I didn¡¯t reveal it since I didn¡¯t want to damage the honor of the temples, but¡­ telling you about it is indeed the right thing!¡± Lee Gun stopped. ¡°Really? Who is it?¡± He smiled at Jean-Louis as if he were encouraging Jean-Louis to speak. The Crab Saint looked at a certain location. ¡°Him.¡± ¡°!¡± Jean-Louis pointed at the rear of a building. Surprisingly, Kevin stood there in his Demigod state. Suddenly pointed out, Kevin was surprised. He had nned on killing the enemies who had invaded his holy ground. He nned on killing those who would harm Lee Gun. The Virgo Saint never expected to be found out. ¡®Was my presence leaked because of my injury?¡¯ Jean-Louisughed as he pretended to be a good person. ¡°I saw it all. The Virgo Saint stabbed you.¡± Flustered, Kevin looked at Lee Gun and the Cancer Saint. His face had turned deathly pale. At Kevin¡¯s reaction, Jean-Louisughed as if he were soothing a child. ¡°Please do not fault him too much. He doesn¡¯t remember it at all.¡± Kevin gnashed his teeth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He just lowered his head. ¡°Hmmph.¡± Lee Gunughed as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°Really? You¡¯re going to push your sins onto someone else?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one, right? You stabbed me.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Heaven¡¯s Punishment pierced Jean-Louis. Chapter 174: It’s been a while since we got together (3) Chapter 174: It¡¯s been a while since we got together (3) ¡°Lee Gun?¡± From the beginning, he had notable features; he was an ugly monster not fit for society. It was almost iprehensible that the Archer Saint could share a meal with him. ¡®It¡¯s almost like the Beauty and the Beast.¡¯ At the start, Jean-Louis hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Lee Gun. Lee Gun was a mutant. He hade into contact with the power emitted by the twelve Zodiacs and had luckily developed his own power. At the time, everyone thought the same. ¡®We assumed he got exposed to the power of the Sagittarius.¡¯ The truth came out when his body got ruined as it was unable to handle divine power. Of course, Hugo had also imed that Lee Gun hadn¡¯t been influenced by the Sagittarius, but that Lee Gun was powerful enough to recuse him. However, no one believed Hugo until they saw Lee Gun¡¯s power for themselves. They didn¡¯t show it, but they all acknowledged Lee Gun was outstanding. He had a filthy and foul personality, but he was the strongest. His courage, judgment, tactics, and the ability to create weapons were the best. He was better than the twelve Zodiac Saint in all aspects. However, Jean-Louis hated Lee Gun for a different reason. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to use human lives as bargaining chips?¡± ¡°Yup! Stop all the nonsense.¡± ¡°Why? In the end, we can¡¯t save everyone. Since we know that will be the result, wouldn¡¯t it be best to choose an oue that¡¯ll benefit us the most?¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s like talking to a wall, you crab bastard.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s being unreasonable. You do what you want without thinking about the image of the other temples. So why are you acting as if you¡¯re kind?¡± ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re capable of doing it, you should go save them. I¡¯ll save only those who are wealthy.¡± Basically, Jean-Louis had challenged Lee Gun to do it if he was capable. He had mocked Lee Gun. So what happened? [Lee Gun has freed all the people who were captured as prisoners.] [Lee Gun¡¯s great rescue mission. ¡°As expected, the duo of the Archer Saint & Lee Gun is amazing.¡±] Lee Gun was someone who made the impossible possible. In doing so, he always smoked Jean-Louis in everything. That was why the Crab Saint found Lee Gun repugnant. Lee Gun stood out in whatever he did. The nail in the coffin was the fact that Lee Gun always sniffed out his ns. Jean-Louis had ced his abilities beforehand for a crime, yet Lee Gun always managed to interfere with him. And the Crab Saint¡¯s n would fall apart. At the time, Jean-Louis had been trying to consolidate the underworld one by one, and it was a big ck eye for him. ¡®He can¡¯t even touch us since we have Zodiacs.¡¯ He wanted to kill Lee Gun, but the Zodiacs had a high opinion of Lee Gun. Lee Gun killed all the monsters before they, the Zodiac Saints, had to get involved. Therefore, it had been unexpected for Jean-Louis to receive a request from the Libra. ¡°You n on killing Lee Gun in the Devil¡¯s Tower, and you want me to do it?¡± ¡°Yes. Of course, you¡¯re just a spare key, the key I¡¯m preparing for if I fail.¡± Giselleughed as she handed him a de. It was a de with the seal of the monarch engraved on it. She said it could paralyze Lee Gun¡¯s senses and that it would allow Jean Louis to easily get behind Lee Gun¡¯s back. ¡°Currently, Lee Gun¡¯s body is in a bad state. The pain he is feeling isparable to what a terminal cancer patient feels. He¡¯ll probably die before he reaches the top floor of the tower.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°There is no way he¡¯ll aplish it, but I have to prepare for the small chance he does.¡± ¡°Basically, you want me to stab him if he kills Red Eye.¡± ¡°Yes. Naturally, the risk is high, so you should use your clone. You should change its appearance to the Virgo Saint before stabbing Lee Gun¡ª¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jean-Louisughed. ¡°It¡¯s Lee Gun. There is no way a clone would be able to stab him in the back.¡± Those words weren¡¯t wrong, but Jean Louis just wanted to kill Lee Gun with his own hands. ¡°Also, I have a contact within the tower.¡± Giselle knew her goals would be fulfilled if Lee Gun fell to Red Eye, but¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t let him die so easily.¡¯ Lee Gun always killed monsters with a confident expression. She wondered if he could make such an expression when he fell into the trap that repeated infinitely. ¡®I want you to despair within the endless hell.¡¯ Giselle wanted him to die a lonely death by himself. She wanted him to drown in despair. And soon, the day of the Devil¡¯s Tower raid arrived. ¡°What the hell? The loudmouths have yet to arrive? When do you think I called them?¡± ¡°Be patient, Gun. There is still an hour left. Why would theye so early?¡± ¡°What! The Scorpio Saint is here! Over there! She was the first one here!¡± ¡°Yes. I think she doesn¡¯t like you. She¡¯s hiding in the grass.¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± ¡°Anyway, you shouldn¡¯t even think about entering the tower, Gun. I¡¯ll kill Red Eye instead of you¡ª¡± ¡°Fuck off! You¡¯re bing too big for your britches! Do you really think you can kill it?¡± ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Lee Gun was angry, but in truth, Jean-Louis, the cloned Kevin, and the Pisces Saint were already there. They hade here five hours ago since they wanted to switch ces with Kevin. The course of action needed to be taken wasn¡¯t difficult at all. In the first ce, the Cancer Saint¡¯s ¡°Star of Darkness¡± had the special attribute of weakening the power of Zodiacs. Then there was the Pisces Saint, who would transform Jean-Louis¡¯s appearance. ¡°Your transformation ability is on the level of a Zodiac. It can be used for a moment, but your skill will allow me to copy and use Kevin¡¯s abilities. There is no way anyone will notice.¡± Despite that, the Pisces Saint looked nervous. ¡°Are you sure we should be doing this? If we get found out, it¡¯ll be the end of us.¡± Jean-Louis derided the man¡¯s nervousness. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, you can transform yourself again and hide somewhere inside the tower.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Like that, they climbed the tower. Jean-Louis¡¯s true body had transformed into the Virgo Saint Kevin while his clone pretended to be Jean-Louis. As they climbed the tower, the Crab Saint realized why the Zodiacs wanted Lee Gun dead. Lee Gun was strong. He was overpowering. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t simply about strength. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!!!¡± Lee Gun could instantly recognize the attack pattern of never-before-seen monsters and kill them. He also sensed danger in an instant, so the group knew when to run away. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with them! The true body is in the rear!¡± ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± If Lee Gun weren¡¯t the leader of the party, the twelve Zodiac Saints would have died within the tower several times over. Moreover, if Lee Gun¡¯s body weren¡¯t damaged, he could truly be a threat to the authority of the Zodiacs. But that didn¡¯t matter. ¡®He¡¯ll die here in the end.¡¯ Jean-Louis carried out the n within the tower. [Monster Summon] The Scorpio Saint was a thorn in his side, and Sophie possessed healing ability. Therefore, he had left the two of them on the bottom floor. As nned, Hugo was sent out around the nieth floor. In trying to kill Lee Gun, several Zodiacs became more aggressive. [Wound amplified] [Pain amplified] [Movement slowed] [Energy Loss] [Impotence] [Hair Loss] [Stamina Loss] They had secretly ced several dozen curses on Lee Gun. Therefore, Lee Gun being able to reach the hundredth floor while suffering under these curses was admirable. However, everything woulde to an end. As soon as they reached the hundredth floor, the cowardly Zodiac Saints started to run away. ¡°Run! There is no way we can kill that thing!¡± The Zodiac Saints scattered when Red Eye confronted them. Of course, the Zodiacs were using the ¡°Fear amplification¡± magic, so the Zodiac Saints were more scared than usual. That was why they had run away. The person most influenced by the magic was Stevens. He was the first one to run away in fright. The sight wasedy in itself. At that moment, Jean-Louis had thought Lee Gun would just die and be food for Red Eye. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhhk!!!¡± Instead, he decapitated Red Eye. This shocked Giselle and the other Zodiacs. ¡®That¡¯s crazy! Despite those curses from the Zodiacs, he decapitated Red Eye!¡¯ Jean-Louisughed. He would have been disappointed if Lee Gun had gotten eaten by Red Eye. Laughing, the Crab Saint carried out the n. As soon as Red Eye lost its head, Lee Gun looked like he was about to pass out from exhaustion. Yet, he still wanted to check if the city was damaged or not. Suddenly¡­ Poo-oohk! ¡°Kuhk!¡± He was stabbed. And as the Tower¡¯s administrator said, the trap was activated. The floor Lee Gun was standing on disappeared, and he fell into the trap. Now, Jean-Louis would never have to see Lee Gun again. This was how Lee Gun¡¯s achievements were covered up with lies, and his existence was supposed to be erased. *** Back to the present! Kwah-jeek! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± Heaven¡¯s Punishment pierced Jean-Louis¡¯s hand. It instantly severed his hand at the wrist. Jean-Louis screamed. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± An incredible amount of blood surged into the air. He red at Lee Gun with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t lie so much. You are shameless.¡± As if Lee Gun didn¡¯t want to hear him anymore, his eyes shed. On the other hand, Kevin was surprised. What is he talking about? Jean-Louis pushed down the pain as he cursed. ¡°It seems you want to show off, but you¡¯re barking up the wrong tree. It wasn¡¯t me. The Virgo Saint¡ª Koohk!!¡± Kwah-jeek! Jean-Louis¡¯s other hand was severed. It was like removing the ws of a crab. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, its wrist had been severed too. Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡°You lie until the end. That guy never went into the tower in the first ce.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Kevin looked taken aback. Theughter from Jean-Louis¡¯s face disappeared. Lee Gun ignored them as he furrowed his brows. ¡°Why? Am I wrong? Ah! He can ask the Virgo. She cannot lie to her disciple. Ask her.¡± The Virgo became flustered at those words. [The Zodiac does not have a duty to answer the question. She used her right to refuse.] Lee Gun contemptuouslyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get cute with me.¡± His eyes turned red. [You have activated the authority of the Serpent Bearer.] [The Virgo temple is an affiliate under the Serpent Bearer. As per the contract, the affiliate temple must follow the order from the head temple.] ¡°Ask it now.¡± Then, Kevin angrily yelled, ¡°Oh goddess! Have I ever entered the tower before?¡± [The Virgo tells you to stop. She is in an awkward situation.] ¡°I¡¯m going to leave the temple if you don¡¯t answer!¡± [The Virgomented as she states that is true. She testifies you were attacked and fell unconscious outside the tower.] Veins popped out on his neck. That damned Zodiac!? ¡°Why did you make me? Even if you had to beat me to death, you should have sent me into the tower!¡± [The Virgo couldn¡¯t wake you with her power. Also, she felt something ominous happening inside the tower.] [She prioritized the safety of her Zodiac Saint.] Kevin felt a surge of anger. What the hell did she just say? ¡°Why did you never tell me about this?¡± [She knows you have a temper. She thought if she told you, your faith would fall.] ¡°It has already fallen as far as it can, you idiot Zodiac!¡± Suddenly, something surprising happened. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s faith has risen.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s faith has leapfrogged the Virgo¡¯s faith.] [The Virgo is appalled. Shements.] [The Virgo says you can ask her for any favor you want.] However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay attention to that. A Zodiac naturally prioritized one¡¯s Zodiac Saint. It was expected behavior from the Virgo. The more important part was that Jean-Louis had stabbed him and made him fall into the trap. ¡®He one hundred percent has a connection to the unknown civilization.¡¯ Otherwise, how could the administrator havee out as if it had been waiting for him? ¡°I won¡¯t kill you right away. I will let you taste the same pain as me.¡± Heaven¡¯s Punishment sliced below Jean-Louis¡¯s shoulder. Kwahng! ¡°Kuh-huhk!¡± After Lee Gun had fallen into the trap, this region had been the part of his arm that was sliced off. Jean-Louis felt his mind going faint. He gritted his teeth. His Zodiac¡¯s blessing didn¡¯t work, and his attempt at cloning didn¡¯t work. ¡®Why!¡¯ As if he had read Jean-Louis¡¯s expression, Lee Gunughed while maintaining his snake eyes. ¡°Are you wondering why you can¡¯t clone right now?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°I swallowed your Zodiac¡¯s core.¡± ¡°!¡± Jean-Louis looked at Lee Gun in fright. How could he be alive after eating that? ¡°I was able to acquire a unique poison thanks to it.¡± The Serpent Bearer¡¯s exclusive poison, the Personal Poison! Lee Gun hadn¡¯t experimented much with it, but the poison¡¯s primary effect was paralysis. For a certain amount of time, skills and power couldn¡¯t be used; they were paralyzed. When Lee Gun had cut Jean-Louis¡¯s face, the poison had already entered the Crab Saint¡¯s body. The poisonous serpent let out a menacingugh. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to clone yourself thanks to my poison. Anyway, let me test out the secondary effect.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Jean-Louis¡¯s face scrunched up. Because of the poison, he found it painful to breathe, and his magical energy was dissipating. However, the light in Jean-Louis¡¯s eyes refused to die out. ¡®Shit! I have to destroy his temple¡¯s power at this point.¡¯ He just had to create an opening, and he would be able to use his trump card. ¡®I just need him to look away for a second.¡¯ No, he needed less than a second. He just needed Lee Gun to look away for a moment. So, he said, ¡°You¡¯re truly strong. You¡¯ve be more powerful now that you have awakened as a Zodiac. However, what about the others?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The disciples are what causes the growth of a Zodiac. At the same time, they are the Zodiac¡¯s weakness. Did you think we¡¯ll leave them alone?¡± The Zodiac Saints picked by Lee Gun were mere SS-rank rookies. If they got killed, the temple energy could be pared down. ¡°My subordinates have gone to kill your Zodiac Saints already.¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Ahhk!¡± ¡°!¡± A scream rang out in the far distance. Of course, it was unclear who had screamed. Jean-Louis gulped. This was his opportunity. ¡®Now!¡¯ He just needed Lee Gun to turn his head. However¡­ ¡°What? Who went to kill whom?¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t budge an inch. Instead of moving his gaze, Lee Gun grabbed Jean-Louis by the neck in contempt. ¡°Do not look down on the kids I chose.¡± Green and ck light surged forth from Lee Gun¡¯s body. Chapter 175: It’s been a while since we got together (4) Chapter 175: It¡¯s been a while since we got together (4) All of Western Europe was the Virgo temple¡¯s territory, including France. ¡°Find him!¡± A small city on the outskirts of Paris! Right now, only a hundred meters separated Lee Gun and this ce; moreover, this ce was being used as a base for the Virgo temple. All hell was breaking loose over there. The other temples had arrived to kill Lee Gun¡¯s Zodiac Saint, and they were causing amotion. Kwahng!! ¡°Lee Gun is an idiot. Why would he choose a kid as his Zodiac Saint?¡± ¡°Find the Serpent Bearer¡¯s rookie Zodiac Saint!¡± ¡°Our Constructs should continue to kidnap the Virgo Saint¡¯s Constructs!¡± ¡°Steal their goods too!¡± ¡°Just the destruction of this holy ground will be power for our Zodiac!¡± The eyes of the Cancer disciples and the Constructs shed as they destroyed the holy ground. [Steal the goddesses of the battle-type temple! Battle-type Constructs are worth an incredible amount of money!] [They can¡¯t use their power! This is our opportunity!] Beings emitting ominous orange lights aimed for the goddesses of the Virgo temple. These beings were in a fog-like state, so identifying them was hard, but they were the ugly Constructs of the Cancer temple. [Starving Ghost] [Assassin] The fog destroyed the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground and surrounded the goddesses. The Cancer¡¯s power was optimized to corrupt and weaken the power of other temples. [Koohk. Our power is being taken¡­] The goddesses surrounded by the fog were in great pain. [Shit! We should¡¯ve kept away from the Cancer temple¡ª Oohk!] When several hundred goddesses were captured, the Cancer Constructs were satisfied. [The Constructs of the Virgo temple and the Sagittarius temple are known for their beauty. We¡¯ll make a lot of money with this.] At that moment¡­ ¡°You dare do such nonsense against Uncle¡¯s Constructs!¡± [!] Apanied by a yell, a green light shed. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground is being activated within the corresponding region.] [Divine Punishment!] ¨C Punishment has been handed out to those bad-mouthing the owner of the holy ground. ¨C Zodiac and Zodiac Saint exclusive skill ¡°Ahhk!¡± Lightning fell toward the ones insulting Lee Gun. They turned into charred corpses, surprising the Virgo Saint¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± [The servants of the dirty Crime temple dare covet the Constructs affiliated with the Serpent Bearer.] [The affiliate Constructs are already considered the Serpent Bearer¡¯s power.] [Death to those who invaded the holy ground will raise the reputation and EXP of the temple.] A familiar face appeared as lightning struck. It was a Teleport, but not an ordinary Teleport. Hwa-roohk! It was as if the spell was executed using fire. Chun Sungjae looked to be burning with me, like a green phoenix. His hair, clothes, and green mes fluttered as he walked forward. When all the disciples and the Constructs saw him, their eyes had totally different looks in them. ¡®They said he became a Zodiac Saint¡­!¡¯ The aura around Sungjae had changed. It was the energy of an apostle, who was directly blessed by a god. He was entirely different from the normal disciples. The disciples invading the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy groundughed even as they flinched. ¡°No way! He really is the Zodiac Saint!¡± ¡°That idiot Lee Gun gave a bomb to a kid!¡± ¡°Did he just use a Zodiac Saint skill? He was given a skill that he can¡¯t even control!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He doesn¡¯t have the mental fortitude to control it. There is no way a brat like him can withstand the magical energy of a Zodiac Saint¡ª¡± Before that person could finish their words¡­ Puhng! As his body turned into mes, Chun Sungjae appeared in front of a man. Hwa-roo-roohk! The mes burned like the spark of life; Chun Sungjae became the me. He grabbed the man by his throat. The man was a span taller than Chun Sungjae, but it didn¡¯t matter to the young man. He said, ¡°I can use it tens of thousands of times better than you, ahjussi. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± mes erupted from Chun Sungjae. ¡°That¡¯s one.¡± ¡°?!¡± mes immediately swept up the main. Kwahng!!! [An enemy who invaded the holy ground has been killed.] [The magical energy of the fallen enemy has replenished Temple energy.] The flustered Constructs tried to move. [With the authority of the Zodiac Saint, the holy ground skill has been used.] Stage 1 ¨C [Natural Disaster]: [Earthquake] [Cave-in] [Hail] [Storm] [Volcanic Explosion] [Divine Punishment] In a sh, storm, fire, andva surged forth. This development surprised the Constructs. Their reactions were understandable. [You crazy brat! If you use it like that, you will bankrupt your temple!] Holy ground skill was a finisher skill. Basically, it used Temple energy, which the Zodiac and its disciples amassed through EXP and tributes. Temple energy was different from magical energy, which powered the normal skills. Instead, Temple energy was like a gauge for a special move. In other words, it was akin to an energy that a guild amassed. [If you use your holy ground skill recklessly, you will run out of Temple energy!] [That¡¯s right! Do you realize how much Temple energy the holy ground skill consumes?] [A great amount of time and effort is needed to fill it by just ten percent!] Temple energy allowed one to use the Bible, Zodiac Descent, and more. It gave one authority to use special moves. This energy allowed one to use outstanding skills that could deal a serious blow to even the Zodiacs. However, filling it back up was very difficult. The Virgo temple was ranked second, yet they had to do a month of hard work to fill it up by one percent. That was why they normally didn¡¯t use the precious Temple energy. [Also, the temple is one with the Zodiac. You¡¯ll burden the Zodiac¡­!] The Virgo temple was an affiliate under the Serpent Bearer. Therefore, they were able to get a measure of how much energy the head temple possessed. And so, they quickly surveyed Lee Gun. [What¡¯s wrong?] [S-Something is wrong with Lee Gun-nim.] [Lee Gun-nim is no worse for wear!] [M-Moreover, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Temple energy seems to be rising instead¡­] [What?! That makes no sense! The energy is being used indiscriminately! At the very least, he should be getting tired¡­.] Chun Sungjaeughed as a response. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know this, I¡¯ll fill you in.¡± [What is it?] ¡°The Serpent Bearer¡¯s disciples have a baseline faith of over 100%. Anything given to the Zodiac is amplified.¡± [¡­!] ¡°For your information, I have a faith of 300%. Anything I give to my Zodiac will add roughly 300% in excess.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll fill up Temple energy to full by just killing all of you guys, idiots!!¡± As soon as he said that, an explosion erupted. ¡°You dared enter Uncle¡¯s holy ground! Just die!!¡± * * * [You have gained EXP.] [You have gained EXP.] [You have gained EXP.] [An achievement has been inscribed into the Bible.] [Chun Sungjae(Disciple 1) has used the holy ground skill to crack down on the invaders.] [Chun Yooha(Disciple 2) has used the confusion to kidnap useful Constructs as prisoners.] [Chun Sungjae is asking the invaders to praise his uncle.] [Chun Yooha is killing anyone who refuses.] [Chun Sungjae has used his Sadist special attribute.] [Chun Sungjae has attempted to indoctrinate them once again.] [While he has failed in his missionary work, it all counts as nourishment.] Lee Gun smirked when he heard the screamsing from all directions. In contrast, someone reacted in the opposite manner. The man put a hand over his face. Of course, this man wasn¡¯t Jean-Louis. ¡°Their Zodiac Saints are psychos, too!!¡± ¡°Run away! Do not associate yourself with the temple of the Serpent Bearer!¡± ¡°Shit! What kind of crazy Zodiac Saint tells you to enter the temple or die?¡± ¡°They are powerful¡ª Ahhhhk!¡± This man was Hugo. He had been worried about Lee Gun, so he had tagged along. When he heard the shoutsing from all directions, he had an expression as if he wanted to die. Lee Gun had safely captured Jean-Louis, and Kevin was unexpectedly unharmed. However, the relief Hugo felt didn¡¯t matter at all! ¡°Archer Saint! What kind of education did you give to your children? Ahhhhk!¡± Hugo was on top of a building. He covered his face as if he was embarrassed. His children had been influenced by Lee Gun. ¡°Ha¡­ I should really ask the Serpent Bearer to punish Lee Gun¡ª No, he is the Zodiac..¡± Hugo despaired. Well, it didn¡¯t matter anyway. One of the futures that he had seen was this scene. In that future, the invaders had been razed to the ground when the holy ground skill was activated. Hugo had just never expected his son to be the one to have activated the skill. There was more to it. For some odd reason, something was off about Kevin, who was huffing in anger. Hugo wasn¡¯t certain, but this sensation¡­ ¡®Did the Virgo temple be an affiliate under the Serpent Bearer?¡¯ He became sure of it. Aside from the energy of the Virgo, he could feel the energy of the Serpent Bearer from Kevin. This change only surprised him. Well, he had a feeling this would happen when Kevin had handed over the seal to the holy ground to Lee Gun. ¡®This is crazy!¡¯ The temple that went under as an affiliate had to serve the Zodiac of the head temple. ¡®In other words, they have to be Gun¡¯s henchmen.¡¯ This was the worst. He would never make such a mistake, but that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®Jean-Louis.¡¯ A hundred metersy between them. Hugo aimed his bow toward Jean-Louis from the top of the building. Although Lee Gun was holding Jean-Louis, the Crab Saint could run away by cloning himself. Therefore, Hugo had purposefully positioned himself in the distance. Even if the Zodiac appeared, Hugo could support Lee Gun. He was the strongest Zodiac Saint in terms of long-ranged attacks, and he could instantly identify if Jean-Louis was up to something. Realizing what was going on, Jean-Louis ground his teeth. Lee Gun justughed. ¡°Did you see it? My kids are that strong.¡± Hugo, who was listening in through his hearing skill, pouted. They were his kids, not Lee Gun¡¯s. Jean-Louis was in a bind. This was an important situation where he had to soothe the contracted Zodiacs. He also had to hand over Lee Gun¡¯s information to the unknown civilization. Since he knew he was in a difficult situation, Jean-Louis let strength drain from his power. He acted as if he had given up. Then¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°!¡± Kevin and Hugo furrowed their brows. Jean-Louis looked at Lee Gun with a remorseful expression. ¡°In truth, I didn¡¯t want you to fall into the trap. I had no choice. Giselle ordered¡ª Kuh-huhk!!¡± Heaven¡¯s Punishment pierced through Jean-Louis¡¯s mouth and neck. Appearing to be in pain, the Crab Saint looked at Lee Gun. ¡°Ah! Your im was so ridiculous that my hands slipped. I nned on cleanly bisecting you.¡± ¡°Oohp¡­!¡± As blood pooled in Jean Louis¡¯s throat, one could see his throat¡¯s exposed blood vessels. It was that deadly of an injury. However, Jean-Louis didn¡¯t die immediately. [Amoeba special attribute.] [Blessing of the Zodiac] He was called the Zodiac Saint of division for a reason. The Crab Saint wouldn¡¯t die even if his neck was ripped open. Of course, Lee Gun knew this man¡¯s special attribute made it hard to kill him, so he stabbed without worry. Then, Lee Gun said, ¡°You aren¡¯t a pure-blooded human.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Jean Louis was taken aback, but Lee Gun just kicked his arm. Tattoos consisting of unknown letters were on the Crab Saint¡¯s hands. Lee Gun smirked. ¡®These are the seals of the Zodiacs.¡¯ They were the seals of the Zodiacs that made a business contract with the Crab Saint. Therefore, Lee Gun contemptuously asked, ¡°So why did you want to kill me?¡± His voice was so cold that it sent a chill running up Jean-Louis¡¯s spine. When he met eyes with Lee Gun, the light in his eyes changed. The light in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned colder. It was to be expected since Jean-Louis was the reason he had to suffer inside the Devil¡¯s Tower. ¡°You should talk. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say. The result will be the same.¡± When Lee Gun put strength into his grip, Jean-Louis vomited blood. The Crab Saint¡¯s face was drained of color as he looked at Lee Gun with hatred. He mockingly looked at Lee Gun. Jean-Louis always hated Lee Gun. But Lee Gun always blowing up all his ns was secondary. ¡®His existence itself makes me sick.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter if monsters came in droves. It didn¡¯t matter if the situation was extreme. Lee Gun never folded. He was the symbol of iron will and righteousness. The twelve Zodiac Saints had denied his legitimacy, yet they epted that Lee Gun was the strongest amongst them. He was a man who had saved prisoners the twelve Zodiac Saints had all given up on. And he did it for everyone to see. Naturally, Giselle and Jean-Louis had fabricated testimonies with the power of the Zodiacs. They spread rumors that Lee Gun could do it only because of the power of the Zodiacs. ¡®We tried to break him, yet he never broke.¡¯ That was why Jean-Louis found Lee Gun much more annoying. ¡°There is no need to get cocky. Do you really think it¡¯ll end with my death?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the end.¡± Jean-Louisughed with his blood-shot eyes. ¡°The true culprits who trapped you within the Devil¡¯s Tower were the Zodiacs. I only carried out a request I had received from them.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°The Zodiacs are trying to kill you by any means possible. I have no idea why.¡± Jean-Louis expected Lee Gun to be surprised. So, he let out a light-heartedugh in anticipation. ¡°You might be amazing, but how long will youst fighting against monarchs and real gods?¡± Despite those words¡­ ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun let out a coldugh. ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡± ¡°Kuh-huhk¡­!!¡± Lee Gun lifted Jean-Louis¡¯s head by grabbing his hair. Then, he turned to Hugo. ¡°Taeksoo. Burn this.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Hugo, who had been aiming his bow, was surprised. Burn what? His head? Hugo thought it would be bad optics. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as he shook Jean-Louis¡¯s head. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and burn it.¡± Suddenly¡­ Boom! The ground shook. [The Star of Darkness demands you stop.] Lee Gun ignored the warning. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll burn it.¡± The next moment, mes erupted from Jean-Louis¡¯s neck. It was the data of the Sun god that Lee Gun had acquired by beating up Hugo. [Embers of the Sun (SS)] Jean-Louis screamed in front of those powerful mes. ¡°Ahhhk!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it! I¡¯ll send the others along too in no time.¡± ¡°Kuhk, kuh-huhk¡­ Ahhhk! Lee Gun!¡± An incredible beam of light erupted. This phenomenon was none other than the descent of the Zodiacs! [Warning! The Star of Darkness has descended.] [Warning! As per the contract, the Zodiacs contracted to the Cancer have revealed themselves.] Hugo and Kevin were frightened by the light full of murderous intent. Lee Gun red at it. ¡°These bastards areing in droves.¡± Yet, heughed as if he had been waiting for this moment. This was a truth he hade to terms with when he had realized the Zodiacs had cursed him. He had also confirmed the information after he had exited the tower. ¡°Let¡¯s see the faces of those who tried to kill me.¡± Hugo and Kevin looked at Lee Gun with shocked faces. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Ah! Before that¡­¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I want the bastard who ced the curse of hair-loss and other annoying curses I don¡¯t want to mention toe out first.¡± Chapter 176: It’s been a while since we got together (5) Chapter 176: It¡¯s been a while since we got together (5) ¡°I want the bastard who ced the curse of hair loss and other annoying curses I don¡¯t want to mention toe out first.¡± Hugo¡¯s and Kevin¡¯s expressions were a sight to behold. What? Curses? What was the other part? The gods wanted to kill Lee Gun? It was their first time learning this story. Lee Gun justughed in contempt. After he had left the Devil¡¯s Tower, he had taken a bath in Chun Sungjae¡¯s house. As he had submerged his body into the water, he had tried checking his skill directory. ¡°What is this? I can check past records.¡± The window had been like a log record. It told him which skills he had used, and how many points he had earned. Also included in that was the activity record of the disciples. It showed all the past records relevant to the Serpent Bearer. And it had confirmed something for Lee Gun. [You have entered the Devil¡¯s Tower.] [You have received curses from the Zodiacs.] [Dullness!] [Loss of the sense of bnce!] [Pain amplification!] [Damage amplification!] [Paralysis!] ¡­ [Tinnitus!] [Fatigue amplification] [Increase in Fatal Injuries!] [Strength Loss!] [Impotence!] [Urinary Stone!] [Herniated Disk!] [You have received a total of 584 curses.] ¡­ [You have acquired the power of Super Regeneration.] [You have exited the tower.] [The Curses have been dismissed.] Lee Gun finally understood why he couldn¡¯t move his body like his normal self within the tower twelve years ago. ¡®Those Zodiac bastards¡­¡¯ His body had always been in a poor state, but the reason seemed to be the curses the gods had ced on him. Lee Gun ground his teeth. Of course, he had a bad rtionship with the Zodiacs. He had shown up their Zodiac Saints. In turn, the Zodiacs had marked him. Still, he had never expected this. Five hundred eighty-four?? ¡®They really wanted me dead.¡¯ Was there a need for them to do this to a human with no Zodiac in the first ce? ¡®Even red zone rank monsters were unable to cast more than 10 curses.¡¯ Him reaching the hundredth floor with those curses was a miracle. It probably happened because of his ¡°Bull Instinct¡± skill, whichter evolved to the Death Instinct skill. Without Bull Instinct, he would have died. [Bull Instinct (Lv. 99)] ¨C Use an indomitable will to be prepared for death. Increasing one¡¯s physical abilities to the extreme is possible. ¨C Increase battle capability ¨C Dull the pain through willpower ¨C Limited resistance toward abnormal status skills ¨C Caution! The pain may be dulled, but it doesn¡¯t mean the wounds have improved. This is the case with abnormal status, too. In other words, all of that can be endured through one¡¯s will. When Lee Gun looked through the record, he had realized the Zodiacs were connected to his death. He had been angry about it, but something incensed him even more. [Hair Loss] [Stamina Loss] [Impotence] ¡­ [Unpopr Curse] [Charisma Loss] [A shameless Zodiac hid its face¡­] Which asshole Zodiac had ced such curses on him? Back to the present! ¡°Who did it? Which one put hair loss and imp¡ª Who ced the strange curses on me! It looks like a single Zodiac did all that.¡± Hugo was puzzled by Lee Gun¡¯s angry voice. What kinds of curses were they that made Lee Gun so mad? ¡°Hair loss? Which Zodiac was bored enough to do that?¡± For some reason, the Sagittarius flinched at those words. Unaware of this, Hugo surged to his feet. ¡°Shit. They areing!¡± He nced at the sky! The clear sky had suddenly be dyed ck. Pirs of light fell from the sky. Kwahng!!! Kwahng! Kwahng! The Zodiacs that found Lee Gun objectionable started to appear. [The Zodiacs that had hidden their faces are revealing themselves.] Their appearances were apanied by a wind that made it hard for one to steady oneself. ¡°Ahhhhhk!¡± Pirs fell, and trees broke. The disciples screamed when wind pressure hit France. It was a frightening yet familiar energy! Naturally, they knew the source of this phenomenon. ¡°The gods have descended!¡± ¡°What?! Here?¡± Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one Zodiac. ¡°There are five of them!¡± ¡°Crazy?! Shit! Thisnd won¡¯t be able to take five of them¡ª Ahhhk!¡± As soon as this person spoke, the fortified city was leveled. Of course, this felt a bit different from the time of the Leo¡¯s descent. At that time, the god had revealed its true self through light. This situation was like being hit with lightning, but it wasn¡¯t normal lightning. [The Zodiacs are showing their anger toward the Serpent Bearer.] Brown, purple, sky blue, and dark blue. The lightning bolts were a variety of beautiful colors, yet they provoked a sense of awe. It was as if one would die if one got close to the light. The lightning bolts wriggled in the sky like dragons before they finally changed into the shape of beasts. One became a dragon, one a tiger, one a small cat, and another became a bear. [The Zodiacs have descended in their avatars.] [Their power will be reduced, but they¡¯ll be able to descend for a longer time.] This was called Avatar Descent. A Zodiac could descend on the earth in three ways. First was ¡°Possession Descent¡± through the Zodiac Saint¡¯s body. This method had no impact on the environment. The Zodiac was limited by the Zodiac Saint¡¯s abilities, and it caused the least damage. The second method was ¡°Zodiac Descent.¡± As the words implied, a Zodiac¡¯s real body descended from the divine world. The Zodiac would be in its most powerful state, but this method consumed Temple energy. Therefore, this method was seldom used. Thest method was the ¡°Avatar Descent.¡± The Zodiac descended by borrowing the shape of a different creature. This method limited their abilities the most, but if a Zodiac needed to appear on earth, it used this method. When humanity had gotten a glimpse of the Zodiacs, the Zodiacs had been in their Avatar Descent forms. Moreover, this was the most optimal descent for this situation. The Zodiacs probably didn¡¯t want to show their true forms either. They were also trying to conserve their Temple energy. As soon as the beastsnded on the surface, the holy ground was destroyed. Kwa-gwa-gwahng! ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± ¡°Shit! Run away! We¡¯ll die if we stay here!¡± ¡°Ahhhhk!¡± Although Avatar Decent was a bit more refined, in the end, it was still the descent of a Zodiac. Just their appearance caused massive damage. That was why the Zodiacs normally didn¡¯t use Avatar Descent either. No Zodiac was crazy enough to destroy their holy ground. And if a descent urred on someone else¡¯s holy ground, that was a signal for a fight. Therefore, they all chose to descend through the Zodiac Saint¡¯s body. However, this was an entirely different situation. [The Virgo¡¯s eyes shed. She asks who dares descend into hernd.] [The Virgo rages that they broke the rule.] [The other Zodiacs are snorting in derision.] [They state this ce has been stolen by the Serpent Bearer already.] Their words meant this ce was already the Serpent Bearer¡¯snd. They didn¡¯t care if it was destroyed or not. That wasn¡¯t the end. [The Cancer has summoned its Constructs.] As fog appeared from the ground, the Cancer¡¯s Constructs were summoned, several hundred of them! Apanying a vortex, the divine army showed up. At the same time, Hugo was attacked atop the building. Kwahng!! ¡°Koohk!¡± The Archer Saint jumped off the destroyed roof andnded next to Kevin. Then, the fierce Constructs surrounded Kevin, Hugo, and Lee Gun. When Kevin saw this, silver lightning shed from his body. [Demigod State] Something surprising happened. Poohahk!! A unicorn revealed itself amid the surge of the silver light. The silver lightning defeated the Constructs. Hugo¡¯s mouth fell open when he saw the familiar power. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like to use the Demigod state?!¡± [Shut up, Archer! You want me to stay back and watch Lee Gun die?!] Hugo was puzzled. Whenever the Virgo Saint used Demigod state, Zodiac descent, or any Zodiac-rted skills, he turned into a woman. It was a prank by the Virgo. That was why Kevin never used those two skills even though he possessed mind-boggling strong power. Hugo had identally witnessed it 20 years ago, but he had kept his mouth shut. He allowed Kevin to keep his privacy. So what was this form? Soon, his question was answered. [You are under the authority of the Serpent Bearer.] [Since you have left the influence of the Virgo, you may modify the skill.] [It is possible tobine the Virgo¡¯s skill and the Serpent Bearer¡¯s skill.] Kevin was overjoyed at this notification. He used his abilities with abandon. [The Virgo Saint¡¯s faith toward the Serpent Bearer has increased by a lot.] [Contribution has increased.] [This is great! When you want to use Zodiac Descent from now on, I¡¯ll change it so that you descend into a figurine!] The Virgo screamed at his words. [The Virgo despairs.] [Shements. She begs you not to do that.] Hugo also tried to use his Zodiac Descent skill. [The Sagittarius refuses] [If he appears in front of the Serpent Bearer right now, he will die.] ¡°????¡± Hugo was wondering what those words meant when¡­ Kwahng! ¡°Ahhhhhk!¡± The screams of the disciples rang out. It wasn¡¯t because of the Zodiacs¡¯ descent. Puhng! It was a thundering noise as if heaven and earth were ringing. Green and ck lights surged into the air. [Zodiac Descent] [Penalty dismissed! You can use 100% of your power.] The one doing this was Lee Gun. The green and ck lights turned into an enormous serpent, which curled around Lee Gun. Wherever the green light touched, something odd happened. ¡°The broken buildings are regenerating!¡± ¡°The grass and trees too!¡± All the grass and trees the Zodiacs¡¯ descent had destroyed were being revived. All of this happened in an instant. Watching it was like watching the rebirth of life. The Constructs flinched when they saw this power. They knew none of the Zodiacs could use a power of this magnitude. In contrast to this miraculous ability, Lee Gun now emitted a dark power. This power was so terrifying that it sent chills running up one¡¯s spine. Hugo groaned. He felt as if this power would send him flying. ¡®Is this what the prophecy showed?¡¯ He had seen two futures. The first one was where the invaders who had entered the Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground vomited blood. It was a future showing Sungjae wreaking havoc. The other future was about Lee Gun, and it was ying out right now. The Zodiacs that had appeared as avatars flinched when faced with Lee Gun¡¯s power. However, their reactionssted only a moment. [The Zodiacs have used their abilities.] The Zodiacs seemed to think they could contend using their Avatar Descent. In the end, their opponent was a human who had be deified; he was a mutant. Boom! [Death Instinct] In his Zodiac Descent state, Lee Gun used his awakened skill. When the skill amplified his power, the Zodiacs furrowed their brows. They realized that fighting Lee Gun could harm them. [The Zodiacs say, ¡°Let¡¯s not do this.¡±] [They say they do not want to fight.] These words left Lee Gun dumbfounded. He became angry. [You guys are acting as if you¡¯re the victims instead of the perpetrators.] The Zodiacs flinched. Lee Gun¡¯s voice contained killing intent, and he was clearly using the divine words of power. Lee Gun snorted. [You guys showed up baring teeth first, yet isn¡¯t it funny that you want to call it off now?] As those words rang out, the ck light sshed about. The Zodiacs¡¯ worries turned into reality. It was the power of the god of cmity. Chapter 177: It’s been a while since we got together (7) Chapter 177: It¡¯s been a while since we got together (7) The ck light encroached on the gods. It felt as if this power could end this world. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean just the destruction of the physical world. ¡®Death.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a power that simply put you to rest. This power could destroy the world, the existence of the gods, and Divine power. It was the power of death that could erase even memories and the truth about them. Naturally, the gods inevitably flinched. ¡®This can erase the memories about the gods.¡¯ Gods never died easily. That was normal since gods were born from the yearnings of humans. In times of fear and stress, humans needed someone to believe in. This was especially true in an environment where monsters were invading the earth. Therefore, the gods could revive again if humans continued to remember and yearn for them. This was why they had eternal life. On the other hand, Lee Gun¡¯s current power was different. The power of the god of cmity could bring about true death. Stopping the revival was child¡¯s y. The gods didn¡¯t fear death, yet they feared the thirteenth Zodiac. This Zodiac was the only god in this world that could kill gods. ¡®There is a chance that all gods might die by his hands.¡¯ It would be the end of the divine world. As proof, the Zodiacs became apoplectic at the sight of Lee Gun¡¯s ck light. Lee Gun didn¡¯t possess enough power to be called the god of cmity. Yet, the Zodiacs became frightened just from smelling that power. They didn¡¯t even want to approach it. [The Zodiacs are throwing a fit as they quickly search for the Cancer.] [They areining. They want the Star of Darkness to destroy the rook.] ¡°!¡± The Star of Darkness was the only one capable of consuming a Zodiac. It was a dirty star. Thus, they thought the Cancer was the most ideal one amongst them to face off against Lee Gun. When the gods protested, a dark light fell in front of Lee Gun, a dark light infused with red. [The Star of Darkness has descended in person.] Kwahng! This being didn¡¯t look like a beast, unlike the Leo. When itnded, everyone felt a sensation akin to what they would feel if the big bang urred. The sky opened up with an explosion. Koo-goo-goohng! It was shaped like a ck hole. The winds swirled as if a typhoon was raging, and a ck hole appeared. A terrifying beam of light appeared from the ck hole. Kwahng! The disciples screamed when the light beam hit the ground. ¡°Koo-oohk!!¡± Animals, trees, debris, buildings, and everything nearby got sucked into the ck hole. That was just the start. [The Star of Darkness is stealing power from the Zodiac Saints.] The magical energy of the Zodiac Saints was being sucked into the ck hole as well. It was a power befitting the Cancer, who coveted the power of the other Zodiacs. [The Zodiacs are enraged at the misconduct of the Star of Darkness.] [Theyin that their disciples shouldn¡¯t be touched.] [The god of cmity should be enough of an enemy by itself.] [The Star of Darkness res as it tells everyone to shut up.] The light beam then moved toward Lee Gun. The Zodiacs¡¯ints were unnecessary as the Cancer was gunning for Lee Gun. It had sucked in the disciples¡¯ power unconsciously due to its fury. As if to prove this, a violent vortex appeared on the ground. The vortex turned into an enormous hurricane, which aimed for Lee Gun. [The Star of Darkness reveals its murderous intent toward the Serpent Bearer.] [If you n on tormenting its Zodiac Saint, the Star of Darkness wants you to hand him over.] The words made Lee Gun smirk. He looked at Jean-Louis, whom he held. Jean-Louis¡¯s head had been burned by Hugo¡¯s mes, and his skin was melting away. The me of the sun didn¡¯t extinguish until night. It had burned through Jean-Louis¡¯s hair, and his eyes were about to melt away. ¡°Koo-oohk¡­!!¡± Since he was a Zodiac Saint, this damage wasn¡¯t enough to kill him. ¡®No! It¡¯s because he isn¡¯t human.¡¯ The me revealed that by burning his eyes. The eyes changed shape. His eyes no longer had the pupils of a human; they turned into that of a beast simr to a reptile. His skin was changing color, too. Well, it didn¡¯t matter. When the Cancer asked for its Zodiac Saint, he let out a wickedugh. Kwahk! ¡°Ahhk¡± If it wanted Jean-Louis back, it could try taking him by force. Lee Gun smashed the Crab Saint¡¯s face. The Cancer¡¯s light flickered violently. It was a bit different from the other Zodiacs. Instead of being worried about its Zodiac Saint, it felt its pride had been hurt. Moreover, the Zodiac felt as if something that wasn¡¯t supposed to be leaked was being exposed through Jean-Louis. As if to confirm this, an enormous hand pushed out from the vortex. It was a hand created from the vortex. The building-sized hand tried to snatch away Jean-Louis. In response, Lee Gun smirked. [Death Instinct will end in 3 minutes.] [Level Requirement(20) has been satisfied. You havepleted Zodiac Saint designation. Temple has to be whole for you to be able to use Temple energy freely.] [By consuming Temple energy, you may increase Death Instinct¡¯s duration by 1 second.] He raised his hand toward the sky. Heaven¡¯s Punishment changed shape in his hands. sh! Heaven¡¯s Punishment instantly transformed from its first to its third stage. It went from being a firewood ax to its most offensive-oriented form. The weapon became three meters tall, and its de also erged. The ax let out a fierce roar. It was an item made by Lee Gun, so it could read its owner¡¯s emotions. [Heaven¡¯s Punishment is angry.] [It is willing to sacrifice its body. It has made a resolve to never forgive those who tormented its owner.] The hand made out of the vortex jiggled. It wasughing in derision. [It asks what can a weapon made by a mortal do to it. Itughs.] [Itughs as it asks how can that weapon wound an immortal being.] Lee Gun smirked. ¡°You dare look down on my baby!¡± His baby had killed Red Eye, one of the four great cmities of the unknown civilization. A ck light surged from Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Infused with the light, its de became sharper. Then the powers of the Cancer and the Serpent Bearer shed against each other! The enormous hand tried to swallow Lee Gun, but¡­ Tuhng! Lee Gun swung Heaven¡¯s Punishment, and the ax shed with the hand made out of the vortex. Kwahng! The light emanating from Heaven¡¯s Punishment split the enormous hand into three pieces. It looked as if a one-way street had opened to the sky, and the ck light swallowed the vortex. Kwah-jee-jeek! The vortex instantly dissipated. [The Star of Darkness res.] [It asks how can a mortal touch the body of a god.] The Zodiacs that had descended to earth were stunned at this sight. [The Zodiacs are shocked.] [One of the Zodiacs with its face hidden is shaking from fear.] Was it because of the dark power that they could sense from Lee Gun? He hadn¡¯t awakened as the god of cmity, so his power should be merely destructive. ¡®His power can break up a Zodiac¡¯s power.¡¯ The Constructs were also frightened. [If he awakens, it¡¯ll spell trouble for us.] As if they were reacting to the same thought, the avatars that had been observing up to this point started to move. Since the Star of Darkness was here, they had earlier nned on watching from the sideline. [The angered Zodiacs have used their power.] [They state the dirty god of cmity has to be killed quickly.] [They have to kill the god of cmity before he awakens.] [This was why they had used the Zodiac Saints to kill Lee Gun.] [They agree to give power to the Star of Darkness.] The Zodiacs in the animal-shaped avatars emitted power in the form of lightning. Then¡­ ¡°Kuhk!¡± Kevin, who had been taking care of the attacking Constructs, flinched. He felt an arrow hit his back. Of course, he knew what this sensation meant. [Wait a moment¡­ Fuck! If youe in without permission, I¡¯ll put you into a figurine!!] The Virgo ignored hismand to wait, then silver light emanated from Kevin¡¯s body. Kwahng! [The Virgo is manifesting through her Zodiac Saint.] [The Virgo, who is affiliated with the Serpent Bearer, has descended.] The unicorn changed into a beautiful woman with long hair. It was the descent of the goddess. She found the other Zodiacs unseemly. That was why she had descended through Kevin¡¯s body. Her eyes shed. [Do not worry about it.] The goddess let out a strong power as shended in front of Lee Gun. [I will give the full extent of my help to the new Serpent Bearer. You shouldn¡¯t worry¡ª] Bbah-gahk!! [Huh-huhk!] Kevin¡ª No, the descended Virgo was sent flying from a kick by Lee Gun. The Virgo expressed her anger. [Serpent Bearer! What is the meaning of this?] She looked aggrieved because of this sudden hit. However, Lee Gun had an apathetic expression on his face. [How dare you act like an ally? You put a curse on me too.] ¡°?!¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round. What? Curse? The Virgo did? Kevin was so surprised that he had almost canceled the Zodiac Descent forcefully. Lee Gun just snorted. [You ced a surveince curse. You watched me 24/7. You even watched me take showers.] ¡°?!¡± Hugo was shocked, while Kevin bit his tongue. The Virgo seemed taken aback. She had wanted to see Lee Gun, who had awakened as a Serpent Bearer. There was no way that was a curse. The flustered Virgo¡¯s face turned red. [T-That isn¡¯t it¡­!] As if he didn¡¯t want to hear her excuses, Lee Gun grabbed the Virgo by her cor and threw her. He threw her toward the Zodiacs, who had descended through their avatars. Kwahng! [You take care of those bastards.] Lee Gun then turned his head. The Cancer was returning as the vortex. As if they had been waiting for this moment, the avatars tried to attack Lee Gun. However¡­ Kwahng! ¡°!¡± The Cancer let out its power as if to say it didn¡¯t want them to interfere. This being walked a different road from the other Zodiacs. [The Star of Darkness will crush the Serpent Bearer. It deres it will take your abilities.] [The Star of Darkness states it will sell the regeneration ability to the unknown civilization for a high price. It is pleased.] Lee Gun brought up Heaven¡¯s Punishment as if to say he wanted the Cancer to fuck off. In any case, Lee Gun had developed some resistance through the Cancer¡¯s core. He was consuming his Temple energy, but that allowed him to use Death Instinct. ¡®I have to kill it first.¡¯ The Gluttony skill still had a cooldown time, but it didn¡¯t matter. [You could release your ability after you brought in your Zodiac Saints.] [You can use a portion of your power of death.] Kwahng! The vortex¡¯s and Lee Gun¡¯s powers shed against each other once again. Kwahng! ¡°Koohng!¡± Heaven¡¯s Punishment let out a fierce roar as it stopped the vortex. As expected, choosing his Zodiac Saints had been fruitful for Lee Gun. Kwahng! ¡®!¡¯ Soon, a strange light came out of all the disciples and the Constructs. The disciples were surprised. ¡°This is¡­!¡± It was as if a cord wasing off their bodies. The light of various colors rose into the sky. It was the blessing of the Zodiacs, the magical energy that connected the disciples to their Zodiacs. That power was being forcefully pulled out of their bodies, and something surprising happened. Suh-guhk! Suh-guhk! Suh-guhk! ¡°Ahhk!¡± The cord, which had appeared outside their bodies, was severed. [Kyahhhhk!] ¡°Ahhhhhk!¡± ¡°Kyahhhk!¡± When the cords were severed, the Constructs and disciples had been kidnapped into the sky. [The Star of Darkness has severed its blessing.] [The Constructs have been cut off from the power of the blessing, and they are defenseless right now.] [The Star of Darkness has kidnapped the defenseless Constructs.] [The Star of Darkness is growing its power.] The vortex, which was in a stalemate, transformed in shape. It was no longer a hand; it changed into a monster. The vortex¡¯s new form was a half-human, half-monster, and it was the size of a hundred-story building. It had the lower body of a spider and an exoskeleton. Its upper body was that of a faceless man, and its arms were like pincers. It looked more like a monster than a Zodiac. [Warning! Your opponent¡¯s body is too hard.] [Your power won¡¯t work against it.] [You will have to destroy its carapace first.] This being emitted its power. ¡°Koohk!¡± As heaven and earth rang, the disciples fell as they foamed at their mouths. They were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t even stay conscious. The Constructs either hid in fear or got on their knees. The Zodiacs that had appeared as avatars refused to get close to the Cancer. Hugo instinctively refused to raise his head. [Warning! The Star of Darkness is pouring out its power.] [Warning! The power is too powerful to withstand it.] Lee Gun was indifferent to the warnings. Although that had merely been a living corpse, he had already fought a Monarch-rank inside the basement of the Devil¡¯s Tower. There was no way he would let this spirit oppress him. ¡®A mere warning like this¡­¡¯ Suddenly, Lee Gun flinched. Kwah-jeek! It was an ominous sound. ¡®Oh no!¡¯ After blocking the Cancer¡¯s attack, Heaven¡¯s Punishment cracked. To a living weapon, this probably hurt very much. As if to prove this, Heaven¡¯s Punishment became distressed. [Heaven¡¯s Punishment is feeling a body-rending pain.] [Heaven¡¯s Punishment is in great anguish.] Despite that, Heaven¡¯s Punishment was undeterred. [Heaven¡¯s Punishment is willing to do anything for its owner.] [If its owner doesn¡¯t cry for it, Heaven¡¯s Punishment is willing to do anything.] Amongst all of Lee Gun¡¯s holy items, Heaven¡¯s Punishment could see his inner side. That was why it said all that. Lee Gun didn¡¯t realize this, so he was about to put away Heaven¡¯s Punishment. However, the ax let out itsst cry as it slipped apart the Cancer¡¯s body. Kwah-jeek!!! sh! An incredible light surged forth. The next second, having expended all of its power, Heaven¡¯s Punishment broke into pieces. This probably had to do with the crack that had formed when Lee Gun fought the general rank. He had fixed the crack immediately, but he didn¡¯t have the unique materials needed to fix itpletely. ¡®Did that have an impact?¡¯ The Cancerughed. [It says the weapon was almost perfect.] [However, it was made from ingredients that were doomed to perish. Such a weapon cannot pierce through the body of an immortal.] [The Star of Darkness says to give up.] Itughed as if to say Lee Gun wasn¡¯t good enough to face the Zodiacs. At the end of the day, Lee Gun was a human who had be deified. That was why the Cancer looked at him as if he belonged to an inferior species. Lee Gun let out a sharpugh in front of its derision. ¡°Is that so? That means I just need an ingredient that won¡¯t perish.¡± [¡­!] He called forth his inventory book and took something out. It was an enormous canine. Chapter 178: Damned Zodiac (1) Chapter 178: Damned Zodiac (1) The enormous canine was several meters long. Lee Gun carried it on his shoulder. The canine was as big as a mammoth¡¯s tusk, enough to crush Lee Gun. However, he was nonchntly bncing it with just one hand. This sight shocked the Zodiacs. Although the canine looked like an incredibly well-polished ivory, it was clearly a tooth! That made one wonder if Stevens had brushed its teeth very well. Of course, the Zodiacs at the scene knew to whom the tooth belonged. Themotion that erupted among them proved this. [The scent of a beast lingers, shocking the Zodiacs.] [The Zodiacs ask why is that here.] [They are taken aback. They ask who dared extract its tooth.] Kevin had chased away his Zodiac and returned to his original self. He was shocked too. The Cancer had descended in person. Kevin knew he would suffer more damage, but he decided it would be best if his Zodiac descended in person, too. So, he was going to use Direct descent instead of Possession descent. ¡°What the hell! I can feel the power of a Zodiac from it. It isn¡¯t a monster¡¯s tooth.¡± ¡°Of course, you feel it since it¡¯s the tooth of the Leo.¡± Kevin almost screamed at Hugo¡¯s response. ¡°That¡¯s crazy?! Are you saying he pulled out a Zodiac¡¯s tooth?¡± Kevin wondered how Lee Gun had been able to directly touch the body of a god. Hugo clicked his tongue. ¡°He took Stevens¡¯s arm because he wanted to use it as an ingredient. Naturally, he¡¯s capable of taking the Zodiac¡¯s tooth.¡± ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun being able to extract the tooth was fascinating, but the even more astonishing thing was that he nned on using a god¡¯s body part as an ingredient. Hugo hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, but he could imagine what kind of expression his friend had when extracting the tooth. ¡®He probably pulled out even the cheekbone.¡¯ The Zodiac was probably furious for having its absolutely healthy tooth pulled out. [The Leo asks what you will do with its tooth.] [The Leo demands its tooth be returned.] [It is exasperated. It asks if you are aware of how long would regrowing the tooth take?] [It is angry that it can¡¯t chew meat yet.] [It also says its fur won¡¯t grow back where the hide was peeled from its back.] [It says that if the tooth isn¡¯t returned, it¡¯ll raze this ce to the ground.] The Leo was in the divine world, monitoring Lee Gun. It ground its teeth. Lee Gunpletely ignored the Leo. ¡°If you can¡¯t chew on meat, you can get an imnt.¡± These bastards had a lot of money. Lee Gun then threw the enormous canine into the sky, yelling, ¡°Slime.¡± The slime, which had turned into Lee Gun¡¯s nail clipper, emitted a light as if it was responding to his call. Then something surprising happened. Elongating itself like y, the slime wrapped itself around the canine. It extended its body once again to merge with Heaven¡¯s Punishment, which was in Lee Gun¡¯s hand. ¡°!¡± The slime used its body to rece the broken parts of the ax. [Clump of Creation y taps on Heaven¡¯s Punishment to awaken it.] [Heaven¡¯s Punishment is not answering.] [No presence can be felt from Heaven¡¯s Punishment.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows. He treasured his creations; they were like his children. Naturally, he didn¡¯t feel good when he heard that notification. Heaven¡¯s Punishment was his partner. It had been with him since he was an inexperienced awakened being. He had made this weapon in the early days, and it had always supplemented his shorings in battles. As its owner, he was the first to know that Heaven¡¯s Punishment had met its end when it was destroyed. ¡®I¡¯ll be sure to avenge you.¡¯ The Zodiacs had looked down on the weapon because it was made out of mortal ingredients. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. The simple weapon that was wrapped up alongside the canine started letting out a ck light. This spectacle took the Cancer aback. Its reaction was understandable since the Leo was an offensive Zodiac that had one of the highest attack abilities amongst the Zodiacs. If one had to make aparison, the Leo was like the strongest of spears. Of course, no one had tried to use an offensive Zodiac¡¯s body part as an ingredient. No one had even thought about it. Now, this weapon would be on a different levelpared to a weapon created through mortal ingredients. That would be true even if it looked like some stone tool! Boom! Lee Gun picked up the weapon affixed with the canine. His actions made the startled Cancer take a step back. Right now, Lee Gun looked different from the time when he held his ax. At this moment, he looked like the reaper holding a scythe. No one had time to get surprised at this sight as Lee Gun instantly disappeared. Although he had used the slime to connect the items crudely, that wouldn¡¯t hinder him in his attacks. [It is infused with the power of the Leo.] [Obsession] [Sadism] [Intimidation] [Pration ability that can end life] [Bleeding] [Mutte] [Bloodsucking] [Triumphant] [Hypersensitivity] [Majestic] [Hissing] [Each attribute is assigned a different skill.] [You feel a vast power.] [The ability that remains within the debris of Heaven¡¯s Punishment is being drawn up.] Arriving in front of the Cancer, Lee Gun jumped high in the air. He used the Cancer¡¯s crustacean legs to jump and jump again! Before he knew it, Lee Gun was atop the Cancer¡¯s head. The Cancer¡¯s Constructs tried to get in Lee Gun¡¯s way, but that was useless. [Koo-ahhhhhk!] [Ahhhk!] When the Constructs tried to get close to Lee Gun¡¯s ck light, they turned into ashes. [A portion of the Death¡¯s power awakened.] The ck light destroyed the Constructs. The light touched their arms, legs, and heads. Any body part that the light touched ceased to exist. As a result, the Constructs that had flown into the air plummeted toward the ground in fright. Lee Gun then picked up the stone tool that looked like a scythe. The Star of Darkness was taken aback, but it soon let out a mockingugh. It had never seen anyone do that with a Zodiac¡¯s body part. [You are a mere rookie. Do you think you will be able to do something because you pulled out the cat¡¯s tooth?] Lee Gun¡¯s weapon came crashing down on the Cancer¡¯s body. Kwang! Incredible lights shed against each other. The Zodiacs were tense within this light. However, they weren¡¯t too worried. [They say the Cancer¡¯s body is on the sturdy side.] [They all roll their eyes. They say that item isn¡¯t even a weapon. There is no way he could wound the Zodiac.] Koo-goo-goohng! As arge explosion took ce, Hugo and Kevin heard a groan. They felt like they would be swept away by the fierce winds that apanied the light. ¡®Gun. That bastard.¡¯ Was it because he had leveled up through the living corpse of a monarch? It was an incredible amount of power. It was a power that made humans¡ª No, it was a power that made even the numerous Constructs feel fear. The owners of the Temples possessed countless stars of glories(Constructs). The Zodiacs were gods that had earned the qualification to own temples amongst the countless gods. They were beings that could rally and must the stars like a gxy. They had been chosen to be the owners of the temples, so their powers were on a different levelpared to the other gods. The next second, the power of the owners shed against each other. Kwahng! Light erupted, and the sea surrounding the holy ground rolled violently. It was as if the impact would split the sky. When the light dissipated, the Zodiacs frantically moved in their lighting form. [The Zodiacs quickly check the status of the Star of Darkness.] [There is no way it would fall without getting wounded when hit with a power of that magnitude. They are shaking.] Then¡­ [What wound?] With the cloud of dust disappearing, the Cancerughed. Lee Gun had brought his weapon down on its body, but the canine couldn¡¯t break the crab¡¯s carapace that was like armor. The Zodiacs rxed when the surface had only a scratch. [It was to be expected of a rookie.] [There is no need to be scared.] The Zodiacsughed. The Cancer tried to extend its arm, but¡­ Zuh-uh-uhk! ¡°!?¡± The Cancer¡¯s hard body split open. This started from the location where Lee Gun had brought down his weapon. At the same time, a scream rang out. [A crack has appeared on the Star of Darkness.] [You were sessful in breaking open the Star of Darkness¡¯s shell.] This development caused amotion amongst the Zodiacs. [The Zodiacs are abuzz. The cat¡¯s tooth really worked against the crab.] [It was unexpected and shocking. They expected the cat¡¯s tooth to break.] [The Leo became angry when theypletely disrespected its tooth.] The ground suddenly shook. Boom! It was the Cancer. ¡°!¡± Surprised, Hugo and Kevin looked at the Cancer. They didn¡¯t expect it to have any power remaining. They had trusted Lee Gun up to this point, but in the end, they had no choice. Both of them took a knee. They were preparing the ritual. ¡°I call forth the Sagittarius!¡± ¡°Shit! One won¡¯t be enough¡­!¡± For some reason, two of the Zodiacs monitoring the Cancer became frightened for some reason. Lee Gunughed as if something interesting happened. ¡®I knew it was a possibility.¡¯ Yes, when he had cracked open the hard shell, that had revealed the content within, and it was problematic. The Zodiacs flinched at that sight. [The Zodiacs are abuzz.] [The Zodiacs are cursing. They express their dismay.] They could see the souls of gods within the broken shell. They were all the gods that the Cancer had eaten up to this point. However, something was more shocking. It was the identity of the Cancer, who had eaten all the souls. ¡°As expected, half of you belong to the other side.¡± Lee Gun was sure of it since he had seen a monarch before. ¡®Unknown civilization.¡¯ The Cancer was half Zodiac and half monster. Whether the Cancer had fallen or if it was mixed from the start was unclear. The Zodiacs, who had appeared as avatars, were in turmoil when they heard Lee Gun¡¯s words. Them panicking was inevitable. Lee Gun justughed. ¡®There was a reason the Libra was able to easily make a connection with the unknown civilization.¡¯ Jean-Louis had dropped Lee Gun into the trap for a reason. Moreover, the ability to eat the power of a Zodiac resembled the abilities of the unknown civilization. ¡®It seems some of the Zodiacs knew about it.¡¯ A couple of the Zodiacs in their avatar forms just quietly red at Lee Gun. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°I¡¯ll end you, you scum.¡± At those words, the eyes of the disheveled Cancer shed. [The Star of Darkness states it will never happen again.] [There is no way it will fall for the same attack. Itughs.] [The Star of Darkness strengthens its body.] This made Lee Gun smirk. ¡°Whose holy ground do you think this is?¡± [!] His eyes shed. [Creation Workshop] Something surprising happened. Koo-goo-goo-goohng! ¡°!¡± The Leo¡¯s canine shed with green light. [The me from the 2nd holy ground(workshop) is being drawn up.] [The divine power is chipping away at the divine body part.] [It has been imbued with the Serpent Bearer¡¯s special attribute.] [Fatal Blow] [Sharpness] Kwah-jee-jeek! The process was rough, so Lee Gun couldn¡¯t use it on a normal ingredient. The weapon was being made in real-time! Apanying green lightning bolts, the edge of the canine was getting ground down. Kwah-gwa-gwahng! When each lightning bolt dissipated, a sharp edge started to take form! The canine kept getting polished until it was sharp enough to slice through a soul. The Cancer instinctively felt death from this sight. [The Star of Darkness requests a trade with the monster bull.] [With the strongest shield, it would be able to block the cat¡¯s tooth and the power of the god of cmity.] An avatar flinched at the request. This avatar was shaped like a brown turtle. It was the Taurus. For a moment, the turtle mulled over the Cancer¡¯s request for a trade. It was about to let out its power, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯re toote.¡± Lee Gun swung the scythe-shaped tooth as if he would punish all the Zodiacs. ¡°The one who put hair loss and impo¡ª Fuck. The one who put those curses on me is really dead.¡± Finally, the power of death shed against the Cancer. Kwahng! An enormous explosion erupted. At that moment, a star became extinct. It was death. Chapter 179: Damned Zodiac (2) Chapter 179: Damned Zodiac (2) The ck light surged from the surface. It then swallowed the crimson light falling from the sky and revealed its teeth. Kwah-roo-roo-roong! Divine power shed against Divine power. After the ck light encircled it, the crimson light struggled immensely as if it didn¡¯t want this. However, each time it struggled, the ck light swallowed it. Kwah-jeek! Whenever the crimson light tried to run away, the ck light remained tenacious. That was akin to a chokehold where one squeezed the neck and held the head. The Zodiac was being choked. This was an incredible power, and the other Zodiacs couldn¡¯t believe this. [The Aquarius is shocked. It asks how a rookie can use such a power.] [The Gemini tells everyone to stay dignified. It says to wait and watch.] [The Zodiacs re at the Aquarius. They state there is no way they would lose to such a power.] However, their furysted only a moment. The Zodiacs flinched when the crimson light no longer moved. [The Zodiacs mor for the Star of darkness to get back up.] [They wonder if it really lost.] [The Zodiacs are starting to get anxious. They tell the Aquarius to hurry up and use its power.] [The Aquarius quickly grants its power to the Star of Darkness.] ¡°It is done.¡± The Zodiac flinched at his words. However, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as if it wasn¡¯t over. [You have activated 13th Sense.] The Zodiacs in their avatar states flinched. Fear! Contempt! Worry! When Lee Gun used his ability, they felt as if they were standing naked in front of him. Lee Gun was looking toward the Cancer, and his snake eyes narrowed. Then, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he once again swung his scythe-shaped tooth, aiming for the Cancer¡¯s legs now! The canine moved as it de-shelled the hard carapace. Kwahng! Several legs were severed, and the hundred-story tall Zodiac fell over. That was just the start. Lee Gun smirked. He used the severed legs as stepping stones. His aim was a hidden eye! He had seen it through 13th Sense. A powerful scarlet light was glowing within the Cancer¡¯s eye. That was its Core. As if it wanted to avenge Heaven¡¯s Punishment, the tooth dug out the Cancer¡¯s eye. Poo-hahk! Objects resembling two ss marbles appeared from the wounded region. They were the crab¡¯s eyes and also the divine source. [You dug out the intact Core of the Cancer.] [That is the life of a Zodiac.] [The Zodiacs are appalled.] The Core emitted incredible light and presence. Tuhng! It was letting out a radiant energy. The Core contained a power that made it seem like it was about to explode! The light looked like it was about to swallow heaven and earth. And when it spread, something happened. Koo-roo-roong! [The monarchs located in different locations are reacting to the power of the Zodiac.] [The monarchs show great interest.] [The monsters are reacting in a big way.] [Amotion has erupted in the divine world.] [Thousand of gods are taken aback.] All the Zodiacs stumbled over each other to capture the Core. With that, they could gain an instant power-up, all without having to acquire disciples and holy ground! Up until now, they weren¡¯t able to kill each other. Therefore, they had never thought about attempting this! [The lights within the eyes of the Zodiacs have changed.] [They rush forward. They say they must acquire it.] The Constructs and the disciples also rushed forward. Kwahng! However, a powerful wind pressure stopped them from approaching. A line was drawn on the ground. ¡°Anyone who crosses the line will suffer the same fate.¡± [¡­!] Lee Gun spun around. Then he used the tooth to bisect the Cancer¡¯s body. Kwah-jeek! A light surged forth, and the unknown souls of the gods the Cancer had eaten dispersed into the air. [The souls that had been swallowed have been liberated.] [They express their thanks to the Serpent Bearer.] [They say they will never forget this.] [After receiving the power of life, the souls want to pledge loyalty to the Serpent Bearer.] The hundred-story being with the exoskeleton copsed. Boom! The crimson light within the carapace dispersed into the air. It was clearly the death of a god! The light that had surged into the air fell to the ground like shooting stars as if a star or a volcano had exploded. [The temple has copsed.] [A new record has been recorded in the bible.] The cmityughed as he turned his back on the brilliant light of death. It was terrifying. Neither the Zodiacs nor the Constructs could move their mouths, eyes, or anything. Some put their hands over their mouth. That wasn¡¯t all. Tuhk! The Cancer¡¯s Core, which had been falling from the sky,nded on Lee Gun¡¯s hand. ¡®!¡¯ As soon as this cmity acquired the Cancer¡¯s Core, the descended Zodiacs were overwhelmed. [The Zodiacs are shocked by the sight before them.] [They are shocked by this incident, which shouldn¡¯t be possible.] [Their bodies shook as they asked what the Cmity took.] The ones to causemotion weren¡¯t only the Zodiacs in their avatar forms. [The Virgo inwardly thanks that she¡¯s an ally of the Serpent Bearer.] [The Virgo discreetly watches the Serpent Bearer with interest.] [The Leoughs in a prideful manner. It states this was all possible thanks to its tooth.] [No one paid attention to what the Leo said.] [For some odd reason, the Sagittarius keeps trying to leave the scene.] The one this chain of events had shocked the most was Jean-Louis. The Crab Saint had been burned and charred. However, he was still clinging to his life. Jean-Louis was a Zodiac Saint, the being closest to his Zodiac. Therefore, he knew what had happened to his Zodiac. The temple had copsed. Jean-Louis suddenly said, ¡°You have lost your mind. Do you realize what will happen if you destroy a temple¡ª Huh-uhk!! Ahhk!¡± Wanting him to shut up, Lee Gun stabbed Jean-Louis¡¯s eye with his carving knife. Was it because the Zodiac was gone? Without the blessing, Jean-Louis put up zero resistance. In fact, he got sucked into the ck power flowing out of the knife. [¡°Death¡± has absorbed the servant of the Cancer.] Lee Gun turned his head with a frightening look in his eyes. He saw the gods that had taken on the form of the lightning avatars. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to take care of the others.¡± The avatars became frightened when Lee Gun picked up his weapon. They released their transformations and surged into the sky. [The Zodiacs are angry.] [They ask if you think you can be forgiven after doing this. They are trembling in anger.] [All the gods will be gathered. The Serpent Bearer and his affiliate will be destroyed.] As if to ask where they were running off to, the ck light again rolled out from Lee Gun¡¯s body. That power frightened the Zodiacs. Was it because they had been driven into a corner? Even though they would suffer losses, they were about to descend directly. [The Virgo Saint¡¯s holy ground¡­. No, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground will be razed to the ground.] [They tremble as they state the destruction of the holy ground will weaken the Serpent Bearer.] Of course, Direct descent would impact the surroundings. Even someone like Lee Gun would have a hard time stopping the invasion of the Zodiacs by himself. The holy ground getting damaged would only be a detriment to the Serpent Bearer. Despite that, Lee Gun let out a frighteningugh. ¡°Really? Try it.¡± He showed his will to fight. The Virgo flinched as she was about to help Lee Gun. [The Virgo states it will be dangerous if things go further.] [She states the Serpent Bearer should decrease his use of his power.] [The Virgo quickly orders her Zodiac Saint to stop the Serpent Bearer.] Hugo seemed to have realized something. He quickly called out, ¡°Gun!¡± However, Lee Gun acted as if he didn¡¯t want to hear it. Jostling Hugo and Kevin to the side, he used his power. [The power of ¡°Death¡± has been activated.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned ck in their entirety. The terrifying ck light threatened the Zodiacs. The avatars that had been acting boldly reared back in fright. It was a fear of the god of cmity. [The frightened Zodiacs say they will stop their descent.] [They ask you to withdraw that power.] ¡°Fuck off unless you all want to die!¡± A brutal magical energy emanated from him. [Gluttony(SSS)] [The Zodiacs are frightened.] [You have stolen their magical energy.] [The Zodiacs desperately run away.] [You stole a part of their power.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [The affiliate Constructs bow as they worship the Serpent Bearer¡¯s greatness.] An incredible light surged forth. In the end, the Zodiacs had been chased away from the holy ground as their magical energy was stolen. The Virgo and her Constructs were relieved at this. Had the Zodiacs ganged up on them, things would have turned ugly. Everyone looked at Lee Gun. Most had lost the strength in their legs, and they had sunk to the ground. It was the same for the hostile gods, who had lost the will to fight. [He is frightening.] [How can he have so much power¡­.] Lee Gun¡¯s Constructs didn¡¯t care about the others. Eeny and Meeny quickly got into action. [Chase out the enemies that remain inside the holy ground!] [Move the Cancer¡¯s body to Master¡¯s storeroom!] [Capture the remaining enemies as prisoners!] Kevin was puzzled by what had happened. Lee Gun¡¯s actions had been odd right now. ¡®That wasn¡¯t like him.¡¯ Lee Gun chose to steal the power of the Zodiacs and defended the holy ground. It was an excellent decision, but Lee Gun had been too provocative and aggressive. It was as if he had purposefully tried to chase out the Zodiacs. Lee Gun didn¡¯t know fear. However, it had been a situation that could endanger the others; he would never provoke an enemy in such a situation. ¡®I might be mistaken¡­¡¯ At that moment¡­ ¡°That idiot!¡± Realizing something, Hugo rushed to Lee Gun. The members of the Virgo temple were surprised. ¡°Gun! Gun! Wake up, Gun!¡± Hugo called out to his friend, who had frozen in ce. ¡°Gun!¡± *** [Chun Sungjae and Chun Yooha became the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Zodiac Saint.] [¡°If two of them are Zodiac Saints, what about Lee Gun?¡±] The living room within the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground! Hugo furrowed his brows when he saw the newspaper articles. The world was in an uproar. [The Cancer has disappeared amongst the divine seats.] [The Constructs of the crime temple have ceased to exist.] [The members of the crime temple in various locations are in a state of panic.] Hugo rolled the newspaper as more breaking news came in. At the same time, he pped the head of the sleeping Lee Gun with the rolled newspaper. ¡°The world is in an uproar because of you. Hmm? You must be loving it.¡± Hugo wasn¡¯t hitting him hard. Yet, Chun Jiwoo lightly grabbed his arm. Of course, she understood what her husband was feeling right now. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get cranky at someone who fell over in exhaustion. He overdid it to protect you and his affiliate temple and to chase the Zodiacs away.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Hugo pounded at his chest as if he didn¡¯t like that. Yes, Lee Gun had used too much of his power this time. That was to be expected since he had gotten rid of a Zodiac. Moreover, the power of death wasn¡¯t ordinary. ¡®Then there is the size of his temple. Since he doesn¡¯t have many disciples, he quickly reached his limit.¡¯ Lee Gun had sensed his magical energy dwindling. He had already acquired the Cancer¡¯s power by killing it. That was why he had chased away the Zodiacs through intimidation. ¡®He had reached the end of his limit, so he fell unconscious standing up.¡¯ Lee Gun hadn¡¯t wanted to show weakness to the Zodiacs as he was going through that. He had pushed his limit until he became unconscious, yet he didn¡¯t fall to the floor. Moreover, he was able to steal the abilities of the Zodiacs in that small window. It was an amazing feat. ¡®He could have used the Virgo, who was next to him.¡¯ Or Lee Gun could have used him. ¡®He always wants to do it alone.¡¯ Lee Gun seldom talked about his pain. This was why Hugo looked at the fragment of Heaven¡¯s Punishment, which Lee Gun tried to keep possession of until the end. It was something Lee Gun treasured. So Hugo had picked up all the fragments that he could find despite knowing doing this was hopeless. He grumbled. It almost made him regret doing it. ¡°When he was dying from a fatal disease, heughed as he came over to y with me. When I found out about itter, I became really angry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up too much. Lee Gun-nim is a Zodiac. He is the head of a temple, so he shoulders great responsibility.¡± Hugo grumbled. His friend being a Zodiac was the problem. ¡°Why do you like someone who can¡¯t even die?¡± ¡°What? What did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, is there chicken inside the fridge?¡± ¡°Yes. I bought fifty chicken that Lee Gun-nim likes¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be enough. I¡¯ll go get fifty more, and we can boil them¡­¡± Suddenly, another voice rang out. ¡°Just buy fried chicken. You¡¯re so clueless.¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo was surprised by the familiar voice. Lee Gun had boldly taken up the master bedroom¡¯s bed and was texting someone. Chun Jiwooughed in relief. ¡°The kids went to buy pork belly. They said they¡¯ll personally grill it for their uncle.¡± ¡°Look at that. Your kids know what¡¯s up. What the hell is boiled chicken? Why would I eat chicken dunked in water?¡± Hugo angrily replied, ¡°Just be quiet and eat it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take out the chicken, and you can just drink the broth.¡± ¡°Whatever. I want you to give up being the Zodiac Saint of the Sagittarius.¡± What? Hugo was taken aback. His facial muscles twitched. ¡°You just woke up. What nonsense are you¡­¡± Lee Gun waved his hand in annoyance when he saw Hugo¡¯s expression. His action meant exining it was tiresome. ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s fine. Just call your Zodiac here.¡± ¡°What? My Zodiac¡­¡± ¡°I want you to call it.¡± ¡°Even if I want to call him, he keeps refusing to descend¡­¡± Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡°Really? He refused to descend?¡± Then, he extended his hand. A menacing green light appeared on that hand. Hugo flinched by instinct. His reaction was normal. [You have activated Act Forbidden by the Gods(F)] [Cut Connection] ¨C It is indiscriminate. This includes memories, connections, loyalty, etc. It severs all worldly connections. ¨C Cooldown time: A fortnight It was a vicious skill that could forcefully sever the connection between a Zodiac and their Zodiac Saint! Lee Gun had used this terrifying skill against the Gemini. He was about to use the skill against Hugo when¡­ Kwahng!! ¡°!¡± An incredible light spread across the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. This development surprised Chun Sungjae and Chun Yooha, who had arrived at the entrance. Chun Jiwoo¡¯s eyes turned round as well. Hugo¡¯s eyes changed color. They became brilliant gold. Was it because the Zodiac didn¡¯t want to lose its Zodiac Saint? [You¡¯re a menace, God of cmity.] The Sagittarius had appeared. Chapter 180: Damned Zodiac (3) Chapter 180: Damned Zodiac (3) A short time before the Sagittarius had descended¡­ ¡°What is this¡­.¡± Goat¡¯s mouth fell open when he saw the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. The five-story building supposed to be in front of him had turned into a sixty-three-story building. The old outer walls, the outdoor AC units, and the dusty windows were nowhere to be seen. The building now had shiny ss curtain walls, and above all else, a snake¡¯s head was sculpted into its roof. Nevertheless, the building was still incredibly smallpared to the other holy grounds. Goat, who had returned to the building after about a year, froze because of the change. ¡°W-What the hell happened to our headquarters¡­¡± Lee Jaewon, who had been trailing him,ughed as if this was nothing. ¡°It¡¯s probably Lee Gun-nim¡¯s doing. This is great. We have an elevator now. I don¡¯t have to carry the water jugs up the staircase.¡± However, Goat screamed. That wasn¡¯t the problem. The building was more of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground than the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground now! ¡°Our Zodiac will go nuts if he sees this!¡± ¡°Probably. He does have a lot of pride.¡± ¡°There is more! If our kids see this¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, a scream rang out. Six people appeared, each holding a shopping basket. They were all Archer disciples. Their mouths had fallen open at the sight of the dazzling building. ¡°Amazing! Is this really ourme building?¡± ¡°It is Lee Gun-nim¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°Really? I want to transfer to his temple!¡± [Faith toward the Serpent Bearer has increased by a lot.] [Faith toward the Serpent Bearer has increased by a lot.] Goat had no choice but to scream. ¡°What the hell! You guys are supposed to be in Africa! Why are you guys here?!¡± However, his screamsted only a moment. The eyes of the male and female disciples shed as they started kicking Goat. ¡°What? Why do you think we are here?!¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve immediately sent us a report when Lee Gun-nim decided to nest here. How can you call yourself an SS-rank for our temple?¡± ¡°I even saw Carly at a nearby cafe. She¡¯s writing a cover letter! Why didn¡¯t you report this to us?¡± ¡°Kuh-huhk! It isn¡¯t like that!¡± The passers-by looked at them with round eyes. ¡°What the hell? Are they models? Entertainers?¡± ¡°Is there a shoot going on?¡± Some of the Aries disciples recognized the Archer disciples. They whispered amongst themselves. ¡°I heard some current models were turned down by the Sagittarius. These disciples are amazing to see in the flesh.¡± ¡°In terms of fighting abilities, they are all close to being general ranks.¡± ¡°Who cares about that? They are bottom feeders, bums!¡± As members of the richest temple, their lips twitched as they walked past the group of Archer disciples. However, the Archer disciples didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°Are we bing affiliates under Lee Gun-nim, Goat?¡± ¡°We heard Lee Gun-nim eradicated the Cancer temple. The other temples are going nuts right now. They didn¡¯t know that was possible.¡± ¡°Ah! I wonder what kind of being the Serpent Bearer is!¡± The look in the eyes of his fellow disciples angered Goat. ¡°Stop dreaming! No way we¡¯ll be an affiliate! Our Zodiac Saint-nim and Zodiac won¡¯t allow it. The one that became an affiliate under the Serpent Bearer is the Virgo temple!¡± The Archer disciples became angry at those words. ¡°What?! I haven¡¯t heard about that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If that damned second-rank blue blood temple became an affiliate, the whole world would have been flipped on its head!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight! Let¡¯s drag them down! Our loyalty is higher than theirs!¡± The Chun siblings, who had be Zodiac Saints,ughed at this scene. They were now in charge of running the temple, and they had thought long and hard about affiliate temples. Why? ¡®The temple of the Serpent Bearer is too small. This is why the amount of magical energy the temple can hold is small.¡¯ Lee Gun had fallen unconscious for this very reason. The power of Death consumed a frightening amount of magical energy. For a power that could destroy a Zodiac, this was a given. Still, their uncle being able to handle a power of that magnitude was amazing. Therefore, they had to grow the temple so that their uncle could use that power with room to spare. ¡®The temples with a grudge against us might attack since they want the Cancer¡¯s Core.¡¯ In that context, their temple would be well-rounded if the Sagittarius temple became an affiliate of theirs. The Sagittarius temple was the strongest when it came to long-distance attacks. Of course, the siblings also knew it was asking for the impossible. ¡®The Zodiacs will find it humiliating to be an affiliate.¡¯ They had been lucky with the Virgo temple. However, the Chun siblings were puzzled. Their father hadn¡¯t seen it, but as they wereing out to shop, they had seen their uncle¡¯s expression. While he was about to check the Zodiac Saint contract, Lee Gun had suddenly cursed under his breath. ¡°That Zodiac is a damn scammer.¡± Why had Lee Gun said those words? sh! Suddenly, a red light emanated from the entire building, surprising everyone. ¡°What is that light?¡± The Archer disciples were especially taken aback. Of course, they knew what this light meant. ¡°It¡¯s a Zodiac Descent!¡± Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a normal descent. This was a descent with murderous intent that made one think the gods were trying to eat each other. * * * The red light shed within the living room of the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. [You damned God of cmity!] The Sagittarius descended. He was like Hugo in appearance and voice. The only difference was the color of their eyes. Hugo¡¯s eyes were green, and the Zodiac¡¯s were gold. Just the appearance of the god changed the atmosphere. Normally, Hugo kept his face neutral like a monk. However, the Sagittarius¡¯s expression was filled with pride and narcissism. It was to be expected of a Zodiac. After being called out against his will, the Sagittarius smirked in anger. [Do you really need to call me out this way, God of cmity?] How dare Lee Gun try to sever the connection between him and his Zodiac Saint? The Zodiac let out a killing intent. However, this killing intentsted only a moment. The Sagittarius became surprised. Chuhk! As soon as the Zodiac descended, Lee Gun ced the scythe against his neck. ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± Chun Jiwoo was about to pass out from shock. Lee Gun soothed her as he guided her to sit. ¡°Is this our first time talking directly to each other, you stingy bastard?¡± [Stingy?] ¡°Yes. When the leader of the crab appeared, you didn¡¯t even think about helping me. You were a stingy bastard.¡± The Sagittarius flinched a bit. However, he elegantly snorted a momentter. [I have no obligation to help the god of cmity. I don¡¯t know what drove you to eliminate one of the twelve Zodiacs, but I¡¯m just surprised you could survive after using the power of cmity.] Lee Gun let out his magical energy as if he wanted to stop the Zodiac from spewing such nonsense. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I want you to terminate your contract.¡± [What?] ¡°I want you to sever the Zodiac Saint contract and give Taeksoo to me, you scammer.¡± Chun Jiwoo was surprised, the Sagittarius shocked. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. It was to be expected. After his fight with the Cancer, his Constructs had taken the Cancer¡¯s body to his holy ground in Hawaii. The body had been stored at his first holy ground, and on waking up, he had received a notification. [Temple energy has increased through the achievement of the affiliate.] [You have gained EXP.] [With the joining of an affiliate, the magical energy gauge has increased by 10%.] [You can now create divine treasures using the body of the Cancer.] [The Zodiacs are afraid of the Serpent Bearer] [Some gods have arrived to repay the Serpent Bearer¡¯s help.] [Please finalize the contract with the Zodiac Saints.] [Please confirm the price needed to be received by the Zodiac Saints.] [When the applicable contracts arepleted, the Zodiac Saints will be able to use all their skills.] Everything was fine up to this point. Normally, the disciples gave EXP and tributes to the Zodiac as the price for using the Zodiac¡¯s power. However, the Zodiac Saint was a direct contractor to the Zodiac. The Zodiac Saint was different from the disciples, who needed permission each time they wanted to use their power. The Zodiac Saint could use divine power freely. This might be the reason a Zodiac Saint had to pay a special price. Of course, Lee Gun had no n of extracting such a price from his niece and nephew. ¡®I bet the price is something like making them be my servants.¡¯ He had thought it would merely be a reconfirmation of the contract. So he hadn¡¯t given it much thought as he was about toplete the contracts. However¡­ [Price for Zodiac Saint direct contract.] [As a price for lending power to a Zodiac Saint, the soul of the most precious person to the Zodiac Saint has to be offered after death.] [If one refuses, the Zodiac may take the Zodiac Saint¡¯s soul.] Lee Gun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. What nonsense was this? Despite the shock, he soon realized how the Zodiac Saint contract system worked. He let out augh in contempt. Back to the present. ¡°The Zodiac Saints have their souls eaten by you guys, right?¡± The Sagittarius was taken aback by Lee Gun¡¯s question. Lee Gun directed his death re toward the Zodiac. ¡°I bet the Zodiac Saints do not know about the price associated with the contract, right?¡± Of course, they had no idea. If Hugo found out about the truth of the contract, he would not continue to be the Zodiac Saint. ¡®He treasures his wife and children too much.¡¯ Moreover, a Zodiac like the Sagittarius wouldn¡¯t have the decency to tell a human about the contract. On top of that, Lee Gun knew why a Zodiac might want the soul of a Zodiac Saint as the price. [Are you sure you do not want to set that price?] [You won¡¯t be able to make the transfer from the temple.] [You might not be able to live an eternal life.] Clearly, this was a way to maintain the power or life of a god. Giselle had probably eaten her Zodiac Saint¡¯s soul and taken over her body. Lee Gun had just ignored the price as he concluded the contract. When Lee Gun looked like he was about to use the power of death, the Sagittarius furrowed his brows. [I didn¡¯t trick anyone. My Zodiac Saint knows everything. He offered up his soul as the price¡ª] However, the Zodiac couldn¡¯t finish his words. ¡°I know you¡¯re lying. Even if you aren¡¯t, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± The canine shed as if it was about to slice through the soul of a god. ¡°I won¡¯t let you eat the soul of my friend.¡± All Lee Gun wanted for his friend was for him to live a happy life with his family. There was no way he would let someone get in the way of that. The ck power of the Serpent Bearer started leaking out. Simr to what had happened with the Cancer, Lee Gun showed his intent on swallowing the Sagittarius. ¡°That is why I want you to terminate the contract, or you cane under me as an affiliate.¡± [¡­!] The Sagittarius was surprised. Was this what Lee Gun wanted from the beginning? Was this the reason Lee Gun kept trying to call for him? After he had brought the Virgo in as an affiliate, Lee Gun¡¯s power had grown immensely. The Sagittarius knew this better than anyone. Therefore, he quickly spoke to clear the air. [Do not get it twisted. I never nned on taking the soul of my Zodiac Saint.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned fiercer. ¡°That makes it worse. This means you nned on taking the soul of Taeksoo¡¯s family as the price.¡± [No. In my case, I was paid in advance.] ¡°What?¡± [If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check with your skill.] When the Sagittarius extended his hand, something appeared in its hand. It was a small vase containing souls. [Sam Otis! Emily Otis!] They were the souls of Hugo¡¯s parents. It was said that Hugo¡¯s parents had died when they were ambushed by monsters, and the Sagittarius had saved Hugo. [They were contaminated because they got killed by monsters. I¡¯m keeping their souls to purify them.] At the time, Hugo had loved his parents the most. It was the reason the Sagittarius had taken the souls as a formality. [I don¡¯t care if you take them.] ¡°Why?¡± [I never nned on using them. I¡¯m not like the monsters. I¡¯m not interested in eating humans.] The Sagittarius acted cool as he handed over the souls. The light in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes pacified a bit. The Sagittarius inwardly let out a sigh of relief. [If you need an affiliate, why not just make an alliance?] ¡°Why?¡± [At the end of the day, Zodiacs are the apex gods. An affiliate has to submit. If I have to submit to you, I won¡¯t have a standing amongst my Constructs. That is why I¡¯m requesting an alliance. An alliance has a simr effect as an affiliate.] The notification spoke in confirmation. Lee Gun didn¡¯t think it was a bad idea. In the first ce, he didn¡¯t have a bad rtionship with the Sagittarius. Of course, the prideful Sagittarius suggesting the alliance first was surprising. The Sagittarius tapped Heaven¡¯s Punishment, which was aimed at his neck. [If you agree to it, I¡¯ll tell you how to regenerate your weapon and upgrade it. If you want to make a weapon with the body part of a god, you need other special ingredients.] Lee Gun coolly nodded. Was it because he had his friend¡¯s face? Lee Gun¡¯s anger dissipated more easily. Moreover, he could redeem the wish coupon if the Sagittarius did anything funny. ¡°Alright. If you help me fuck up the Zodiacs who ced the curses on me, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s an alliance or an affiliate.¡± The Sagittarius suddenly flinched. He discreetly turned his head as he spoke. [Mmm¡­ Don¡¯t you think the gods probably had a good reason for cing those curses on you?] Lee Gun red at him. ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± Lee Gun seemed to feel that much more betrayed since his friend¡¯s Zodiac had said it. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the reason they did it. I almost died in the tower thanks to those curses¡­¡± [I mean things like a decrease in charisma won¡¯t have any influence on your life.] Lee Gun came to a stop. ¡°Decrease in charisma?¡± He looked at the Sagittarius. ¡°How do you know about that?¡± The Sagittarius started to sweat. The silence continued for a few moments. The Zodiac then spoke as if he couldn¡¯t stand the silence. [Oh, God of cmity. We are allies now, so we shouldn¡¯t talk about things that¡¯ll damage both¡ª] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned menacing. ¡°Was it you?¡± [Nope!] ¡°Was it you??¡± [N¡­ No. What are you talking about?] Sparks erupted from Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. This bastard was the one who did it? Chapter 181: Damned Zodiac (4) Chapter 181: Damned Zodiac (4) This bastard was the one who did it? A bestial look appeared in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. Then, he emanated a menacing light. The light wasposed of green and ck. Normally, these two lights appeared in a ratio of one to one. [¡­!?] However, the ck light was clearly more prominent than the green light this time. The mighty Sagittarius flinched due to the power of death. This ck power was the power source that had killed the Star of Darkness. The Zodiac¡¯s fear was natural. Still, the Sagittarius pretended he wasn¡¯t afraid. Heughed as he discreetly ced one foot out the door. [Oh, God of cmity. You shouldn¡¯t do this. We are allies¡ª] ¡°What did you just say, you bastard?¡± The wriggling ck light extended toward the Sagittarius. When the ck light tried to encircle Hugo¡¯s body, the Sagittarius¡¯s eyes shed in surprise. At the same time, Hugo¡¯s body emitted a light like the sun. From sitting in a chair, he appeared next to the window once again. Lee Gun turned his head. Hugo¡ª No, the Sagittarius stood there with his arms folded elegantly. He had run away because he was afraid. However, his arrogance was still there. [Listen to me, impatient God of cm¡ª] ¡°Why should I listen to you? You are the enemy of my hair!¡± Lee Gun instantly disappeared and reappeared in front of Hugo. The wriggling dark light brushed against Hugo¡¯s hair, dissipating the hair strands. The Sagittarius almost screamed. The reason was that the Zodiac Saint and the Zodiac were one in body and soul. It was unknown if this was the case with Lee Gun, but generally, the damage received by a Zodiac Saint also appeared on the Zodiac¡¯s main body. This peculiarity came with several terms and conditions. However, the Sagittarius had almost lost his hair. [As the god of death, you n on getting rid of my hair! You must be ill-informed!] ¡°You got rid of mine first!¡± The Sagittarius flinched. [No! When did I¡ª] ¡°It was you, right? Hair Loss and impo¡ª Fuck. You ced those curses on me!¡± [Impo¡­ What!] ¡°What do you mean what? Impo¡ª¡± Lee Gun was about to finish that word, but he met eyes with Chun Jiwoo at that moment, and his face turned red. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re the one who killed junior!¡± Kwahng! The ck light came crashing down on the Zodiac. The angry Sagittarius dodged nevertheless. [Can you not use that power? That power will make a Zodiac kick the bucket!] ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re shameless!¡± Lee Gun let out a menacing magical energy. He gnashed his teeth at the betrayal. His reaction was to be expected since the Sagittarius was his friend¡¯s Zodiac. Amongst all the Zodiacs, Lee Gun had been closest to the Sagittarius. That was why he had created many items for the Sagittarius temple. He had given the Zodiac so much that the Aries and Virgo had raisedints. Above all else, the Sagittarius loved his items, and Lee Gun understandably liked this particr god. But what the hell happened? ¡°You received dozens of holy items from me. And you dared to repay my generosity by cing curses on me?!¡± Lee Gun had a sneaking suspicion when the Sagittarius had kept trying to leave while he killed the Cancer! However, the Sagittarius confidently yelled out. It seemed he had much to say. [I might have ced the curses, but those curses were non-life-threatening!] ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± The curses being non-life-threatening didn¡¯t mean one should ce them on someone! Lee Gun had some things he treasured more than his life! Another sh of light erupted as the Sagittarius disappeared before appearing atop the table. He sat there with his legs crossed. [I didn¡¯t do it because I wanted to do it.] ¡°!¡± The Sagittarius became serious. [In simple words, the god of cmity is such an existence that all the gods are willing to pool together their power to destroy it.] The God of Cmity was the only being the gods were afraid of. The thirteenth Zodiac wasn¡¯t supposed to exist in the first ce, and its appearance spelled doom for the gods. ¡®The god of destruction can get rid of the gods and even the divine world.¡¯ That was why Lee Gun¡¯s appearance had put the Zodiacs in a bad mood. The thirteenth awakened being shouldn¡¯t exist in the first ce. ¡®The thirteenth is dead.¡¯ An awakened being other than the twelve that they had chosen shouldn¡¯t have existed. Therefore, they had thought Lee Gun was a mutant that became an awakened being due to exposure to their divine power. Some Zodiacs had been pleased when Lee Gun had done very well killing the monsters. However, around twenty-one years ago, the Zodiacs wised up due to a specific event. ¡°He is the god of cmity.¡± He wasn¡¯t a mutant. For some odd reason, he had awakened only halfway, but it was clear that he possessed the power of the Serpent Bearer, the power of condemnation that could destroy the world. Of course, the Sagittarius didn¡¯t hate Lee Gun¡¯s existence. In fact, he felt gratitude toward him. Lee Gun had trained his Zodiac Saint. Moreover, the Sagittarius had a desire to look out for Lee Gun. He had disagreed with the idea that the Zodiacs had to kill Lee Gun. The Sagittarius had made a case that Lee Gun was human and entirely different from the Serpent Bearer. And so, he had chosen the curses that wouldn¡¯t affect his battles within the tower. [This is why I¡¯m saying this! What were you thinking? You killed one of the twelve Zodiacs, and they fear your existence much more now. At this rate, I cannot protect you!] Sparks erupted from Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stop deflecting, you bastard!!!¡± [!!] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as if he wanted to cut off the nonsense. ¡°Protect me, my ass! At the end of the day, you ced the curses on me! You killed my junior! How dare you act like the victim when you are the perpetrator!¡± [I¡­ It isn¡¯t like that! That¡¯s why I chose non-life-threatening¡ª] ¡°Is that so? Should I cut yours off since it¡¯s non-life-threatening!?¡± Lee Gun angrily picked up the scythe-like canine. The Sagittarius was rmed. Also rmed, Chun Jiwoo grabbed Lee Gun firmly. ¡°That¡¯s my husband¡¯s body.¡± Chun Jiwoo desperately tried to make Lee Gun remember this. Lee Gun growled as he lowered the canine by a bit. After moderating his anger by a bit, he red at the Sagittarius. ¡°Taeksoo is an angle for serving a Zodiac like him.¡± The Sagittarius, who had been a bit afraid, reacted in anger. [What? Why? In fact, you should be thankful to me!] Lee Gun couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What? What did you just say? Thankful? Thankful to you??¡± [Yes. Thankful! I made it so that you could kill Red Eye without being distracted by unnecessary things!] Sparks erupted in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± [What? You didn¡¯t need it anyway!] ¡°What did you just say??!¡± [What? Did I say anything wrong? You never had any asion to use it!] ¡°Hey! You really want to die!!!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s face had turned red like a beet. He could no longer hold back as he released his chaotic magical energy. ¡°Get out of there right now.¡± [Why? You don¡¯t think you can attack me if I have this face?] The Sagittarius propped up his chin andughed as if he had something to back him up. [As expected, you always think about your friend¡ª Kuhk!!] The Sagittarius¡ª No, Hugo was sent flying. Chun Jiwoo screamed. ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± Lee Gunughed in anger. ¡°What? I can¡¯t attack you? In fact, it¡¯s easier for me to attack you since you look like Taeksoo.¡± [?!] Lee Gun didn¡¯t for the Zodiac¡¯s reaction. He sent Chun Jiwoo out of the room for a short time. This surprised her. ¡°L¡­Lee Gun-nim?!¡± With a bright smile, Lee Gun exined, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow him for ten minutes. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll send back Taeksoo intact.¡± ¡°!¡± Then, the door closed. nk! The Zodiac looked taken aback when he heard the sound of the metal. ¡°Do you know this? A lot of great movies came out while I was gone.¡± [Hey?] ¡°I binged watched them all, but I thought they were all mediocre.¡± [H-Hey?] The Zodiac was flustered, but Lee Gun just smirked. ¡°A good beating¡­¡± nk! ¡°Builds character.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned into those of a snake. The sound of another star going extinct rang out. * * * An incredible light spread throughout the holy ground. Then, a sound that made it seem like the building would copse reverberated in the air. The Chun siblings and the Archer disciples were scared out of their wits. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± It wasn¡¯t a normal power. ¡®That¡¯s the Serpent Bearer and the Sagittarius¡­!¡¯ The power of the two gods violently shed against each other. The siblings had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Uncle!¡± Their uncle was using a lot of power! It meant something big had happened. In the end, Chun Sungjae quickly disappeared using Teleport. It was unclear as to how much time had passed, but when the Archer disciples and Chun Yooha arrived at the location, the location was letting out the light. ¡°Uncle!¡± The door that had been shut tight had been long destroyed by Lee Gun¡¯s power. Chun Sungjae stood outside the room, his mouth agape. Seeing his expression, Chun Yooha became desperate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Uncle?¡± ¡°N-No. Nothing happened to Uncle.¡± They were surprised when they looked inside the room. [Oh, God of cmity. Our alliance¡ª] ¡°Alliance, my ass! You¡¯ll be my underling!¡± [Kuhk!] Hugo¡ª No, the Sagittarius was being stepped on by Lee Gun. Moreover, a contracty before the Sagittarius. It was the ve contract that Lee Gun had presented to Hugo before. In fact, the contract had turned more severe. The Sagittarius looked at Lee Gun as if the man was going overboard. [Look here. This is a bit¡ª] ¡°Hey. You dare speak informally to me! Bow your head! Hand over your holy ground!¡± [I understand. Let me¡ª Kuhk!] Lee Gun grabbed Hugo by the cor since the Sagittarius was attempting to run away. The Sagittarius ripped off the pendant around Hugo¡¯s neck. It was the Archer Saint¡¯s seal! The Archer disciples almost passed out when they saw this. It was to be expected since the Sagittarius was prideful. Such a being was about to hand over the rights to its holy ground? The Sagittarius ground his teeth. In truth, he had no choice. When the door had been locked, Lee Gun had ruthlessly beaten up his friend¡¯s body. ¡°You rotten bastard. You deserve the same beating since you failed as a Zodiac to train Hugo!!¡± The Sagittarius had been unable to take it any longer. He ran away by forcefully canceling the descent. And so, Hugo abruptly regained control of his body. ¡°Kuhk! Gun?! What¡¯s going on! Why are you punching me?! I did nothing wrong!¡± ¡°You dare run away??¡± ¡°Gun?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get cute with me. Come back here right now.¡± ¡°What is going on¡ª Kuhk!¡± The angry Lee Gun grabbed Hugo by the cor and activated his skill. [Act forbidden by the gods (F)] As soon as Lee Gun tried to use the skill, the panicked Sagittarius descended into Hugo¡¯s body once again. When the Sagittarius returned, Lee Gun harshly said, ¡°If you run away again, I¡¯ll use this skill to sever the connection between you two.¡± In the end, the Sagittarius had no choice but to let Lee Gun catch him. In other words, the Sagittarius¡¯s soul was taking the same damage as Hugo since he had descended into Hugo¡¯s body. He could run away, but Lee Gun would forcefully sever the Zodiac Saint contract. However, there was no way the Sagittarius would give up easily. Although the Sagittarius was called the bottom temple, in terms of fighting ability, they were considered to be in the top ss. It meant their Zodiac wasn¡¯t weak. While the Sagittarius was afraid of the God of cmity¡¯s power, it would be too humiliating if he didn¡¯t put up a fight. He was sure that if he wanted to, he could cause harm to the god of cmity. But Lee Gun¡¯s next words made the decision for the Sagittarius. ¡°From what I saw, Taeksoo doesn¡¯t remember anything while you descend into his body, right?¡± [!] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he realized something. ¡°He has no idea you ced the curses on me.¡± [¡­!!] ¡°That¡¯s why you kept your mouth shut and requested the alliance first. You didn¡¯t want Taeksoo to be aware of the curses.¡± [N-No.] ¡°You knew about it like the Virgo. If Taeksoo finds out about this, his faith will plummet.¡± [¡­!] ¡°You said they were non-life-threatening curses, but you know how much Hugo likes me, right? You ced curses on me, and you kept silent about it. He¡¯ll feel betrayed, and his faith will crash.¡± There was no falsehood to his words. Of course, the Archer Saint¡¯s faith might not fall in a small chance, but Hugo had an upright personality. He also liked Lee Gun very much. ¡®I¡¯ll be lucky if the faith doesn¡¯t be negative.¡¯ Hugo had 400% faith toward the Serpent Bearer. What would happen? ¡®Naturally, he¡¯ll be Lee Gun¡¯s disciple.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter what the Sagittarius did. In the end, he¡¯d lose his Zodiac Saint to Lee Gun. Lee Gunughed like a fox since he held the Sagittarius by the rope. Despite his appearance, the Sagittarius was a Zodiac with incredible fighting abilities. Lee Gun was covetous of his temple, and he had been relieved when the Zodiac had offered an alliance earlier. ¡°If you be an affiliate under me, I¡¯ll keep it a secret from Taeksoo.¡± The Sagittarius gnashed his teeth. Being an affiliate was pretty much the same thing as the other option! An affiliate Zodiac Saint would be the servant of the head Zodiac. That was why the Sagittarius was dumbfounded. The Zodiac gnashed his teeth when his pride was hurt. [If you nned on doing this, you should have just used the wish ticket from the start!] ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± [What?] ¡°I can coax Taeksoo to my side, so why would I waste the wish ticket? That would have been a waste. I¡¯ll use itter for something more useful..¡± Damned bastard! ¡°Since you understand now, put your thumbprint on it!¡± At that moment, an incredible light surged forth as a notification appeared. Chapter 182: For Crying Out Loud (1) Chapter 182: For Crying Out Loud (1) An incredible light spread throughout the holy ground. This scene reminded the Archer disciples of something from a while ago. [Hugo Otis has manifested Serpent Bearer¡¯s power.] [Will the Archer Saint leave the Sagittarius temple?] [Or is he going under the Serpent Bearer as an affiliate?] When those articles hade out, the officers and the disciples of the Sagittarius temple had all asked the same question. ¡°Saint-nim. Saint-nim. Are we going under Lee Gun-nim as an affiliate?¡± Hugo had snorted in response. ¡°Under Gun? You¡¯re speaking nonsense.¡± Despite being called thest-ce temple, the Sagittarius temple had received offers for a merger fromrge temples like the Taurus temple and the Leo temple. The Sagittarius temple was small with fifty elite disciples. However, these fifty wereparable to one billion Virgo disciples in terms of fighting ability. That was why the Sagittarius temple had never thought about bing an affiliate. Moreover, an affiliate under Lee Gun? ¡°Are you crazy? Why would I go under him?¡± Hugo had nched, saying he¡¯d eat his hat if that happened. It was supposed to happen like that. [The Serpent Bearer orders the Sagittarius to be an Affiliate.] [The Sagittarius agrees to that if this contract is put away.] The Sagittarius reacted as if he couldn¡¯t believe the contract. Lee Gun snorted. ¡°What? It¡¯s cheappared to what you did. You killed my junior. Also, you have to hand over your skills, holy ground, and Constructs to our temple.¡± The Archer disciples were surprised. At this point, this was more than bing an affiliate or a merger. Wasn¡¯t thisplete assimtion? The unreasonable demands angered the Zodiac. [It is best not to anger a god too much.] The Sagittarius had his arm crossed as he red. Then he raised his forefinger! Lee Gun suddenly flinched. Boom! As soon as the finger went up, the Sagittarius¡¯s eyes shed, and a powerful red light surged from him. [Warning! The Sagittarius has released his divine status.] [Warning! The Sagittarius is trying to activate Death Instinct.] As expected of a high-rank god, the Sagittarius¡¯s divine status and divine power were beyond imagination. If he hadn¡¯t decided to descend through Hugo, he would have been able to easily destroy several countries. Well aware of this, the notification system desperately gave a warning. [Warning! The Sagittarius¡¯s divine status is very high.] [You may cease to exist if you get burned by the fire of the sun.] Burning me Archer! It originally meant ¡°One who shoots the burning me.¡± However, it was synonymous with the Burning me Archer. As expected from someone with a nickname that implied he would immte his enemy, the Sagittarius let out a frightening me. Seeing that, Lee Gun admitted it. ¡®If I¡¯m being honest, I can¡¯t get rid of the Sagittarius with my current power.¡¯ The Zodiac¡¯s divine status was too high. However, Lee Gun wasn¡¯t one to get scared of such threats. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, you don¡¯t have to do it. I¡¯ll just tell Taeksoo what happened.¡± That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Also, it seems you¡¯re mistaken. This isn¡¯t a negotiation. This is thest rope that I am willing to extend toward you.¡± [!] ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we can fight. However, I will steal Taeksoo from you, and I¡¯ll just get rid of you like the Cancer.¡± When Lee Gun called forth the power of Death, the Sagittarius¡¯s angry face lost a bit of heat. [It¡­ It is a misunderstanding.] He brought down his finger awkwardly. [Do we need a contract considering our rtionship¡­ Also, the content of the contract will look bad to my disciples¡­] ¡°You don¡¯t have the luxury to say such words.¡± The Sagittarius brought his raised finger all the way down. [I¡­ I want leniency.] ¡°Leniency?¡± Lee Gunughed in an understanding manner. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give you leniency.¡± [!] When Lee Gunughed, the Sagittarius¡¯s face brightened. However¡­ The ck light detonated on him, heading toward his head and the region between his legs! ¡°You deserve to suffer the same as me.¡± [The Sagittarius screams.] [The Sagittarius says you said to give him leniency. He feels aggrieved.] Lee Gun let out a shamelessugh as if he couldn¡¯t understand the Zodiac¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯m being lenient! I¡¯ll forgive you after I punish you!¡± Feeling swindled, the Sagittarius screamed. Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as heughed mockingly. ¡®I used a thousandth of the power I used against the Cancer.¡¯ Still, it was undoubtedly the power of Death. There was a chance that anything he wanted dead might die. ¡°Be sure to tell me how it all turns out. I want you to make sure you can use it or not.¡± The Sagittarius screamed as it let out light. Did that happen because it was hit directly by the power of death, which even gods feared? [The Sagittarius is upset.] [He isn¡¯t in a mental state to refuse the order to be an affiliate.] [Time has passed.] [The Sagittarius Temple has been designated as an affiliate under the Serpent Bearer Temple.] [Your magical energy gauge has increased by 5% when you gained another affiliate.] [You have leveled up.] [Lv. 23] Lee Gun didn¡¯t miss this opportunity to get the thumbprint. Then, a change urred to the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. [The Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground hase under the jurisdiction of the Serpent Bearer.] [You can upgrade the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground.] Of course, the Archer disciples felt the change. Although enormous lights had shed against each other within the holy ground, they had no idea what had urred. This change had caused amotion amongst them. ¡°Noona!¡± ¡°What the hell? Did we be an affiliate under the Serpent Bearer?¡± The Chun siblings were surprised, and the Archer disciples, who liked Lee Gun, were happy. Lee Gun looked satisfied. On the other hand, the Sagittarius looked like he had a lot to say after suffering under Lee Gun¡¯s power. [The Sagittarius protests. He asks if you have lost your mind.] [He says the power of Death won¡¯t be limited to him. His Zodiac Saint will be influenced by it too.] The Sagittarius was anxious, so he brought up Hugo as an issue. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t show any concern. It was to be expected. ¡®Taeksoo just has to use Super Regeneration.¡¯ Any body part that suffered under the power of death would bepletely undone. Lee Gun had already tested this theory on his body. Of course, he¡¯d use Super Regeneration after the Zodiac canceled his descent. ¡®The Zodiac won¡¯t receive the benefit of Super Regeneration.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t care! Fuck off before I use my power again.¡± Suddenly, the Sagittarius grabbed Lee Gun as if he had something he had to say. Of course, the Sagittarius had never expected the power of Death to kill what he treasured the most. [Don¡¯t be arrogant because you killed the Star of Darkness with this power.] Lee Gun wondered what nonsense the Zodiac was talking about, but the Sagittarius unexpectedly spoke the truth. [The twelve Zodiacs are the noblest seats that denote the highest of ranks. Countless gods aim for those seats.] ¡°!¡± [In the first ce, the twelve Zodiac temples are seats for gods. When those seats be unupied, others wille to im them.] Naturally, these would rarely remain unupied. The gods who upied the seats of the twelve Zodiacs were that strong. Their divine status was high. [Why do you think we turned a blind eye to Giselle? The other deified gods aiming for the Libra¡¯s seat were bigger trash. That¡¯s why we turned a blind eye to her.] [The unupied seat of the Cancer will cause a storm. All the gods will want to be a Zodiac, so a war will start.] Of course, only one unique being could destroy the existence of the seat. It was the god of cmity. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t have enough divine status. [The gods aiming for that seat will try to aim for your power. The god of cmity¡¯s power is worth the effort for them.] The Sagittarius remembered the story Hugo had told him. It was the story of what had happened underneath the Devil¡¯s Tower. The undead monarch had undoubtedly tried to recruit Lee Gun to their side. [The unknown civilization covets your power too.] The thirteenth temple wasn¡¯t supposed to exist. Therefore, the thirteenth Zodiac was the only one that could be either a Zodiac or a monster for the other side. The other side probably wanted the god of cmity to awaken as Death. ¡®No, they probably want the power of regeneration. It¡¯s an ability that none of the gods possess.¡¯ Anyway, there was a high probability that they would try to kill Lee Gun to steal that power. [When you brought in your Zodiac Saints, you became capable of using the power of Death. However, that is an extremely small part of it. If we put it in terms of levels, you¡¯re still at the first level.] So, the Sagittarius tried to sneak in the next words. [In that context, the Sagittarius temple has the ability to develop heroes. I¡¯ll help you handle your power. In return, you can modify the contract a bit¡­] Lee Gun let out a bright smile. ¡°Fuck off! Don¡¯t try to weasel out of this.¡± Tsk! It didn¡¯t work. The Sagittarius pouted as he spoke. [Alright. I¡¯ll leave you with one warning.] ¡°?¡± [Keep your mind intact. When your mind is broken, you will awaken as the god of cmity. You have to awaken that power through normal means.] Lee Gunughed. ¡°There is no way my mind will break at this point.¡± He had already encountered several hardships that could have broken his mind on the day he awakened. Another instance had happened within the tower. He had lost all his hair in the tower, and a part that shouldn¡¯t have died had died. Yet his mind was fine. It didn¡¯t matter in the end. [If you don¡¯t want to modify the contract, you can at least remove the power of death¡­] ¡°Fuck off! You have nowhere to use it anyway. Just report to me if it works or not.¡± In the end, the Sagittarius despaired as he disappeared, and Hugo regained consciousness. ¡°Huhk¡­!¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes remained fully open for a moment, and he knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Gun. What are you doing?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s hand was infused with green light. He tapped Hugo¡¯s head and leg. ¡°Gun?¡± Lee Gunughed. ¡°I promised to send you to Ms. Jiwoo intact.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t send you to her as an impotent bald man.¡± ¡°?????¡± What nonsense was he talking about? It didn¡¯t take Hugo long to find something more baffling. Aside from the damage to the living room¡¯s door, his disciples were happy for some reason. Moreover, they were talking about something bizarre. ¡°Since we are affiliates under Lee Gun-nim, will we develop bonus skills?¡± ¡°I think so. Also, we now have a head temple. That means we¡¯ll be able to level up further. Maybe, our Zodiac Saint can move up to the ranks of the Constructs¡­¡± ¡°Should we tell the media about it? Should we tell them our temple is on the same side as Lee Gun-nim?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be great. Everyone is praising Lee Gun-nim right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Does this mean we can take pictures with Lee Gun-nim?¡± ¡°Do we get to see Lee Gun-nim fight in person?¡± The nearby disciples were happy. This surprised Hugo. He wondered why they were acting that way. ¡°Affiliate? Our Zodiac would never allow it. What nonsense¡­¡± At his friend¡¯s mumbling, Lee Gun took out something and showed it to Hugo. It was none other than a contract. Confused, Hugo looked back and forth between the contract and Lee Gun. ¡°What the hell is this? It¡¯s a damned contract.¡± ¡°Your Zodiac allowed it. Good luck!¡± ¡°Good luck with what?¡± Instead of answering the question, Lee Gun pointed at the contract with the thumbprint. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Finally realizing what was going on, Hugo screamed, ¡°You damn bastard of a god$%*#*!!!!!¡± ¡°S-Saint-nim! Please wake up! Saint-nim!¡± At that moment¡­ [The Archer Saint is most treasured by the Serpent Bearer. He has received a special blessing.] [His attributes have increased.] [The affiliate Zodiac Saints may jump beyond their current level. They can achieve a special level up.] [The existing Saint rank has opened a new EXP window as an SS-rank.] [The Archer Saint is most treasured by the Serpent Bearer. He has received a special blessing.] [His attributes have increased.] Lee Gun didn¡¯t care if Hugo fell unconscious or not. He picked up thepletely deceased Heaven¡¯s Punishment. ¡®I¡¯m not sure if it is possible.¡¯ He had to revive it. Lee Gun headed somewhere. Chapter 183: For Crying Out Loud (2) Chapter 183: For Crying Out Loud (2) At this time, Hailey¡¯s Constructs were on the first floor of the Devil¡¯s Tower. [My god. What the hell¡­] [This makes no sense!] They were having a hard time believing the sight before them. These beings that were categorized as Constructs used to be generals for the unknown civilization. In the past, they had received a mission to assassinate a Zodiac Saint. However, when they had discovered Hailey within the human encampment, they had betrayed the unknown civilization. Over twenty years had passed since then. That was why these beings considered themselves experts when it came to the abilities of human awakened beings. [I¡­ Is this really the doings of a human?] [I¡¯m not sure. It doesn¡¯t feel right to treat Lee Gun as a human, right?] They looked at the monsters that had been turned into mush. Of course, these beings were monsters too, but they weren¡¯tpatriots. Having betrayed the other side, they were enemies of the unknown civilization. However¡­ [T-This is horrifying¡­!] Although they were looking at their enemies, they almost felt sorry! The corpses looked like a field filled with scrambled eggs! Some monsters had bones and leather that had to be extracted. Those considered useless had been turned into crushed porridge. Lee Gun had done a perfect cleanup where the monsters wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the tower even if they regenerated. With such damage, there was no way the monsters could move. In truth, the monsters had tried to return to their original forms after getting turned into porridge. They did so after receiving power from the tower. [Ooh-uhhhh¡­ Help. It hurts.] [I can¡¯t turn my body back to what it was¡­!] Their original forms were so damaged that the tower didn¡¯t detect them as living creatures. Hailey¡¯s Constructs couldn¡¯t understand one thing. If Lee Gun¡¯s goal was a cleanup, burning the bodies would have been enough. [Why did hemit such a horrific act?] The Constructs looked away. [He said¡­ if he burned them, he won¡¯t be able to kill them again.] [W-What? He can¡¯t kill them again??] [Lee Gun wants to fix the tower, and he wants to use it as a spot where his disciples can level up. He¡¯ll use Super Regeneration on the ones he killed, and¡­ it¡¯ll be a field where infinite EXP can be harvested¡­] Hailey¡¯s Constructs yelled out in fright. [Princessssss!!!! That bastard is too dangerous!!!] [You must not get close to that thing of evil!!] [You must refrain from liking¡ª Kuhk!!!] ¡°Shut up! W-Who said I like him!¡± One of the Constructs fell over after a knife hit him. It was Hailey. She had beening up from the basement, her face now red all over. [Princess! Did you finish the investigation Lee Gun-nim requested?] ¡°Yes.¡± Hailey hade to the Devil¡¯s Tower after receiving a request from Lee Gun. It was to be expected since Lee Gun wanted his enemies to suffer the same fate as him. This became apparent when the Zodiac Saints asked him about Jean-Louis. ¨C So? What are you going to do with Jean Louis? Lee Gun answered by asking them instead. ¨C What do you think I¡¯d do? He let out a meaningfulugh instead of answering. It was augh filled with danger. Afterward, Hailey hade to the tower to decipher the tower¡¯s records for him. ¡°It seems that the monarch of Time is aiming for Lee Gun.¡± [What?! Time?] ¡°Yes.¡± The revtion surprised the Constructs. Amongst the monarchs, Time upied the seat of the great monarch. ¡®Moreover, that bastard has a connection to Princess¡­!¡¯ ¡®He¡¯ll try to kill the Princess.¡¯ After deciphering the records of the unknown civilization, Hailey looked worried. The problem was the enemy Lee Gun and Chun Sungjae had defeated within the tower. ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s with the monarch of Fertility. They are warlike.¡± [!] The unknown civilization was organized into threerge levels. Level 1 was the ¡°Million(Many).¡± They were the ones who appeared in human territories. These were the monsters between the Green zone rank and Red zone rank. In other words, they were grunts. Level 2 contained the general ranks and above. They were in the camp of the monarchs. The lowest of them was in the ck zone rank. ¡®In the past twenty years, the camp of the monarchs never moved directly.¡¯ The most direct action they took was using Red Eye, their pet. However, things would be different now. ¡®The monarch ranks will invade.¡¯ Well, it didn¡¯t matter. When Hailey meticulously checked the data, her subordinate became mad. [You are the princess. Aren¡¯t you putting in too much work for an enemy temple?] [Moreover, you asked nothing for your work! At the very least, you should have extracted a cost!] Hailey scoffed. ¡°What would I ask for from Lee Gun?¡± She cleared her throat when she thought about Lee Gun. ¡°I-I get to talk to him through thismission. That¡¯s enough of a payment for me.¡± Her underlings expressed their frustration. [No! You shouldn¡¯t be like that, Princess! If you like him, you should get closer to him!] Hailey became angry as if they were talking nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m already close enough to him!!¡± [What do you mean? You can¡¯t even look at his face!] ¡°It¡¯s close! I can get as close as one meter to him! That¡¯s close enough!¡± Frustrated, they spoke out in anger. [Princess!!! When human men and women get close, they do something else!] ¡°What?¡± [Please listen closely! This is what human men and women do when they get close!] They whispered to her. Hailey calmly listened with no expression on her face. However, her face was getting redder as she listened to her underlings. [Do you get it now, Princess! You have to do that to be considered close¡­!] ¡°T-That¡¯s vulgar! You are talking about mating!¡± [That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it! When males and females of the human species get close, they mate!] [That is why Princess-nim and Lee Gun-nim should¡ª Kuh-huhk!] The underlings were sent flying once again. Just imagining it made her want to die. Hailey turned her head. ¡®!¡¯ Suddenly, something surprised her. She discovered a corpse that looked like Lee Gun. * * * Around that time¡­ sh! The incredible light was spreading throughout the workshop in Hawaii; the Cancer¡¯s body was there. The few Constructs Lee Gun had were struggling as they brought it. Lee Gun stood in front of a burning me with his shirt off, working on Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Ggahng! Ggahng! First, he melted down the wreckage of Heaven¡¯s Punishment using the sun¡¯s me; he wanted to upgrade the weapon¡¯s body. He was also refining the Leo¡¯s canine, which had pierced through the body of a god. Of course, since it was the tooth of a god, there was a limit to how much it could grind down. Therefore, Lee Gun used God¡¯s Tear(SSS), which the Sagittarius had given to him. [God¡¯s Tear can create ingredients from the body part of a god.] When the rank of the god¡¯s body was SSS and above, one needed this ingredient. It was like a meat tenderizer. As if to prove this, a change urred to the ingredient. [The part touched by the tear has softened. When touched twice, the location has turned into liquid.] [The Creation Workshop skill can be used on it.] [You have gained EXP.] As expected of a divine body, the amount of power that emanated from the ingredients was no joke. Lee Gun grinned. ¡®If I finish this, it¡¯ll be stronger than the existing Heaven¡¯s Punishment.¡¯ Lee Gun could make several weapons using those ingredients. He wondered if he should go extract more teeth from the Leo. Lee Gun suddenly furrowed his brows. He felt very good about upgrading the vessel. However¡­ [You have failed in material Super Regeneration] [Super Regeneration is too low in level.] [It is contaminated by the Star of Darkness. You need to purify it.] Lee Gun had used the upgraded Super Regeneration(S). He clicked his tongue. The target of his Super Regeneration skill was Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡¯s core. A core was the heart and framework of all holy items. If the core were fine, he would have been able to repair it several times. The core was especially important for holy items that possessed a sense of self. Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡¯s core had shattered. ¡®Even if I manage to upgrade it, it¡¯ll be an empty shell without the core.¡¯ The current incident had allowed him to upgrade his Super Regeneration skill, and Lee Gun could regenerate inanimate objects now. ¡®However, the core was stained, so regenerating it will be difficult.¡¯ In other words, a contaminant was stopping the regeneration. He had to ¡°Purify¡± it. ¡®The Purify skill is the Aquarius Saint¡¯s unique skill.¡¯ Of course, Lee Gun had used that skill before. When it came to extracting poison and contamination from monster ingredients, Purify was a must. In the past, Lee Gun had borrowed it using money. But when he had beaten up Sophie, he had acquired a massive amount of Purify. He had naturally been putting the data to good use, but it was close to running out now. [Purify (SS) (Once)] X 4 That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®SSS-rank(Divine rank) contaminants cannot be purified using SS-rank data.¡¯ Heaven¡¯s Punishment had been broken by the Cancer. It needed a Zodiac rank purification. So, Lee Gun called out to his friend. ¡°Hey, Oh Taeksoo!¡± The one to be called was drawing a picture on the ground. ¡°Gun¡¯s servant¡­ I¡¯m Gun¡¯s servant.¡± Hugo seemed to be stunned at bing an affiliate. He had worn a ck sleeveless shirt, looking as if he had lost everything. Hugo nced at the tattoo on his left shoulder and kept letting out a deep sigh. ¡°A serpent was added to the seal of the temple. I¡¯m stuck now.¡± Chun Sungjae seemed to be unaware of his father¡¯s feelings. ¡°Dad! This is amazing! The Sagittarius temple became an affiliate. All the spells I failed before work now! The Serpent Bearer has be stronger through the contribution given by the Sagittarius temple!¡± ¡°!¡± As a celebration of bing a Zodiac Saint, Chun Sungjae had developed a skill. He yelled in delight, ¡°Look! I have a moving figurine of Uncle! It can pat me on the head. Dad! Hurry up and fill up the contribution so that I can quickly make a thousand of them for my collection!¡± In the end, Hugo clutched at his face. ¡°Ah-oh! My Zodiac is the real enemy! I didn¡¯t want to be like Kevin, yet I¡ª ¡°Kuhk!¡± Hugo screamed when a ss bottle flew toward him. Lee Gun had thrown it. ¡°How long are you going to be like that? I told you I¡¯ll make all your equipment in return.¡± ¡°No¡­ This problem has to do with my feelings¡­¡± ¡°Whatever. Call forth your Zodiac. I have some work he could do for me.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s an affiliate under you. You don¡¯t have to go through me. You can call for him yourself.¡± ¡°No. I can¡¯t call him out.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± Why else? [The bald Sagittarius has passed out.] [The Sagittarius despairs, saying everything is dead.] Lee Gun shook the empty God¡¯s Tear(SSS) as he said, ¡°I want you to give me the meat tenderizer your Zodiac gave me. This is an item of the Sagittarius temple, right? I used it all. Do you have more?¡± ¡°Ah! That isn¡¯t ours. That came out of the Aquarius¡¯s Chalice, the royal holy item of the Aquarius temple.¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round. The Aquarius was¡­. ¡®She is one of the enemies that appeared when I killed the Cancer.¡¯ It was a great development. He needed the Aquarius Saint¡¯s divine rank Purify skill. However, he couldn¡¯t forcefully drag out a Zodiac from the divine world. ¡®The only way to call forth a Zodiac is to use the Zodiac Saint.¡¯ Therefore, Lee Gun had stored the souls of the Zodiac Saints separately from their bodies. Revenge was revenge, but he also knew that the Zodiacs were connected to their Zodiac Saints. Depending on how he exploited this connection, he could screw over the Zodiacs through the Saints. ¡®Anyway, I need the Aquarius¡¯s royal holy item(Chalice) and Purify skill. I can¡¯t revive Heaven¡¯s Punishment without them.¡¯ Lee Gunughed like the devil. ¡°I wonder where the bedwetter is right now¡± Hugo smirked at those words. ¡°Are you going to beat her up like thest time to summon her Zodiac? At the time, you met her at Drachma where Zodiacs can¡¯t descend. That was why you were able to put her in that state. The Zodiacs won¡¯t overlook your actions this time around.¡± Moreover, Lee Gun had killed a Zodiac now. There was no way the Zodiacs would look at him in a good-natured manner. Lee Gun smirked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You will be the one to find her, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll hand over the entire fortune of the Aquarius temple if you ask for it.¡± ¡°Me?? Why??¡± ¡°What do you mean why? She has liked you since a long time ago.¡± Hugo¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. He wondered what nonsense Lee Gun was spouting. Lee Gun just smirked. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t know about it? Why do you think she hates me?¡± ¡°???!¡± ¡°Despite twenty years having gone by, her feelings seem to have developed further. She was so happy to see you at the auction that she didn¡¯t know what to do with herself.¡± Hugo¡¯s consciousness flew out of the Andromeda gxy. It couldn¡¯t be. Sophie had insulted him, saying he had be a middle-aged man. ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. Can you find her? You threw her off from such a height!¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk. Are the search parties idiots? They still haven¡¯t found her?¡± ¡°You do realize a normal person wouldn¡¯t even think about throwing someone off from such a height, right?¡± Lee Gunpletely ignored him. ¡°The bedwetter is also at fault. It¡¯s only height. A month has passed since she fell. How can she not show up yet?¡± ¡°Damn it! Normally, a person won¡¯t survive such an ordeal!¡± Hugo sighed. ¡®It¡¯s better that Gun is unable to locate Sophie.¡¯ The mess fromst time wouldn¡¯t be repeated. For the most part, Lee Gun¡¯s image had recovered; he was seen as a hero. ¡®If he acts ruthlessly toward her on-air¡­¡¯ Hugo nched. ¡®That should be avoided.¡¯ She probably couldn¡¯t be located, and their current situation was different from before. ¡°Anyway, we are customers of the Aquarius temple. I¡¯ll use my money to order what you need. Give up on finding Sophie¡­¡± At that moment¡­ ¨C Please save me! Hugo and Lee Gun were surprised to hear the familiar voice. Lee Gun had turned on the TV while searching for Sophie¡¯s whereabouts. The voice hade from the TV, and the news channel was showing a shocking report. ¨C Did you hear? This is a breaking story! The Saintess has reappeared as a prisoner of the unknown civilization! ¨C They demand one hundred million human prisoners in exchange for the safe passage of the Saintesss¡­ The screen showed the Red zone where Lee Gun was about to visit. Lee Gunughed as if he was baffled. Why was she there? Chapter 184: For Crying Out Loud (3) Chapter 184: For Crying Out Loud (3) It was hard to tell, but the TV screen showed Sophie was near a dome. The monsters must have brought her along with them to dere war. The people from the nearby city had caught sight of it. Taking a video of it, they sent the video as a tip-off. The video showed that Sophie was in a bit of an odd state. Her robe, which almost looked like a habit, was in tatters. Her hair was stiff and dry, looking like straws. Cuts and bruises were all over her face. She was tied up in chains inside a mobile cage, making it clear that she was a prisoner. Lee Gun said as he picked at his ear, ¡°Why is she in such a state?¡± Hugo was baffled to hear that. ¡°Why else? She¡¯s like that because you threw off from an extreme height!¡± Obviously, Sophie had suffered the same fate as Stevens; she had unfortunately fallen into the territory of the unknown civilization. Of course, she seemed to have fared better than Stevens. She hadn¡¯t fallen in a region they considered a military zone. That was the reason thebat monsters hadn¡¯t killed her immediately. However, this wasn¡¯t what Lee Gun found odd. In the first ce, he didn¡¯t care if she died or not when he tossed her. ¡°Why is she a hostage? If she¡¯s supposed to be a tasty, nutritional supplement, it wouldn¡¯t have been strange to see her sacrificed to a monarch.¡± The words seemed to have shocked Hugo. When he thought about it, Lee Gun had also thrown Yang Wei to be the food of a monarch. Of course, he had used Yang Wei as a bomb, too. ¡°Why is her skin color like that?¡± At Lee Gun¡¯s disgruntled expression, Hugo looked closely at the news. Inside the mobile prison, Sophie¡¯s skin looked odd as if she was poisoned or sick. Her skin was purple. Soon, the monster that had captured her shouted its next words. ¨C This rotten¡ª No. If you want this food-poisoned Saintess, we want other lives in return. ¡°Rotten?¡± Lee Gun smirked as if he realized something. ¡°Ah! That bedwetter probably ate something poisonous off the ground. She¡¯s poisoned.¡± ¡°Poisoned?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not sure since the footage is blurry, but her skin color is the telltale sign. If I¡¯m right, I¡¯ve tested the same poison on my body in the past.¡± ¡°Ah! Was it the time when you didn¡¯t even differentiate if something was poison or poop? You ate everything before falling over. That time?¡± Hugo received a hit once again. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a poisonous nt that grows only in the territory of the unknown civilization. It¡¯s a deadly poison fatal to even high-rank monsters.¡± The poison was so effective that Lee Gun applied it to his weapons from time to time. ¡°It might not work against a monarch rank, but that doesn¡¯t mean it will be good for their body.¡± ¡°So the reason those monsters brought her as a hostage instead of offering her to a monarch is¡­¡± ¡°Yes! She is spoiled meat now. Feeding her to a monarch won¡¯t look good. However, just killing her would be too big of a loss. I¡¯m sure they are trying to salvage some value by making her a hostage. Her having so many spots on her skin means she ate a lot of the poison. I used only a bit as an experiment.¡± The information stunned Hugo. ¡°How is she alive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s to be expected. The Aquarius Saint has a unique skill of ¡®Purify.¡¯¡± The Purify skill that Lee Gun coveted even now. ¡°It neutralized the poison to a point where she avoided death.¡± Hugo found Lee Gun¡¯s words to be off. At the end of the day, Sophie was the only healer amongst the twelve Zodiac Saints. She was a healer-type awakened being. She was the one to treat Lee Gun when he was poisoned in the past. So how did this happen? ¡°She¡¯s the Saintess. There¡¯s no way she would choose to eat that poisonous nt.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re starving, you can eat anything. Anyway, the bedwetter did something stupid¡ª¡± Suddenly! ¡°You did that!¡± ¡°!¡± The one to scream was the Secretary. He had been within Lee Gun¡¯s workshop and was organizing the bible. When Yooha had entered Lee Gun¡¯s temple, the bible had expanded. The Secretary had screamed when he had seen the text written by a fangirl. That was why he had been editing the text. However, he seemed to have be angry at Lee Gun when he saw an excerpt from the bible. Puzzled, Hugo looked at the Secretary. ¡°That poison is Gun¡¯s doing? What do you mean?¡± ¡°That bastard fed the Saintess something strange before¡ª Kuhk!¡± A hammer from Lee Gum struck the Secretary. ¡°You¡¯re being rude, Guisoon.¡± Even after being hit, the Secretary pped at the papers as if he wanted to jog Lee Gun¡¯s memories. These papers were records of Lee Gun for the past twenty years, written in long, winding letters. ¡°Extract Past(S)¡± was one of the Secretary¡¯s skills. In other words, it was a skill that extracted someone¡¯s past. The Secretary had extracted useful information using it, and the information was polished before being put inside the bible. On the other hand, this skill could be used to steal someone¡¯s past as well. It could even change someone¡¯s past. Naturally, there were some conditions. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the ring¡­! When you beat up the Saintess, you fed her a ring¡­!¡± ¡°!¡± At the mention of the ring, Hugo¡¯s and Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round. The Secretary was clearly talking about their reunion with Sophie at the holy item exchange market. When Lee Gun had beaten up Sophie in the restroom, he had pushed something down her throat. It had been an item shaped like a ring. ¡®Gun put it inside Sophie as a way to keep her silent¡­¡¯ Lee Gun wanted to make sure Sophie couldn¡¯t ask for help from other Zodiac Saints. Due to that threat, Sophie hadn¡¯t talked nonsense during the press conference. When Lee Gun had killed the Spider Queen, he had recovered an item from the S-rank Gemini disciple. ¨C Do you know what I fed you? There was no way Lee Gun would have fed her something having no purpose. Lee Gun made sure Sophie knew what would happen. That was why she told the truth about the events from twenty years ago at the press conference. So why did Sophie still have that ring? Lee Gun started to sweat. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right. I forgot to retrieve that thing.¡± ¡°!!?¡± The surprised Hugo looked at Lee Gun. ¡°What does that ring do?¡± ¡°It excretes poison on a schedule.¡± ¡°?!¡± That was right. [Ring That Likes To Give Off A Scent(A)] ¨C Manufacturer: Lee Gun The ring was supposed to regrly emit a scent like an air freshener. It was a holy item that spread the content inside it to the surroundings. ¡®Normally, I put things like pain relievers in there.¡¯ Since Lee Gun didn¡¯t have the Zodiacs¡¯ blessings, he would receive the full brunt of any injuries he suffered in battle. At times, he didn¡¯t even have time to apply healing poultices on himself. But with this ring, which could release pain relievers at regr intervals, he could forget the pain and continue to fight. Anyway, he had acquired the poison from an S-rank Gemini disciple. Then, he had put it inside the ring just in case he captured a Zodiac Saint as a hostage. Coincidently, Sophie became his target. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°If I don¡¯t send a signal, it won¡¯t stop emitting the poison¡­¡± Hugo screamed, ¡°Say it ain¡¯t so!¡± ¡°I forgot. It¡¯s an automatic-type holy item. If I don¡¯t turn it off, the ring will automatically turn on by itself.¡± ¡°?!!¡± There was no doubt about it. Sophie was in such a state because of the ring Lee Gun had fed to her. Since Lee Gun had forgotten about it, the ring kept activating and a horrible poison spread through Sophie¡¯s body. She was probably feeling a pain worse than death. However, Lee Gun discreetly turned his head away. ¡°So what? She isn¡¯t dead thanks to her Purify skill.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the devil!¡± ¡°What? She should be thankful to me! She didn¡¯t get eaten by a monarch thanks to me!¡± ¡°Who threw her there in the first ce?¡± Hugo was about to say something more about it, but he stopped himself. ¡°Are you going to let her be like that?¡± ¡°What? Do you want to go rescue her? I bet she¡¯ll love it if her crushes looking for her.¡± Hugo pounded his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t n on rescuing her. Didn¡¯t you say you needed something from her Zodiac? What are you going to do about that? Also, why do you keep saying that she likes me? That¡¯s preposterous¡ª¡± ¡°Uh. He¡¯s right.¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo was surprised to hear the sudden voice. The voice belonged to Lee Jaewon. After appearing in front of Hugo using the Return skill, Lee Jaewon handed something to Lee Gun. It was the body data of the Archer disciples and some ingredients. Saying that he would make equipment for them, Lee Gun had asked Lee Jaewon to bring those items. Of course, the Capricorn disciples had seen this. They said, ¡°Lee Gun won¡¯t sell weapons to disciples who entered his temple.¡±, ¡°He won¡¯t make you anything even if you beg.¡±, and ¡°You guys are so poor that you can¡¯t even use the goods provided to the world by the Maker temple.¡± They used him of counting his chickens before they hatched. Lee Jaewon had replied that Lee Gun-nim would make items for them, but the Capricorn disciples justughed, saying Lee Gun¡¯s items couldn¡¯tpare to those belonging to the Maker Zodiac. ¡®We¡¯ll see once we have a confrontation.¡¯ Lee Jaewonughed as he looked at Hugo. ¡°I suffered a lot because of the Aquarius Saint. She always asked me about your tastes and schedule, and I always rejected all her inquiries.¡± ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun cackled. This was why he had purposefully run interference and kidnapped Hugo when Sophie tried to be alone with Hugo. Every time she looked at him with hatred, it tickled Lee Gun to no end. ¡°She cares about looks. There is no way she would let you go after seeing you.¡± Hugo despaired. He wasn¡¯t happy at all. ¡®You are more handsome than me now!¡¯ Hugo pounded his chest as he yelled, ¡°That must be why that woman had a grudge against you. Do you think it¡¯s a possibility that she handed your data to the Libra Saint?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°Carly! I¡¯m talking about Carly. Her abilities look more and more like yours. It isn¡¯t as powerful as yours, but¡­ What if she did something with her Chalice? Carly might be your clone.¡± Lee Gun became interested. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s very interesting.¡± It could be possible with the Chalice. And if the Chalice were used, a Zodiac had to be behind it. Aside from that, Lee Gun had felt something when he fought the undead monarch. They were all powerful. ¡®I have to get rid of all of them from thends of humans.¡¯ That was why he had to revive Heaven¡¯s Punishment. To aplish that, he needed an overall upgrade of his weaponry. It meant the Aquarius was a must. ¨C We¡¯ll give you a day before she dies. If you want the Saintess returned, we want ten general-ranks and goods. Lee Gun furrowed his brows when he saw a familiar figure on TV. The problem was the energy this monster possessed. ¡®It feels simr to the general Sungjae killed.¡¯ In fact, their appearances looked simr, too. The notification spoke up as if it were in agreement. [The warlike Golden Legion is threatening the Aquarius.] [The warlike Golden Legion is aiming for the Aquarius¡¯s healing ability.] [The warlike Golden Legion is looking for a young Zodiac Saint.] At that moment, news came out. ¨C Breaking news! The European alliance is stepping forward to negotiate with the enemies. ¨C An advance party is already there for a different negotiation. ¨C The European alliance is requesting help from other governments. The unknown civilization was amon foe for the governments of humanity. It was expected of them to receive a request for rescuing the Saintess. ¡°Contact the governments. Tell them don¡¯t even think about doing anything.¡± ¡°Will they agree to it? The Saintess is very popr. It has to do with the Saintess¡¯s Chalice, but¡­ They¡¯ll want to rescue her at all costs.¡± Lee Gun grinned as if his worries were unwarranted. ¡°Tell them I¡¯ll go and rescue her myself.¡± * * * Around that time¡­ ¨C Help me! The world was surprised to see the Aquarius Saint Sophie suddenly appear on the news. ¡°What? They want us to go and save that woman? Have they lost their minds?¡± The Zodiac Saints looked at the TV screen with baffled expressions. Then there was Kevin, who upied and defended parts of Europe. He had received amission to rescue the Saintess as he was a Zodiac Saint too, but he had turned down the offer. The captive Sophie shedrge drops of tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lee Gun! I¡¯m sure you can hear me. Please deactivate the ring!¡± She seemed to think Lee Gun was still monitoring her and activating the ring constantly. The Aquarius Saint had no idea that the ring was an automatic type. Suddenly, she clutched at her stomach in pain. ¡°Lee Gun! Please! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning, but I¡¯ll give you whatever you want! Please!¡± [Give up. There is no way he¡¯lle to save us.] The words angered Sophie. Yes, another person stood next to her, a man wearing a helmet. It was none other than Yang Wei. In the beginning, Sophie had been ecstatic to find out that this man was Yang Wei. She had no idea what had happened to him, but in the end, he was an ally! ¡®Yang Wei! Thank you! You came to save me!¡¯ ¡®Uh? I was captured too?¡¯ Yang Wei turned out to be useless. Sophie banged her head as she cried. Amongst the twelve Zodiac Saints, she and Yang Wei were farthest from being fighters. Moreover, the monsters that had captured them were special as well. The others might not be a problem, but the man wearing the ck armor was a different story. ¡®I smell a general-rank.¡¯ He was a dangerous opponent. Kwahng! Kwahng! Kwahng! Suddenly, me arrows fell from the sky, surprising Sophie and Yang Wei. [What the hell! Can it be!] Sophie was moved. This was undoubtedly Hugo¡¯s ability. Her face turned red. ¡°Hugo! You came to save me after you saw me on the news!¡± As if reacting to her voice, a ck shadow dropped from the sky. ¡°Hu¡ª!¡± ¡°!¡± Sophie and Yang Wei were both shocked to see this person. ¡°L-Lee Gun!¡± The one to walk across the ins was none other than Lee Gun. [What the hell? Why is he here?!] Sophie wept aloud. She seemed to have suffered for a very long time. ¡°Lee Gun! You came to save me!¡± Lee Gun grinned. At this time, the entire world was abuzz as they watched the live feed from the news. ¨C Breaking news! The Zodiac Saint of the Serpent Bearer has gone to rescue the Saintess! ¨C As expected of Lee Gun! He¡¯s so cool! He knows camaraderie! ¨C The Saintess will be rescued¡ª Uh? Uh? Something is wrong! What is this? Lee Gun is attacking the Saintess! Chapter 185: For Crying Out Loud (4) Chapter 185: For Crying Out Loud (4) Sophie always thought that Lee Gun was never fit for herpany. Lee Gun looked scary, but above all else, he thought of her as a thorn in his side. This was especially true when it came to matters rted to Hugo. Sophie had fallen in love with Hugo at first sight, and she had tried to hand him a lunchbox that she had worked very hard to make. But it all became useless. ¡°H-Hugo! This is a lunchbox. If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to eat it?¡± ¡°Lunchbox? Uh¡­ Ok. Thank¡ª¡± ¡°Oh! Food? Awesome! I¡¯ll eat it.¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°G¡­Gun?!¡± Lee Gun had stolen the lunchbox she had made for Hugo. Moreover, he had the audacity to throw it in the toilet, saying it tasted terrible. ¡®Kyahhhhk! It took me all night to make that lunchbox!¡¯ After that, Sophie had worked on the taste of her food before she tried giving it to Hugo. However, Lee Gun intercepted it again and threw it to the pigs. Sophie had used so much money putting in nutritional supplements and herbal medicines each time she made a lunchbox. ¡°Kyahh! This wild ginseng will be great for fertilizer.¡± Lee Gun had cackled as he mixed her medicinal herbs with excrement. He said it would make good fertilizer. ¡®If he just ate it, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything!¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. One time, when she was alone at the base camp with Hugo, she shyly gave Hugo a present. But this turned out to be useless too! ¡°Hugo, is today your birthday? Here is your present.¡± ¡°Uh. Uh? Present? Thank¡ª¡± ¡°Kya kya kya! This will make good firewood!¡± ¡°Kyahhhhhhk!!!!¡± Lee Gun hadughed like the devil as he took her present away and tossed it into the campfire. He had even broken the present into pieces in front of her eyes! ¡°Where did you get this firewood? You should tell me where to get it.¡± ¡°Lee Guuuuuuuuuun!!!¡± ¡°¡®What? You¡¯re a drug maker. I bet you put something in here.¡± ¡°W¡­ What did you just say? You really want to do this, you bald¡ª Kyahhhk!! What are you doing? Stop it! You¡¯re going to pull out my hair!¡± ¡°How dare you call me bald! I still have some hair left! Also, do you think I¡¯m unaware that you drugged this food?¡± Lee Gun hated Sophie getting close to Hugo. It was to be expected. Sophie was a pharmacist capable of making any drug. The present she tried to give Hugo contained a drug that would make Hugo her love ve. Of course, half of the reason Lee Gun did it was that he liked tormenting Sophie. Therefore, Sophie had a lot to say about Lee Gun¡¯s character. Then, twenty yearster¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s start after I hit you a couple of times.¡± When she was reunited with Lee Gun at the holy item exchange market, Lee Gun had beaten her up. His filthy temper never changed. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say anything considering what they did to him 20 years ago. * * * Back to the present. ¡°Lee Gun! You¡¯re here to rescue me!¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here to rescue you.¡± The man¡¯s smile moved Sophie. When she had fallen to the barren soils of the unknown civilization, she had starved. She had wondered if she would have to abandon her dignity as a human since she didn¡¯t have anything to eat. Of course, she would be happy when someone said he hade to rescue her! Lee Gun didn¡¯t speak much about it, but at the end of the day, the thirteen awakened beings wererades. Yes, she didmit some wrongs against him twenty years ago, but he had probably called it even when he had beaten her upst time. They were also on the side of humanity as fellow humans, sharing amon enemy in the monsters. So, Lee Gun had probablye to give her a helping hand. Contrary to her thoughts, however¡­ Poo-hahk! Poo-hahk! Poo-hahk! ¡°Kuhk¡­! Ggoo-ehhk! Ooh-geh-ehhk!!¡± [You have activated the attribute of The Man Who Pounds on All Creation.] [You have acquired data(Drug Manufacturing).] [You have acquired data(Tears).] ¡­ [You have acquired data(Poison).] Sophie roared as she was beaten up by Lee Gun once again. ¡°Lee Guuuuuuuuun!¡± She had juste out of the prison, and yet, she received this beating. Of course, this beating was less severe than the beating Lee Gun gave her at the holy item exchange market. Back then, his fist had anger behind them. Currently, he was going easy on her. ¡°Ah! What the hell? Why isn¡¯t iting out? One more time!¡± ¡°Kyahhhhk!¡± Data didn¡¯te out of a corpse, so Lee Gun was purposefully controlling his power. But¡­ ¡°Why are you doing this? You said you are here to rescue me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here to acquire your data.¡± ¡°?!¡± What the hell did he just say? Sophie had no choice but to scream. As always, Lee Gun treated the Zodiac Saints as bugs, Hugo being the sole exception. There was no way he would act considerately toward the Zodiac Saints. ¡°Kuhk! Koo-heh-ehhhk!¡± Although he was controlling his power, this didn¡¯t mean Sophie didn¡¯t feel pain. Moreover, she currently was maintaining a deeper than usual connection to her Zodiac because it was the only way she could survive. [The Zodiac Saint and the Zodiac have a temporarily higher sympathetic link to each other.] [She is connected strongly to her master.] [Damage given to the Zodiac Saint has been transferred to her master.] [You have acquired partial data of the Zodiac(God¡¯s Beverage).] [You have acquired partial data of the Zodiac(Chalice Fragment).] [The Aquarius is shocked.] It wasn¡¯t as effective as when the Zodiac possessed the Zodiac Saint, but Lee Gunughed at the blessing in disguise. ¡°Hell yeah! Purify!¡± Everyone watching him had their mind blown. This was true for the Zodiac Saints, who were watching the live broadcast on TV. ¡°Crazy bastard¡­¡± Stevens dropped the cup in his hands. ¡°Did he forget that it¡¯s being broadcast live¡­!¡± After Stevens had exposed the truth, Lee Gun had threatened him. Lee Gun told him to write an autobiography. It was a form of punishment, and the autobiography would be used as an advertisement for Lee Gun. [You should write only good things about me as you guys did for yourselves. I¡¯m going to make everyone I spare do that. If I don¡¯t like the book, you¡¯re dead.] Stevens had blown the whistle, but the story he told was shocking. For the past twenty years, the Libra temple, the Cancer temple, and anyone allied with them had maneuvered to sully Lee Gun¡¯s image. It wasn¡¯t something that could be fixed overnight. Of course, the Virgo temple, the Scorpio temple, and the Sagittarius temple had tried to fix it, but a scheme devised by the Libra had foiled their efforts. The Leo Saint and the neutral Zodiac Saints felt guilty, but they chose a path that would benefit their temples. The Zodiac Saints who felt jealous or had an inferiorityplex toward Lee Gun overlooked what the other temples were doing. Therefore, Stevens nned on doing his best to repent despite being threatened by Lee. ¨C Kyahhhk! Saintess! ¨C What¡¯s going on? Lee Gun is attacking the Saintess! ¨C S-Shouldn¡¯t we stop him? ¨C W-We shouldn¡¯t! There is no hesitation in his attack. That means she¡¯s a fake saintess! ¨C Ah! I see! This is to be expected of the Zodiac Saint Lee Gun! ¨C He¡¯s quickly getting rid of the fake to go and find the real Saintess¡­! Fake, my ass! Stevens looked like he wanted to die as he massaged his face. ¡®His temper is something.¡¯ The Leo Saint felt the need to do a massive edit to the autobiography he was writing. His disciples, who were watching the TV with him, were shocked. ¡°S-Saint-nim¡­ That¡­.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a fake. The Saintess must be a fake. It¡¯s a monster, so its life or death doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Lee Gun-nim just said right now that she is the Saintess¡­¡± ¡°You saw nothing! You didn¡¯t see his crazy¡ª Kuhk!!¡± As if it was reacting to his words, Stevens¡¯s left prosthetic arm pped his cheek. It was saying how dare Stevens act as if its parent was empty air to be ignored. [The angry Prosthetic Arm says it will charge a million dors per hour.] [The Prosthetic Arm angrily says to hurry up and give it.] The Virgo Saint was also taken aback by the scene of Lee Gun beating up Sophie. After bing Lee Gun¡¯s affiliate, Kevin was changing the facilities of the Virgo temple for the Serpent Bearer¡¯s disciples under Lee Gun¡¯s order. Lee Gun had said he would bring in a lot of disciples. [Excuse me, Goddess¡­ No! Servant of the Serpent Bearer. Are you sure that is alright?] The Virgo Constructs were watching the news through the phone. They were breaking out in a sweat as they looked at Kevin. [This is a live broadcast!!!] [Shouldn¡¯t we stop him!] [He doesn¡¯t care about his image at all!] Kevin ignored it. ¡°Whatever.¡± [Also, he¡¯s extracting data through his fists! Does that mean our master will also¡ª] ¡°Let him take as much as he wants. If he gets something decent, maybe I¡¯ll get one too.¡± [Keviiiiiin!!] Kevin turned his head as if the Saintess wasn¡¯t important. ¡°What about the Libra?¡± Hearing those words, the Constructs looked in a certain direction. Unexpectedly, Carly was there too. [That child said she found the location of the Libra.] Yes, this group was in the south where the Libra¡¯s base was located. Under Lee Gun¡¯s order, Carly and Kevin were looking for the missing Giselle. Of course, why Lee Gun asked them to do that was unknown. ¡®If my guess is correct, Lee Gun is aiming for a Zodiac¡¯s Core like the one he got from the Cancer.¡¯ At the same time, he was probably aiming for the Libra¡¯s powerful Constructs. The Libra temple was ranked number one for a reason. It was thanks to the Four Royal Guardian Gods. Lee Gun was probably aiming for them. His temple didn¡¯t have one, but they were considered the highest-ranked gods amongst the Constructs. They had been summoned at the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground for a short period, and Lee Gun probably coveted them. He was probably trying to increase the ss of his temple. ¡®That¡¯s why he sent Carly with me since she was part of the Libra temple.¡¯ Carly had written a cover letter and an entry letter, a hundred pages long. She was allowed to join the temple of the Serpent Bearer. Of course, Lee Gun¡¯s expression said he never expected her to really write a hundred-page-long cover letter. After getting epted into the temple, Carly had immediately told Lee Gun that she wanted to be helpful to him and that she would bring back the Libra Constructs. This was why Kevin and Carly had to join hands in searching for the Libra. Back to the present. Kevin furrowed his brows as he looked at Carly watching her phone in joy. ¡°Hey, kid. We have no time to lose. Where is your Zodiac¡ª¡± ¡°Wow! Lee Gun-nim! Amazing! He is so cool!¡± Carly was moved by the scene of Lee Gun wreaking havoc. This made Kevin angry. The Libra and the Virgo were ranked number one and two. They were enemies that fought over territories. Moreover, Carly was themander of the Libra temple. Kevin had lost many disciples to Carly, so he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her. ¡°Girl! Hurry up and tell us the location of the Libra! Don¡¯t interfere in Lee Gun¡¯s matters!¡± ¡°Lee Gun-niiiiiiiim!!¡± ¡°Really!¡± Was it the fault of Lee Gun¡¯s video? Carly had forgotten about Kevin¡¯s presence. Therefore, Kevin nned to snatch the phone away from Carly. ¡°You keep ignoring me¡ª¡± ¡°As expected of fath¡ª Lee Gun-nim! You¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°¡­?¡± For a moment, Kevin wondered if he had heard wrong. What did this kid say? Fath¡­? Father? Fatherrrrrr???? * * * The world was in turmoil as they watched Lee Gun work to extract the data. It was unclear if he knew the state of the world. [Human! If you want the Saintess returned, you shouldn¡¯t beat up the Saintess. Give us ten general-ranks and¡ª] ¡°What the hell? Stop bothering me! Fuck off!¡± [Kee-ehhhhhhk!!] Lee Gun sliced up all the monsters that were trying to protect Sophie. Sophie wailed when she saw this. ¡°Monsters! Pleasest a little longer! Please kill him!¡± She seemed to prefer captivitypared to being beaten by Lee Gun. ¡°Monsters! Don¡¯t die! Please!¡± The disciples who had arrived to hold back Lee Gun were shocked. ¡°Why is she cheering on the monsters? Is she really a fake saintess?¡± ¡°I guess. There is no way Lee Gun-nim would act that way toward the real one.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± ¡°Hurry up, and kill the fake one!¡± ¡°Ahhhk! No! That isn¡¯t it¡ª Kyahhhk!¡± Sophie screamed. Lee Gun didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. Heughed as he approached Sophie. ¡°How many SS-rank Purify did I get? One, two, three, four, five.¡± It seemed the main course hadn¡¯te out yet. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as he grabbed Sophie¡¯s shoulder. At that moment¡­ [You have acquired rare data.] [Purify(SSS)] Lee Gun clenched his fist when he finally got the notification he wanted. ¡°Great!¡± Was it because he finally got it? As soon as Lee Gun pulled his fists back, Sophie screamed in sorrow. ¡°Ites out even if you don¡¯t hit me?!¡± Of course, her sympathetic link to her Zodiac was high. She wasn¡¯t hurt too badly thanks to her Zodiac¡¯s blessing. ¡°You¡¯re the devil! You should¡¯ve taken out the ring from my stomach first! Is the data that important to you?¡± Sophie started to sob when her stomach hurt once again. Lee Gun ignored her as he immediately used the skill. [You have used the extracted data (Purify ¨C SSS).] [The core of Heaven¡¯s Punishment is undergoing purification.] Apanying the notification, the Core in Lee Gun¡¯s hand started emitting a light. [It is very effective.] [It is driving out the energy of the Star of Darkness.] [Purify: 30%plete] ¡­ [Purify: 40%plete] Lee Gunughed. Then¡­ [Purify: 50%plete] [The skill was sessful.] [The effect of Purify(SSS) (one-time) has ended.] What the hell? It was a one-time use skill again? Lee Gun again turned toward Sophie. Seeing those menacing eyes, Sophie wailed. ¡°S-Stop! You can acquire it even if you don¡¯t beat me up¡ª¡± sh! [The Aquarius requests a negotiation.] Chapter 186: What Nonsense (1) Chapter 186: What Nonsense (1) [The Aquarius requests a negotiation.] Lee Gun scoffed at the notification. What? Negotiation?? His eyes turned menacing. Since only Lee Gun could hear the notification, Sophie was puzzled. ¡®What nonsense is this?¡¯ Lee Gun¡¯s reaction was expected. When he had tried to eliminate the Cancer, the Aquarius had shown up and said the Cancer was a contracted partner. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure it was one of the five that appeared.¡¯ Those five Zodiacs were the Taurus, the Aquarius, the Capricorn, the Gemini, and the Pisces. They were embarrassed, so they had done their best to hide their appearances. The Zodiacs had even hidden the colors of their magical energies. That might have worked on everyone else, but Lee Gun could differentiate their energies. The incident had established something. The Aquarius had a contract with the Libra and the Cancer, and it had helped in trying to kill Lee Gun. And what did it dare say now? ¡®Negotiation?¡¯ Lee Gun ground his teeth. Then, he heard the notification again. [The Aquarius says that an opportunity like this rarelyes again.] [epting the negotiation will also look good for the Serpent Bearer.] Veins popped out on Lee Gun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fuck! What the hell did you just say?¡± Grabbing Sophie by the head, he activated the Serpent Bearer¡¯s special characteristic. [You have used the Serpent Bearer¡¯s attribute.] [Serpent Eater], [Finder of Death], [Reviver of Death], [Venom] Unique attribute was something each temple possessed. In simple words, Special Characteristics were like attributes; they were like passive abilities. The ¡°Special Characteristic skill¡± was an active skill that used special characteristics as a base. For example, the Sagittarius possessed special characteristics like heat tolerance and uracypensation, and Tracking skill and Movement Speed Increase skill were the Zodiac¡¯s ¡°Special Characteristic skills.¡± Currently, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple didn¡¯t have much Divine status; it was a hardly established small temple. Therefore, it didn¡¯t possess many special characteristics. [You have used the ¡°Serpent Eater¡± special characteristic.] ¡°Serpent Eater¡± special characteristic ¨C All items have received the ¡°Critical Hit¡± attribute. ¨C All items have received the ¡°Sharpness¡± attribute. ¨C All items have received the ¡°Hunt¡± attribute. ¨C Basic Damage Increase (+20%) ¨C Capture attribute [With the Zodiac¡¯s authority, the special characteristic have temporarily been changed into ¡°Special Characteristic skills.¡±] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes changed into red snake eyes. [¡°Serpent Eater¡± special characteristic skill is dragging out the Aquarius.] Sophie almost screamed. She felt as if steel was being pierced through the top of her head to her toes, as if her innards were being pulled out. Lee Gun clenched his hands as he pulled upward! ¡°Huh-uhk!!¡± Unable to breathe, Sophie felt like a fish caught in a. It was the effect of the ¡°Serpent Eater¡± skill, which had be an active skill. [You have sessfully grabbed the Aquarius¡¯s arm thanks to the Capture attribute.] [The Serpent Eater skill is forcefully dragging out the contracted Zodiac.] It was unmistakable. The contracted Zodiac was being forcefully dragged out of the divine world. This change shocked Sophie. The man in front of her knew everything about the connection between a Zodiac and a Zodiac Saint¡­!¡¯ Yes! Lee Gun had given the Taurus Saint to Red Eye as a chew toy, but he had taken the Goat Saint alive. He had a reason for that. Lee Gun had conducted all kinds of experiments regarding the Zodiacs and the Zodiac Saints. He did it all to the Goat Saint since the Goat Saint had nned on making him a test subject. While doing this, he had learned how to apply the special characteristic. [The Zodiac Saint is connected to the Zodiac through a contract. You are dragging out the Zodiac through her.] Lee Gunughed. ¡®It¡¯s a shame that this consumes too much Divine status. The skill is very useful.¡¯ Unlike the Constructs and disciples, a Zodiac could use a special characteristic as an active skill. In the case of the Capricorn, the Zodiac¡¯s sympathetic link to the Goat Saint was too low to forcefully drag it out. ¡®The Aquarius has a strong sympathetic link because it is trying to heal its Zodiac Saint.¡¯ That meant this was a great opportunity to use the skill. In fact, Lee Gun could feel the sensation through his hands; he felt as if he were holding a cold slime. At that moment, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly pulled back with his hands. It was as if he was pulling something out of the field! sh! As a light shed, Sophie vomited blood. Then, the color of her eyes changed. Her blue eyes changed to red. That wasn¡¯t the most surprising part. ¡°Kyahhk!¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­!¡± As if a soul had been dragged out of Sophie¡¯s body, Lee Gun¡¯s hands caught something and pulled it out. It was the Zodiac. [The Aquarius has been forcefully dragged out.] [Abnormal Status has urred thanks to being captured by the ¡°Serpent Eater¡± special characteristic.] [Bleed] [Paralysis] The Aquarius was a being tinged with purple light. Was it because it had been forcefully dragged out? At a nce, it looked like a human, but unlike the Virgo, it didn¡¯t lookpletely human. Of course, Lee Gun hadn¡¯t seen the real self of these two gods. However, Kevin and Hugo had said they were incredibly handsome and beautiful. When the Aquarius was halfway out, Yang Wei fell on his butt. Seeing Lee Gun drag a Zodiac by its head was too shocking. ¡®You crazy bastard! What are you doing?¡¯ Was it because he was within the body of a general of the unknown civilization? Yang Wei could see the magical energy of the human camp through visualization. It was in the form of an aura. At a nce, he could see the Zodiac had taken damage. ¡®I heard that bastard killed the Cancer¡­!¡¯ Yang Wei didn¡¯t know if this was true or not, but Lee Gun seemed to have nned on hunting down the Aquarius! This made Yang Wei gulp. In the case of Serpent Eater, the ¡°serpent¡± might be referring to the gods. This situationsted only a moment. Lee Gun, who had been dragging out the Zodiac, quickly jumped back. Kwahng! The reason was the magical energy that the Aquarius¡¯s eyes had emitted. Naturally, Lee Gun had dodged because it was more than a simple attack. ¡®Skill Cancel.¡¯ [The Serpent Eater skill has been canceled.] [Capture has been canceled.] [Special Characteristic Skill has returned to being a special characteristic.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows. ¡®I guess this is the problem if I try to drag it out by force.¡¯ He opened his fist. His skin was all gone from his hand, revealing all of his muscles. [Your opponent¡¯s Divine status has damaged your hand.] [Super Regeneration(S) has been activated.] [Super Regeneration is not working because of the god¡¯s wrath.] [You cannot recover from this injury.] [Masochism attribute has been activated.] Lee Gun shook his injured hand as he epted something. ¡®Good skills like this have huge risks.¡¯ Serpent Eater was a useful capture skill, but it had its problem. Moreover, Lee Gun hadn¡¯t leveled up his Super Regeneration to its max level, so this was to be expected. However, it didn¡¯t matter since a pain of this magnitude only increased his adrenaline! But hitting a Zodiac without a weapon seemed dangerous because of Divine status. Nevertheless, Lee Gun knew if he couldn¡¯t catch the Zodiac directly, he just had to catch Sophie! The Aquarius was connected to her. Therefore, he moved to grab Sophie¡¯s neck, but¡­ sh! ¡°!¡± A purple light appeared from the sky, and a familiar item appeared out of it. This item was none other than the Golden Chalice! The Chalice¡¯s appearance surprised the nearby disciples and the fallen monsters. ¡°T-That¡¯s the Chalice!¡± The light in everyone¡¯s eyes changed. The Chalice was an item worth causing such reactions. [God¡¯s Miracle(SSS)] ¨C Royal holy item The Chalice was a ¡°miracle¡± in itself. The water contained within the Chalice worked differently depending on the user. It could create a variety of miracles depending on one¡¯s faith and the tribute given. The miracle could be anything, whether it was poison, skills, heavenly taste, power, immortality, and life creation. The Chalice could even bring the dead back to life. Normally, Sophie gathered the ingredients needed to be put into the Chalice, and the Zodiac activated the item. Twenty years ago, Lee Gun had once been hopeful that the Chalice could fix his body. He had even given ny percent of his pay and offering to the Aquarius. Back to the present. [If you negotiate with the Aquarius, you can use the Chalice.] [Unlike twenty years ago, the Aquarius won¡¯t ask for anything. Itughs.] [This is a matter of course for the thirteenth Zodiac, a colleague.] Lee Gunughed in dismay. What? Colleague? ¡°Fuck off with that.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you work so hard to kill me because I¡¯m a Zodiac like you?¡± As those words fell, Sophie immediately screamed. To be precise, it was the Aquarius. [You have acquired Divine rank(SSS-rank) data ¨C Purify.] Lee Gun had punched Sophie in the face. The Zodiac took all the damage. It red at Lee Gun as if it wanted to kill him. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes were more terrifying, however, as he walked toward the fallen Sophie and her Zodiac. The smoke of Death Instinct started to emanate from his body. ¡°Now that I think about it¡­¡± he said. ¡°!¡± ¡°You were in charge of treating my body with the Chalice. However, my body didn¡¯t heal all that well. Also, my face seldom improved.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°ording to the bedwetter, you always said I didn¡¯t pay enough tribute. You said I had to pay more tribute for you to make a more effective healing potion, right?¡± This development surprised Yang Wei. ¡°Hey! Lee Gun! You¡¯re talking to a Zodiac¡ª¡± ¡°Apparently, you¡¯re one of the gods that wanted to kill me. Right?¡± Yang Wei, who had been about to hold back Lee Gun, shook. Lee Gun finally arrived in front of Sophie¡­ No, he arrived in front of the Aquarius. ¡°That means you purposefully refused to treat me, right?¡± His eyes once again changed into the red eyes of a snake. An abundant amount of ck magical energy was already circling his body. Lee Gun was about to extend his hand when¡­ sh! A pir of water fell from the sky as roars reverberated in the surroundings. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhk!!¡± The monsters Lee Gun had defeated raged as they got back up. The disciples witnessing this screamed. [Water of Life!] [The Aquarius has revived the monsters.] [The power of the Aquarius has healed the monsters.] It was different from Super Regeneration, but the Aquarius was basically a healer Zodiac. Like the white blood cells that automatically appear when a virus enters the body, all creatures possess an innate healing ability. The Aquarius boosted this self-healing ability to the extreme to heal wounds. A healing skill used directly by a Zodiac was frighteningly effective, and monsters possessed much better self-healing abilitiespared to humans. Therefore, this healing ability was close to Super Regeneration. The revived monsters started attacking Lee Gun and the other humans. [Kee-ehhhhhhhk!!] The disciples screamed in fright, and amotion broke out amongst the Zodiacs. [The Zodiacs are disturbed.] [The Zodiacs are angry. They ask how it could even think about healing the monsters.] The Aquarius¡¯s eyes shed. [To kill the god of cmity, it is willing to do anything.] That wasn¡¯t all. Was it because it had been dragged around by the Capture skill through Sophie? [The Aquarius is done with its Zodiac Saint.] [It throws away the Saintess.] [The Aquarius temple has suffered a massive loss.] [The Saintess has be the debtor.] The Zodiacs¡¯ actions made Sophie scream. ¡°G-God! How!!! What are you doing?¡± [The Aquarius says you are the reason it can¡¯t win against the Serpent Bearer.] [The Aquarius says the Capture skill, which is a thorn to its side, won¡¯t work against it now.] [The Aquarius says it has many useful chess pieces to use instead of the Saintess.] The healed monsters rushed toward Lee Gun, but Lee Gun cut them down in contempt. Kwah-jeek!! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhhk!¡± ¡°Kee-ehhhk!¡± He was swinging an enormous greatsword. Since he didn¡¯t have Heaven¡¯s Punishment, he had borrowed this weapon for temporary use. As expected, the de became dull in no time. However, it didn¡¯t matter. [You have gained EXP.] [You have gained EXP.] [You have gained EXP.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as he killed the monsters in no time. ¡°Is that all?¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°!¡± Someone appeared behind Lee Gun¡¯s back to grab him like a ko. This person was powerful, powerful enough to keep Lee Gun in ce! Lee Gun wondered what was going on. ¡°What kind of monster is¡ª¡± His eyes turned round when he saw his opponent. ¡°!¡± The one grabbing him from behind was none other than Hugo! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gun.¡± Of course, it really wasn¡¯t him. [The Aquarius has activated its skill.] [Soul Reflected On Water (SSS)] ¨C Everything reflected on the water will be copied. ¨C It will create the same being biologically and with the same abilities. It was a water clone made by the Aquarius. Hugo, who had followed after Lee Gun, became surprised. ¡®That is¡­!¡¯ He saw himself holding Lee Gun. ¡®Shit! Why did it have to be that dangerous skill?¡¯ Worried for Lee Gun, the Archer Saint quickly moved toward him. It was unclear if the Aquarius realized this. It kept its attention on the immobilized Lee Gun. [The Aquarius asks if you can kill someone who has the face of your friend. Itughs.] Lee Gunughed back. [It is aplete replica of the Archer Saint.] [You have acquired an explosive amount of EXP and data.] He had the brightest smile ever on his face. Chapter 187: What Nonsense (2) Chapter 187: What Nonsense (2) ¡°What? You want me to lend you my skill?¡± A couple of hours ago, after the news of Sophie¡¯s kidnapping had spread, Lee Gun had suddenly asked Hugo out of nowhere to borrow his skill. ¡°You know the AoE attack where arrows fall from the sky. Let me borrow that one. You used it when I first met Yooha.¡± ¡°Huh? Have you lost your mind? You want to borrow my royal skill?¡± Royal skills(SS) were the highest-ranked skills only the Zodiac Saints could use. They couldn¡¯t be rented out, and neither could they be borrowed. Those things being possible or impossible didn¡¯t matter. The royal skills reflected on the dignity of a temple. They were like a country¡¯s national treasure. Why would the country let someone from a different country use them at will? ¡°Gun, this is impossible even for you.¡± Hugo was about to say Lee Gun should stop talking nonsense when¡­ [The Royal skill has been rented.] ¡°?!¡± ¡°Oh, what the hell? It is possible.¡± ¡°Damn it! What the hell! Why does it work?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it? Since your temple is under mine as an affiliate, I must be able to borrow it at will.¡± ¡°What?!¡± However, something was more baffling. Since it was a royal skill, Hugo wondered how much rental fee he could charge, but¡­ [He does not dare ask for a skill rental fee from the head temple.] [All rental fee to the Serpent Bearer is ¨C 0 won.] ¡°What the hell did you say?!¡± Hugo screamed when he heard the voiceing from his badge. Lee Gun had just cackled. ¡°It¡¯s great to have a temple as a gofer. I¡¯ll be sure to take more in the future.¡± ¡°#&*$!!¡± In the end, Lee Gun had headed toward Sophie in a great mood. *** Back to the present¡­ Hugo, who had chased after Lee Gun, frowned at the scene before his eyes. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it is so cheap using the clone skill.¡¯ At the end of the day, he was Lee Gun¡¯s close friend. ¡®Not even Gun would go so far as to harm something with my face!¡¯ As if to prove this, Lee Gun was unable to move after being caught by the fake. However, Hugo was sure Lee Gun was hesitating to attack the fake because of his face. Such a reaction moved Hugo¡¯s heart. He gritted his teeth. ¡®Wait a minute, Gun! I¡¯ll quickly get rid of it¡­¡¯ Poo-hahk!!!! ¡°¡­!!¡± In front of his eyes, his head was blown off. Lee Gun had ruthlessly blown up the fake Hugo¡¯s head. Brain and all kinds of parts flew out of the head. Hoo-dohk! Hoo-doo-doohk! Unidentifiable blood vessels and blood fell to the ground. Hugo, who had been aiming his bow, froze. He might have fallen unconscious standing up. Unconcerned, Lee Gunughed. He swung his hand again. ¡°Ha ha ha! This is an amazing gain!¡± Whileughing, he wielded the greatsword, which was taller than a person, and bisected the fake Hugo. Unidentifiable organs spilled out from the body. Thankfully, Hugo had already fallen unconscious after seeing his head explode. In the end, the fake clone lost before Hugo could attack it, so Hugo fell to the ground as he despaired. No, Lee Gun probably knew it was a fake. The situation would be more dangerous for Lee Gun if it were a fake, so the answer was to quickly kill it. Hugo would have done the same thing if he saw a Lee Gun clone. Lee Gun wasn¡¯t an amateur on whom such a tactic would work. Still, this was a bit much! ¡°Gun¡­ You bastard! Just a bit¡­! You should have hesitated as a friend¡­!!¡± How could he crush someone having his friend¡¯s head and body like this! ¡°One second¡­ No, it can be 0.5 seconds. Just agonize over it a bit¡­!!!¡± Sophie, Yang Wei, and the disciples had also seen this vivid image. Their mental states were shattered, too. ¡°H-Hugo¡­ Hugo turned into chunks of meat¡­¡± ¡°A-Aren¡¯t they friends?¡± ¡°Maybe they are enemies in reality?¡± Ignoring them, Lee Gun dusted off his hands as he felt light-hearted. Hugo was a battle-type Zodiac Saint. Lee Gun knew half-measures wouldn¡¯t work. Therefore, he had cut the fake to pieces. ¡®The EXP is much better than I expected.¡¯ The clone was said to be a replica of the real thing. That seemed to be true. As expected of defeating a fake of a Zodiac Saint that served a high-rank Zodiac, Lee Gun¡¯s EXP rose by a lot. [You have acquired data bundles(35).] [You can open them one by one within the Creation Workshop.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] [Your EXP is 100% full.] [Would you like to use the amassed EXP for the Zodiac¡¯s use? Or would you like to use it for the temple¡¯s use?] ¡°Zodiac.¡± [Zodiac level has increased.] [Lv. 24] [You have acquired points(4).] [Currently, you have a total of 20 points.] [Skill upgrades are avable.] [Act Forbidden by Gods(F)] ¨C 20 [Death Instinct(E)] ¨C 20 [13th Sense(E)] ¨C 10 [Get Hit Instead of Me(A)] ¨C 3 [I can endure it once (F)] ¨C 1 [I can endure it three times(F)] ¨C 1 Lee Gunughed in a satisfied manner. EXP was EXP, but he learned something that couldn¡¯t be learned by simply beating up Hugo. He got an estimate of Hugo¡¯s battle ability. The Archer Saint¡¯s defense, speed, and power were excellent. That was why Lee Gun said, ¡°As expected of my friend, he didn¡¯t ck off for the past twenty years.¡± Despite having such an opinion, he had turned his friend into chunks of meat. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this cloning skill could copy someone¡¯s abilities to this extent.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The Aquarius flinched at that gaze. Lee Gun nonchntly moved. ¡°If you can make such excellent clones, my kids can use them as dolls to level up.¡± [?!] ¡°What¡¯s the use condition? How many more can you make? Can you multiply them endlessly?¡± [¡­!] ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned menacing. ¡°I nned on taking only the Purify skill, but I¡¯ve changed my ns. Give me that cloning skill. No, just give me everything you have. I want to try using it for myself.¡± [?!] When Lee Gun finally let out his menacing ck power, the Aquarius quickly used its power as well. [Soul Reflected On Water (SSS)] The shape of another person appeared in front of him. Lee Gun grinned. ¡°This idiot Aquarius is gifting me EXP¡­¡± When Lee Gun picked up his de, however¡­ ¡°!¡± His eyes suddenly turned round. ¡°Uh? That¡¯s¡­!¡± He had thought the body of water would turn into Hugo, but it turned into someone else. This familiar face surprised everyone. It was to be expected. ¡°L-Lee Gun!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Lee Gun-nim!¡± There was no mistaking it. The man had a shaved head and a face that looked smashed. It was Lee Gun from twenty years ago, and he didn¡¯t have his mask on. The disciples screamed when they saw him. ¡°Ahhhk! He looks like a vampire in a movie!¡± ¡°No, he looks like that character you can¡¯t kill. He looks like Deadpool¡­¡± Sophie got traumatized just from looking at such a hideous face. Foam appeared in her mouth. She was about to faint. The dumbfounded Lee Gun tried to swing his de. ¡°What nonsense are you¡ª¡± Shweek!!! ¡°?!¡± His eyes suddenly turned round when an arrow flew past him from behind, the sound of an explosion apanying it. Kwahng! The fake Lee Gun¡¯s head exploded as it fell over. Koohng! The disciples screamed when the headless Lee Gun crashed to the ground. ¡°Ahhk! Lee-Gun-nim!¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°It was so fast that I didn¡¯t see it!¡± Lee Gun became angry when he saw his corpse. Only one person would do this. And as expected! ¡°Ha ha ha ha! I killed Gun! Ha ha ha ha! This is cathartic! What the hell? Lee Gun isn¡¯t much at all!¡± Hugo, who had moved far away into the distance, let out a viciousugh. The disciples were surprised to see who it was. ¡°What the hell? He hit the target from so far away?¡± ¡°What? Where? Is someone moving over there?¡± ¡°No way! He is so far away that he is a dot.¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue. Oh-Taeksoo. That bastard¡­ ¡°He is so childish¡­.¡± Since he had killed the fake Hugo, it seemed Hugo wanted revenge in this fashion. Of course, Hugo had killed the worst version of him. Back then, Lee Gun had been very unwell. ¡°That was when I was the weakest. You shouldn¡¯t be so happy killing¡ª¡± At that moment¡­ sh! ¡°!¡± Something sloshed inside the water once again. Another Lee Gun appeared alongside a sh of light! ¡°!¡± This Lee Gun looked to be in a much better state than the previous one. It left Lee Gun bbergasted; no, it was beyond that. He felt contempt. ¡°It seems you extracted my past data and saved it.¡± As if to show that this was a useless move, Lee Gun¡¯s de emitted a light. This fake was from a time when Lee Gun was doing pretty well for himself. Hugo would have a hard time winning against it. Therefore, Lee Gun decided to kill it. He was about to raise his de when¡­! Shwehhhhk! Kwahng!! ¡°?!¡± Another beam of light flew in like aser. It once again blew up the fake Lee Gun¡¯s head. This beam of light was an arrow. In fact, it was three straight arrows. The arrows hit his head, body, and legs, turning the fake into chunks of meat. The one who had shot the arrowsughed from the distance as if to rub it in Lee Gun¡¯s face. ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Did you see? What the hell! Lee Gun isn¡¯t much! He¡¯s like aplete side character! I was scared for nothing!¡± Of course, it didn¡¯t end there. [The Chalice has created a clone.] [The Chalice has created a clone.] Lee Gun¡¯s clones kept increasing in number. However, Hugo wasn¡¯t called the Zodiac Saint of absolute uracy without reason. Kwahng! Kwahng! Kwahng! Hugo destroyed the Lee Gun clones from a distance before they could form. They were all headshots with pinpoint uracy! In thest shot, Hugo was having so much fun that he aimed for a part that shouldn¡¯t be targeted for a man!! Kwahng! Lee Gun felt a bit nauseous as he closed his eyes. Veins popped out on his face. This Hugo was unlike his previous self. The Archer Saint was now receiving the Serpent Bearer¡¯s buff since his temple was an affiliate to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s. Moreover, he had high faith, so his attributes had received a significant buff than what a low-rank disciple would get. Therefore, him being able to kill Lee Gun¡¯s past clones was understandable. ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Lee Gun isn¡¯t much! At the end of the day, it just takes one shot from me!¡± That son of a bitch. Lee Gun was angry, but this situation seemed to turn out to be lucrative for Hugo. [Affiliate Zodiac Saint(Hugo Otis) has gained a massive amount of EXP.] [Affiliate Zodiac Saint(Hugo Otis) has gained a massive amount of EXP.] ¡­¡­ [Affiliate Zodiac Saint(Hugo Otis) has gained a massive amount of EXP.] [Affiliate Zodiac Saint(Hugo Otis) has leveled up(Lv. 2).] All of these futile attempts made the Aquarius flustered. The Zodiac extended its hand toward Lee Gun. [The Aquarius is attempting to use Copy.] The sloshing water surface appeared above Lee Gun¡¯s head. ¡®!¡¯ As a result, the surface reflected Lee Gun! [The Aquarius is trying to extract the Serpent Bearer¡¯s data.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows. [It has failed.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s data can¡¯t be copied.] The Aquarius became flustered. It had never failed to extract data before. From the beginning, its goal had been to buy enough time to copy Lee Gun. However, everything had failed. This situation was something it hadn¡¯t expected, so the Aquarius quickly turned around. [The Aquarius is trying to run away.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°There is no way you are running away.¡± He suddenly used the Serpent Eater skill. [The Serpent Eater skill has caught the Aquarius.] [It has caught the Aquarius¡¯s arm.] Kwahng! An incredible light surged forth. [The Aquarius has detached its hand and run away.] [The Aquarius has gone to a ce a human is unable to go. It has run away to the base of the gods.] [You cannot drag out the Aquarius through its Zodiac Saint.] [It haspletely disappeared from the earth.] [You cannot chase after it.] The notifications made the dumbfounded Lee Gun scoff. ¡°You¡¯re running away??¡± He couldn¡¯t chase after it. The Zodiac had run away to the world of the gods. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean Lee Gun was out of options. ¡°Hey. I know you gophers are watching. Come out.¡± At Lee Gun¡¯s threat, a silver light and a red light appeared from beneath Lee Gun¡¯s feet. They were the lights of the Zodiacs. ¡°Open it.¡± If one wanted to chase after a god, one just had to use another god. Lee Gun seemed to have guessed right. A strange door made out of light appeared in front of him. sh! [It is a door connected to the middle world of the twelve Zodiacs.] [It is a door connected to the Aquarius¡¯s space.] On the other side of the door was the distinct middle world that could be possessed by the twelve Zodiacs. In other words, that ce was a hideout for the gods. Since the Aquarius had some particr abilities, it had many interactions with the other gods. Therefore, there was a ticket that could ess the Aquarius¡¯s hideout. This made Lee Gunugh. However, the Zodiacs spoke in a worried manner. [The Virgo says the Aquarius has locked its door.] [It cannot be opened.] At that moment¡­ [You can use the power of Space, which you acquired from the undead monarch.] [Conqueror of Space!] Lee Gun extended his hand, and the door was ruthlessly ripped apart. Chapter 188: What Nonsense (3) Chapter 188: What Nonsense (3) When Lee Gun was forcefully dragging out the Aquarius, the sixteen-year-old Chun Sungjae, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s left Zodiac Saint, was trembling somewhere else. The reason was the master craftsmen of the Capricorn temple in front of him. ¡°What? You want the ¡®Heart of the Star¡¯? Ha¡­ Zodiac Saint-nim. No, Mr. Chun Sungjae. Do you really think you guys can handle a high-rank ingredient like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One has to be at least Saint-rank to use such an ingredient inside the Maker temple.¡± ¡°From the list of ingredients you¡¯re trying to acquire, I can tell you want to manufacture weapons and defensive gear.¡± ¡°An S-rank made by us cannotpare to the quality of an S-rank made by you. Why don¡¯t you just make a custom order with us?¡± When the Capricorn master craftsmenughed in derision, Chun Sungjae exploded. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know anything! We can make it much better than you! Just had it over, assholes!¡± Yes, under Lee Gun¡¯s order, Chun Sungjae hade to the World¡¯s Workshop. Located in the Great Sandy, Australia, this workshop was a ce where the entire world¡¯s equipment had been made since time immemorial. It was considered the ma of humanity¡¯s craftsmen. Therefore, it was connected to the holy item exchange market, and base materials could be acquired here. The ce even had a farm, a quarry, and a ughterhouse. Although umon, they even had by-products from monsters. For the most part, the Constructs residing here were the ones to make ingredients like lumber, oil, leather, etc. That was why Chun Sungjae hade here to buy a couple of items his uncle was missing. Lee Gun had sent him there on an errand! Of course, it was to make equipment. Along with the Zodiac saints, Lee Gun had also taken affiliate temples and Constructs under him. Naturally, he had already acquired the most important high-rank ingredients, the ingredients that would make the backbone. These ingredients ranged from Red Eye¡¯s parts to the body parts of the Cancer. Now, Lee Gun just needed the anciry ingredients. And so, Chun Sungjae was here to get ingredients like ¡°Screw¡± and ¡°Meat Tenderizer.¡± ¡°What? You want to make your own equipment? My god! Hey guys! Listen to this! I think the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple got a Maker Construct!¡± ¡°Really? Is it a Nordic dwarf? A Cyclops?¡± ¡°No way! We have all of them.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha. You are right.¡± When the Capricorn disciples heard that the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple was going to make equipment themselves, the disciples dismissed Chun Sungjae. Chun Sungjae realized he probably should have expected this response. ¡®The world doesn¡¯t know that Uncle is a Maker.¡¯ No one would believe it in the first ce. ¡®He is a Maker with great fighting ability.¡¯ Everyone assumed Lee Gun was a battle-type Saint!! ¡®The battle-type temples are nothingpared to Uncle.¡¯ Of course, this young man¡¯s father cried foul, saying Lee Gun was a cheat and a hack. Anyway, the Capricorn craftsmen had a reason to ignore Lee Gun. Rumors said that all the equipment Lee Gun used came from the Capricorn. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say the Capricorn temple was in charge of equipping humanity. This was especially true for the ¡°Genius Workshop,¡± which was directly managed by the Capricorn. That workshop had all the genius craftsmen, and ny percent of them were Capricorn disciples. ¡®Of course, they are beneath Uncle.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter in the end. Chun Sungjae knew this since he hade to the production workshop tower some times as an errand for the SS-rank appraiser of the Virgo. Therefore, many people here recognized him. Now that he was a Zodiac Saint, the Capricorn disciples looked at him differently. Chun Sungjae was amazing; he was the first one to go from the A-rank to the SS-rank. Some disciples looked at him with hope, and some looked at him with envy. ¡°Zodiac Saint? Aren¡¯t your specs worse than the other Zodiac Saints¡¯?¡± The craftsmen behind Chun Sungjae snickered in a good-natured way. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a kid. He is too young to be the head of a temple. It is a bit more believable with Chun Yooha.¡± ¡°He¡¯s smaller than his sister. We won¡¯t be able to see his face if he stood amongst the other Zodiac Saints.¡± ¡°At this point, I think we can say that Lee Gun¡¯s eyes are suspect.¡± ¡°He is a shorty¡­.¡± In the end, the forbidden words came out. Chun Sungjae had been holding back up to this point, but now, killing intent appeared in his eyes. It was apanied by an explosion in the forge¡¯s fire! Kwahng!!!! ¡°Ahhhhhk!¡± ¡°What the hell just happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! The fire in the forge suddenly went crazy! It caused the kiln to explode!¡± Kwahng! That was just the start. ¡°Ahhk! The magic sword has gone crazy because of the fire!¡± ¡°Ahhhk! The weapons are attacking¡­ Kuhk!¡± [Chun Sungjae has destroyed the Capricorn temple¡¯s fire kiln.] [Chun Sungjae has used a spell(Confusion) on a Capricorn Construct(Fire) with the kiln.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple has gained Contribution.] [A new record has been engraved in the bible.] The passersby near the workshop clicked their tongues when they saw this. ¡°What the hell? Did they lose control of a weapon? We shouldn¡¯t use that ce.¡± ¡°I guess the Capricorn temple isn¡¯t much. I¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡± The flustered craftsmen tried to get things under control. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Hurry up and calm it down!¡± ¡°Shit! The fire won¡¯t calm down! I think a Confusion spell was cast on it!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Why is the Construct doing this?¡± ¡°Ahhhk! It¡¯s melting all the weapons we made¡­ Ahhk! Wait! What happened to the SS-rank ingredients that were here?¡± Cool as a cucumber, Chun Sungjae stole all the ingredients his uncle wanted him to purchase. Then, he disappeared with them using Teleport and reappeared once again on the first floor. sh! Chun Yooha and Goat, who had been waiting at the appointed ce, were surprised to see Sungjae. ¡°Why did you return so quickly?¡± ¡°I thought the craftsmen would refuse to sell the ingredients. I thought the haggling would take a while¡­¡± ¡°Ah. It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need to do that. I just took them all.¡± ¡°!¡± Sungjae¡¯s hands were full of items. He seemed to have sessfully bought the ingredients Lee Gun had ordered, but¡­ ¡°Ahhhhk! The kiln on the fifty-ninth floor blew up!! The Capricorn¡¯s kiln broke!¡± ¡°What?! How did the craftsmen manage the fire that such a thing happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Also, the SS-rank ingredients, including the Heart of the Star, are all gone!¡± ¡°What? Heart of the Star? That¡¯s crazy! That ingredient is very hard to acquire! Isn¡¯t it the incredibly rare ingredient that forms only five times in one year?¡± ¡°Yes! Do you realize how much that is?¡± Goat sweated as he watched the craftsmen move quickly. ¡°Excuse me¡­ Serpent Bearer Saint-nim? I¡¯m pretty sure the item you¡¯re holding in your hand is the Heart of the Star¡­¡± ¡°Uh! That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Y-You shouldn¡¯t do that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. My Zodiac will forgive everything. Gun-men.¡± Goat massaged his face. As expected, the kiln going berserk on the fifty-ninth floor was Sungjae¡¯s fault. ¡®Like Zodiac, like Zodiac Saint¡­¡¯ Chun Sungjae seemed furious. ¡°Why did weirdos start messing with me as soon as I became the Zodiac Saint?¡± ¡°They mess with you, Saint-nim?¡± ¡°Yes. Everyone keeps asking if Uncle has a girlfriend! They want to know his taste in women! They are all trying to use me to get close to Uncle. If their motives were pure, I wouldn¡¯t mind it. It¡¯s obvious that they clearly want to use Uncle to their advantage. I¡¯m a guy, yet they aren¡¯t even prettier than me. How dare they covet him? I¡¯ll never let them get close!¡± Goat started to sweat. Was there a woman that could satisfy the standards of the two siblings? Chun Sungjae continued his angry tirade. ¡°They even brought a lollipop for me. They treated me like a little kid.¡± ¡°You are a little kid¡ª¡± ¡°Ahhhhhk!!!!¡± Chun Sungjae raged. It was to be expected. He was the Zodiac Saint of the Serpent Bearer, yet he could feel the gazes of people making fun of him. In fact, Stevens and Kevin had smirked at him a little too. They found Chun Sungjae cute. ¡°Is that so? You killed a general?¡± ¡°Lee Gun probably killed it for him. Yes. Watch diligently and learn.¡± ¡°Ah! I hope you get taller. We won¡¯t be able to see you while fighting the monsters. You might get trampled by mistake.¡± ¡°#$*&#*!¡± Chun Sungjae had to grit his teeth because he had yet to reach 160 cm in height. ¡°Height¡­ Height¡­.¡± When others made fun of him, Chun Sungjae felt as if his uncle was being harmed in the process since he had chosen him as a Zodiac Saint. Of course, his height should not influence the temple, but at the end of the day, a Zodiac Saint was the face of the temple. Not everyone could be a Zodiac Saint. Therefore, the young man said, ¡°Goat! There is a medicine that can let me grow in height! I¡¯ll acquire it from the Aquarius temple! If I have the miracle Chalice, I can grow by twenty centimeters!¡± This made Goat sigh. ¡®There is no need for him to fret like this.¡¯ Others called the siblings young. Some said the brother and sister were inferior to the other Zodiac Saints. However, Yooha was strong, and while Sungjae might be young, he had the brain of an academic. ¡®Moreover, he killed a general.¡¯ Well, everyone would find out about it in due time. However, an angry Chun Sungjae seemed oblivious to this. He was about to head toward the Aquarius temple, but¡­ ¡°!¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sungjae?¡± Goat was about to ask Yooha what was going on, but she flinched too. Goat¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡°Why are you two acting that way?¡± Chun Sungjae¡¯s face had turned pale as if he had felt the death of Lee Gun. ¡°Saint-nim?¡± ¡°Uncle is gone.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Uncle is gone from this world!¡± * * * Middle world! Before one reached the divine world, one would encounter a crack in the dimension. Aside from a single administrator, no one could enter this secret space. sh! The Aquarius had returned to its home. When the Zodiac entered the home, its surprised female servant ran toward it. [Master! What happened? Your arm is severed¡­!] The Aquarius ground its teeth. To escape the Serpent Eater skill, it had purposefully cut off its arm, and the damage was severe. An arm¡¯s worth of divine status was gone. [Chalice! Hurry up and bring the Healing Chalice!] [Yes!] A purple light emanated from the Aquarius. sh! This light was a barrier. After the barrier activated, the Aquarius immediately entered a pond. Something surprising happened then. sh! A light appeared from the severed arm as the wound started to heal. The pond itself was made out of holy water, so of course, it possessed great healing ability. However, this didn¡¯t mean the missing part regrew itself. The Aquarius was the healing Zodiac; it could not create from nothing. This was the critical difference between this Zodiac and the Serpent Bearer. Of course, reattaching the arm would have been possible if the Zodiac had that severed arm¡­ ¡®There is no way I can retrieve the arm.¡¯ It felt sick just thinking about Lee Gun. In the end, the Aquarius recovered its wound. Trembling, ity on the sand bed near the pond. [I am going to sleep for a bit. Bring me some tea.] [Understood!] The Aquarius could finally let out a bright smile as ity down. This was the world of the gods. There was no way Lee Gun could follow him here. Of course, other Zodiacs had yielded to Lee Gun, and they would try to help. However, no one could enter this ce. Why? Illusion! The reason was the magic barrier. It was like the object reflected on the water. It couldn¡¯t be caught. With the power of the Chalice, no one could touch this ce. And what about the severed arm? ¡®It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask the Capricorn about an arm.¡¯ What about the affairs of humans? The Aquarius had nothing to do with them. Since things had turned out like this, the Zodiac had no ns of going back out. It would hide in the middle world. ¡®Yes. I¡¯ll sleep for a hundred years before I wake up.¡¯ If that didn¡¯t work, it would wait 1000 years, 10,000 years, or more. It would endure until the end. ¡®Haha. If I don¡¯t leave this ce, I won¡¯t get entangled with the god of cmity.¡¯ The Aquarius let out a rxedugh. It was lying down with its eyes closed when it felt a presence above its head. Feeling the soft hair tickle its forehead, the Aquarius chuckled. [You¡¯re fast. You already brought the tea¡ª] When the Aquarius cracked its eyes open, its heart almost exploded. The hair touching its forehead was the bangs of a man.! The man grinned right above its eyes. ¡°I-Found-You.¡± A scream rang out. Chapter 189: Where are you running away (1) Chapter 189: Where are you running away (1) [Huhk. Leader¡­! Did you just feel that?] [Yes. What just happened a moment ago!] In the southern hemisphere, amotion took ce among the surprised Virgo Constructs. They had been tracking the Libra Saint¡¯s whereabouts with Carly¡¯s help, and they had just heard about the hostage situation with Sophie on the news. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s energy has disappeared.] [Our head god is gone!] The beautiful goddesses were surprised when Lee Gun¡¯s presence disappeared. The disciples of Serpent Bearer were naturally able to sense Lee Gun. This was also true for those from the affiliate temples under the rule of the head temple. They could feel the presence of their head Zodiac and his energy no matter where they were. Of course, they had to be in the divine rank to do that. This was why Kevin was excluded as the goddesses ran around in shock. The disappearance of the constant presence of a god meant only one thing. Death of a God! Therefore, the faces of the goddesses turned pale from fright. Lee Gun wasn¡¯t their direct master, but he was their headmaster. [Did something happen to Lee Gun-nim?] At their leader¡¯s words, the war goddesses gathered amongst themselves, anxious. [My god! What if something bad happened to our baby snake-nim¡­!] [Kevin is cute, but Baby snake-nim is tens of thousands of times cuter!] [That¡¯s right! I hope our baby snake-nim isn¡¯t hurt!] The leader¡¯s eyes shed at their worries. [Look here. This isn¡¯t the time for us to say such words! It¡¯s a serious situation!] In the end, unable to listen anymore, the leader of the war goddesses turned to Kevin. [Kevin! Our headmaster is gone. Do you know this?] The Virgo Saint furrowed his brows. ¡°What? What do you want me to do about it?¡± His Constructs kept saying Lee Gun was gone, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t feel it for himself as he wasn¡¯t a divine rank. ¡®I think the Archer Saint felt it..¡¯ Was it because of the difference in faith? Or was it the fact that the Serpent Bearer favored the Archer? Although Kevin and Hugo were both affiliates, a difference existed between them. ¡°That bastard Lee Gun always favors the Archer. Hepletely forgot about the sparring session we were supposed to have.¡± Kevin seemed disgruntled. When he kept mumbling to himself, the Constructs became angry. [Why are you acting so rxed, Kevin? You should contact the head Zodiac Saints to check up on Headmaster¡¯s status! What if something happened to our headmaster¡­!] ¡°Nothing will happen to him, idiot¡± [!] ¡°Also, stop saying head Zodiac Saints. That sounds terrible.¡± Kevin wouldn¡¯t mind it if it was Lee Gun, but he never pledged loyalty to those two Zodiac Saints. It made no sense that he had to treat those kids as his superiors. ¡®They are still wet behind their ears.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for little kids. They should just go and study for tests!¡± The goddesses clicked their tongues. [You must admit it, Kevin. One of them killed a general.] ¡°What? Of course, Lee Gun killed it for him!¡± It didn¡¯t matter. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you guys say. I¡¯m not worried about what happened to Lee Gun at all.¡± [Kevin!] Despite the words, Kevin was worried, but he trusted Lee Gun¡¯s prowess. Above all else, his prosthetic arm was proof that Lee Gun was right. [Prosthetic Arm (Left) is angry. It wants a rental fee.] [It wants ten thousand dors and a pair of the finest clothes every hour.] [It quickly wants all that for its parent.] [For the clothes, the first thing it wants is the highest quality underwear.] [It says it wants underwear worth somewhere around ten thousand dors.] p! p! Kevin¡¯s right arm threw a tantrum as it pped Kevin¡¯s cheek. After Kevin became an affiliate, Lee Gun had tossed this item to him, saying it would be troublesome if someone under him couldn¡¯t fight. Unlike Stevens¡¯s cast-iron arm, this arm was the upgraded version. Lee Gun had worked hard on the texture. Kevin could barely feel the difference between the item and his real arm. Of course, Kevin didn¡¯t care about such things. Thus, he had wondered why Lee Gun had put so much effort into something so odd. However, Lee Gun seemed to have purposefully done so. Why? p! p! [K-Kevin! Why do you keep hitting yourself in the face?] ¡°¡­¡± Yes, the prosthetic arm was wicked. It kept pping his cheeks on a whim. An outsider looking at this scene would just think Kevin was hitting himself in the face. If Kevin had the ck cast-iron arm instead, everyone would¡¯ve thought the arm was malfunctioning. ¡®It makes me look like I lost my mind.¡¯ This seemed to be the reason Lee Gun had gone through the effort of working on the prosthetic arm¡¯s surface texture. He was a god with a bit of a weird taste. It didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°If something happened to Lee Gun, the prosthetic arm would have reacted first.¡± [!] Kevin had already realized this thing when Lee Gun had fought the helmeted man. When Lee Gun¡¯s power became weak, his manufactured items would get affected since they were like his children. ¡®If Lee Gun dies, his holy items that have a sense of self might die along with him.¡¯ When the enemy had used the nightmare skill, Lee Gun had be incapable of using his power. At the time, Stevens¡¯s prosthetic arm had lost energy and fallen limp. But right now, Kevin¡¯s prosthetic arm was better than fine. It was being unruly by asking for payment. ¡°There is no way Lee Gun is dead.¡± [Then why would the god¡¯s presence disappear¡­] ¡°Who cares?¡± In fact, Kevin¡¯s thoughts were more upied with Carly instead of Lee Gun¡¯s state. It was to be expected. ¡®Father? Father???¡¯ That one word from Carly had shocked him. ¡®She really is Lee Gun¡¯s daughter?¡¯ Lee Gun had never spoken about his child. Moreover, Carly was known to be twenty-one years old, a year older than Yooha. Twenty-one years ago, Lee Gun¡¯s body had been in its worst state. Moreover, he used to live with Hugo, so there was no way Hugo was unaware of Lee Gun¡¯s lover. Yet, it seemed both of them didn¡¯t know about Carly at all. Was Carly lying? ¡®No. When I look at her magical energy again, it feels simr to Lee Gun¡¯s¡­.¡¯ Carly and Lee Gun didn¡¯t look too much alike, but both of them were good looking. Lee Gun¡¯s body had been hurting, yet it seemed he was able to do everything he wanted to do¡­ Did Carly say her mother was Giselle¡­ When that thought suddenly came to his mind, Kevin screamed. ¡°$*%&*!¡± [Kevin! What¡¯s wrong?] ¡°Lee Gun! As it turns out, you secretly did it with that woman¡­?!!!¡± [Kevin? What¡¯s going on? Kevin?] ¡°#$*$&#*!??¡± It was rare for Kevin to be this shocked. His mouth opened and closed in silence. [Calm down. It isn¡¯t what you think.] ¡°!¡± Kevin flinched at the familiar voice. Then a silver light descended from the sky! [In the first ce, a Zodiac does not have a normal reproductive ability.] ¡°!¡± Yes, it was the Virgo. She continued to speak. [Well, Giselle did steal her Zodiac¡¯s body, so it might be a different story. However, that wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.] ¡°That means¡­!¡± [Without a doubt, I believe Carly was made through the Aquarius¡¯s Chalice.] ¡°¡­!!¡± [The Aquarius is more than capable of doing it. It is cunning and shameless. It wouldn¡¯t pass up an opportunity to acquire the data of a god. Moreover, they probably created the child of a god as a recement for the god of cmity.] Suddenly, the shocked Constructs spoke up. [Excuse me, Master. Our headmaster is gone.] [Is he ok?] [That¡¯s right. As an affiliate temple, we might be influenced by¡ª] [Do not worry. He merely entered the Aquarius¡¯s middle world.] The Constructs looked like they wanted to faint. [What?! Did the Aquarius invite the god of cmity to the divine world? Are they perhaps on the same side¡­] [There is no way the Aquarius would do that. Lee Gun ripped into its space.] [What?! Is that supposed to be possible?] One of the Constructs clicked her tongue. [No way! It makes no sense. Of course, our master helped him get there.] These words made the Virgough uproariously. [I didn¡¯t.] [What?] [He just ripped into space by himself. In the first ce, we can¡¯t even open that space. The Aquarius had locked the space. It had even used its Illusion magic.] [What?! Really? How did he¡­!] [I have no idea. I told him that I would guide him, yet he ignored me and just left.] [What?!] When they looked askance at her, the Virgoughed. [There is no way the god of cmity will get lost.] [!!] [Anyway, that sneaky Aquarius probably thinks it ispletely safe, tucked away in its own space. I want to see its surprised face.] Yes. A Zodiac¡¯s face didn¡¯t change in color. But the Virgo bet the Aquarius¡¯s eyes would widen from surprise. * * * ¡°I-Found-You.¡± [Ahhhhhhk!!!!!] The Aquarius¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t widen further, so it screamed. The Zodiac was so surprised that it not passing away was a miracle. It couldn¡¯t believe its eyes at all. Lee Gun! It rubbed its eyes again and again, yet the being in front of it was still Lee Gun! Lee Gun had followed the Zodiac into the domain of a god and wasughing like a psychopath. He truly was the god of cmity. The frantic Aquarius tried to run away from the crazy god of cmity. When it had gotten entangled with Lee Gun in the first ce, it had already known that Lee Gun didn¡¯t listen to reason. When it had seen the grinning face of Lee Gun above its eyes, the Zodiac had been so surprised that it had fallen backward out of the sunbed. The Aquarius was so beside itself that it didn¡¯t register the embarrassment. Then, it unconsciously ran away, unable to understand what was going on. ¡®What the hell? What happened? Why is he here?¡¯ The Zodiac had no idea what was happening. The only thought that came to its mind was that it had to run away from him. Lee Gun¡¯s expression was deranged! His grin said the Aquarius would get its skull cracked and die if it got caught! Although the action had looked unsightly, this was the reason the Aquarius had entered its temple in the middle world. The Aquarius erased its presence as it hid in a room. ¡°You-Are-Here.¡± [Ahhhhhhhk!!!] The Aquarius screamed once again when it realized Lee Gun was sitting next to it with a bright smile on his face. Moreover, one of his hands held a bloody ax, and the other a head! Recognizing who the swinging head belonged to, the Aquarius screamed once again. There was no mistaking that. That was the head of the sentry tasked with protecting this ce! [Ahhhhk!!!! Guardian!] The more shocking part was that Lee Gun followed the Aquarius no matter where the Zodiac went. It tried to hide under the bed, but¡­ ¡°I-Found-You.¡± It turned its body into the water to hide within a bottle. ¡°You-Are-Here.¡± In the end, it tried to hide in the toilet! ¡°Is-That-All-You-Got?¡± The red snake eyes shed as Lee Gun smirked and opened the toilet lid! In the end, the terrified Aquarius wailed as it ran away. It didn¡¯t even have the time to think about the dignity of a god. The only important fact was that Lee Gun had invaded the territory of the gods. To make matters worse, the territory was its secret space! This was why the Aquarius was flustered. Although this ce wasn¡¯t entirely the divine world, it was an ¡°Absolute Holy Ground¡± where humans and monsters couldn¡¯t invade! A person who still smelled human shouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this ce! This ce was the ¡°Twelve Houses of the Zodiac.¡± It was like numerous gxies existing in space. Many varieties of the divine seats existed, but the twelve Zodiacs were considered the high-rank major temples. Everyone knew this, and the Zodiacs¡¯ influence was immense. All the gods coveted their seats. And this ce was a space that only the twelve Zodiacs, ones that were given permission, and their Constructs could enter. So how? None of that mattered as the Aquarius once again heard a voice near its ears. ¡°Aquarius! I have feelings. If you keep trampling my feelings, I might just snap your neck.¡± [Ahhhhhhhk!!!!] The frightened Aquarius fell on its butt. It started crawling as it entered one of the rooms. The room was dark, but looking at it was like watching the Milky Way in the night sky. Light flowed across the ground. It was a river of light that shone. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round when he entered the room. ¡°What the hell? There is more than one Chalice?¡± Yes, Lee Gun numerous Chalices in the surrounding area. And something was odd. Some Chalices were submerged within the river of light. [You feel great power.] [You feel a powerful divine status.] Lee Gun saw familiar faces within it. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ The ones he saw were none other than the twelve Zodiac Saints. He even saw some Zodiacs. When Lee Gun looked within the river, the Aquarius shook as it asked a question. [What do you want? Just say it! I¡¯ll give it all to you! Data? I¡¯ll give them all to you!] ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do that.¡± [What?] ¡°I¡¯ll just take them from you.¡± Lee Gun extended his hand. ck power surged forth. Chapter 190: Where are you running away (2) Chapter 190: Where are you running away (2) When the Aquarius had seen Lee Gun for the first time, the Zodiac had this thought. [That monster bought the wrath of a god.] There was no other reason for that thought. Lee Gun had a hideous appearance, and his ability seemed to eat away at his life the more he used it. His body had suffered so much horrific internal damage that even a god had to furrow its brows. There was no way a god would let Lee Gun be that broken if he were the god¡¯s handiwork. His appearance had no other exnation except that the gods hated him. That was why the Aquarius had been shocked to receive Lee Gun¡¯s request back then. [What? She said I¡¯ll heal Lee Gun?] [Yes. Our Zodiac Saint confidently epted his request. She boasted there is nothing in the world that you cannot fix.] The Aquarius had uproariouslyughed at the Construct¡¯s words. Its reaction was normal. [In the first ce, healing him is outside the realm of possibility.] [What?!] The gods could see it. Lee Gun¡¯s outer appearance was what it was, but the inside of his body was a mess, too. No one knew where he had gotten his magical energy from all of a sudden, but that energy was devouring his body. ¡®He would already be dead if he didn¡¯t have the Masochist attribute.¡¯ His condition could have almost been considered a curse. Therefore, the Zodiac had said, [Healing him is impossible. The only way he has is to die and be reborn.] Of course, the Aquarius¡¯s Zodiac Saint had been unaware of that. ¡°Do not worry! My Zodiac can heal anything! Please wait a bit. I¡¯ll go and quickly make some medicine for you with the Chalice. I¡¯m doing it since you are Mr. H-Hugo¡¯s friend.¡± Sophie had fallen in love at first sight. Her face turned red as she looked at Hugo. The Constructs sighed as they watched this. They were about to tell the truth to Lee Gun. [We¡¯ll have to tell him that he has an unfixable disease.] [That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s tell that poor human before he starts having hope¡­] But the Aquarius smirked. [Leave him be.] [What?] [He¡¯ll make me good money] [!] With more and more offerings submerged inside it, the Chalice could create something more amazing. That had been the reason the Aquarius had squeezed money and tributes from Lee Gun for several years. Lee Gun had handed the Zodiac over hundreds of millions of dors, and that money was converted into the currency of the gods. The Aquarius had converted it to ¡°Talent¡± to grow its temple. Had Lee Gun been business-minded like the other Zodiac Saints, he could have had extracted more money from desperate people. But he even did something idiotic as not charging the poor countries. At times, the Aquarius wasn¡¯t satisfied with how much money Lee Gun was bringing in, but that didn¡¯t matter. Lee Gun¡¯s hunting ability was top-notch, so he could acquire special Chalice ingredients that other Zodiacs and Zodiac Saints were unable to. Whenever Lee Gun expressed suspicion that his body wasn¡¯t getting better, the Aquarius would make excuses, saying it was Lee Gun¡¯s fault for moving around constantly. Then, it would sometimes create pain relievers through the Chalice to relieve his pain. That was how the Zodiac had deceived Lee Gun. In the present! [Ahhhhhk!!!] Lee Gun brought down his ax toward the Aquarius. Kwah-jeek!! The ax de ruthlessly dug into the Zodiac¡¯s shoulder. [Ahhhhk!] The sharp de crushed the Aquarius¡¯s corbone and parted flesh to reach its chest. Poo-hahk!! Of course, the Aquarius wasn¡¯t human. It was more of a purple jelly taking on the form of a human. Despite the weapon cutting it, no blood or organs spilled out of the Zodiac. Nothing happened that would make a disciple throw up. [Holy water is gushing out of the split skin.] [It is the holy water for the gods.] Poo-hahk!! A purple liquid fountained out of the spirit flesh, and this liquid sshed on Lee Gun¡­ [Strength is welling up in your body.] [The Constructs hiding within your shadow have recovered their vitality.] [The health Constructs have recovered at once.] Lee Gun was overjoyed. ¡°Oh! This is amazing! You¡¯re like an energy drink.¡± Then, he immediately raised and brought down the ax again! Kwah-jeek! [Ahhhhhhhk!!!] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s Constructs are ecstatic.] [They say they would like to receive such a shower every day.] ¡°Alright, my babies. I¡¯ll make sure you get what you wish for.¡± With a frighteningugh, Lee Gun swung his ax. Kwah-jeeek! [Ahhhhhhk! Stop!] [You have acquired data (Vitality Recovery).] [The foundation of the temple is shaking because of the pain the Aquarius is feeling.] The Zodiac was in excruciating pain. The Aquarius incredulously looked at the ax as if it wanted to die. The Zodiac¡¯s reaction was expected since what Lee Gun was holding wasn¡¯t the Leo¡¯s canine, which had killed the Cancer. This had shocked the Aquarius. [What is going on? How can you cut a god¡¯s body with a normal ax¡­!] Of course, it wasn¡¯t a normal ax. [Ax made by grinding up the head of the Aquarius¡¯s underling.] ¨C Manufacturer: Lee Gun ¨C It is sturdy since it is the head of a dragon. ¨C It is for temporary use, so the quality is low. The Aquarius screamed when it saw a familiar face on the ax. [Ahhhhk! Guardian!!!] Yes, the crude ax Lee Gun had appeared holding was made from the Construct¡¯s head. That guardian had been alive a while ago. That meant Lee Gun had made the ax as soon as he invaded this middle world. Naturally, the Zodiac had several guardians protecting the temple. The Aquarius wailed as it looked at Lee Gun, an act unbefitting of a god. ¡°What? You want me to turn you into an ax too?¡± [#$*#$*!] The Aquarius shouted as if that wasn¡¯t the point. [What did you do? How dare you even think about turning a Construct into a weapon¡ª Kuhk!] The Zodiac vomited blood as the Ax pierced him once again. The nonchnt Lee Gunughed apologetically. ¡°Is that right? This was a Construct? It couldn¡¯t even tell that I was a guest, and it tried to kill me. That¡¯s why I thought it was a monster.¡± [?!!] Guest, my ass! Lee Gun let out a cold smile as he raised his weapon. That smile left the Aquarius trembling. This bastard had probably made a weapon out of its subordinate to elicit this reaction. Constructs were beings that had received the Zodiac¡¯s power. Since they possessed the same energy as the Zodiacs, they could easily pierce through the defense of the Zodiacs. In the case of a temple¡¯s defense magic, the guardian had basically been created to stop attacks from other temples. An ally¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t been taken into consideration at all. ¡°Ah! I forgot my weapon outside. I made this in haste, but it¡¯s very effective.¡± This bastard! He made a weapon in haste when facing a Zodiac? ¡®Also, what is this power?¡¯ Of course, something like that was possible since the god of cmity¡¯s power was added to it, but still¡­! Lee Gun satisfactorilyughed. He didn¡¯t care if his opponent was flustered or not. He had already used the Leo¡¯s canine in Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡¯s framework. The final process needed to upgrade Heaven¡¯s Punishmenty with something the Aquarius possessed. sh! Lee Gun¡¯s eyes changed into those of a snake. [13th Sense] Simr to what had happened in the incident with the Cancer, Lee Gun located the Aquarius¡¯s core. He would be able to acquire divine authority with that Core. At this moment, the trembling Aquarius realized that this ce was its space. Its eyes shed. ¡®I don¡¯t know how, but he probably came in here with the help of the other Zodiacs.¡¯ The Aquarius changed its body into liquid. It would lose Temple energy, but right now, survival was a priority for the Zodiac. ¡®I have to hurry up and get out of here.¡¯ The middle world was a crack between dimensions. It was a small secret space, akin to a nuclear shelter. This space had an absolute defense, yet the use of arge quantity of power may cause a crack in the dimension. Therefore, one had to be vignt in controlling one¡¯s power here. At this point, the Aquarius had tripped itself up using petty tricks. ¡®I have to go to a ce where I can use the full extent of my power.¡¯ [The Aquarius is trying to leave the ¡°Middle World¡± to run away to the ¡°Divine World.¡±] [The Aquarius is trying to ask for help from the other gods.] After turning into liquid, the Aquarius melted into the floor. It was about to disappear when¡­ ¡®Uh?¡¯ The Aquarius was taken aback. ¡®I can¡¯t leave!¡¯ The Aquarius tried to exit this space, but it was unable to. The Zodiac wondered what was going on, but it soon realized the reason. [The power of the Space-time monarch has been used.] [You have used the power of Space.] [Space Domination] The Aquarius¡¯s heart sank when it looked at Lee Gun. ¡®This feels like the power from the other side¡­!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a normal power. ¡®Monarch!¡¯ The Zodiac didn¡¯t know how, but the power of a monarch was dominating the middle world. That was why it couldn¡¯t run away. Lee Gun had taken the upper hand from the Aquarius. ¡®But how¡­!¡¯ The Zodiac had been wondering what was going on when¡­ [Ahhhhhk!!!] It screamed. The ground instantly split, then the sky and ground started spinning. The scene looked like a rotating Rubik¡¯s cube; the sky, ground, and buildings started to spin in different directions. [Wait a moment. What is this¡­!] The Zodiac soon realized its mistake. The buildings weren¡¯t spinning. ¡®I¡¯m the one that is spinning!¡¯ The Aquarius¡¯s neck was bent. Its arms and body were ruthlessly contracted as they got bent. As the world around it spun, the Aquarius clearly saw something. [You have used the power of space.] [You can dominate a space of a certain scope.] Lee Gun had his hand extended as he used this strange power. When he clenched his fist, the Aquarius¡¯s spine folded too. Lee Gun had targeted the space where the Aquarius was standing. That space got designated as the space the Serpent Bearer dominated. Then, he had reduced the space to the size of a cube. Trapped in this space, the Aquarius got reduced until it was the same size as the contracted space. This was the power of ¡°Space¡± that the Space-time monarch had left behind. The power of space had upgraded the existing skills of the ¡°Serpent Bearer¡± and also created a new skill. [You have gained another private skill.] [Ruler of Space (SSS)] ¨C You have influence over any space your body touches. ¨C You can rule over everything within certain confines. [It is the divine authority of Death.] [If you use the applicable power, you will get closer to the divine state of Death.] [You can use it only in the divine state of Death.] Emanating ck light, Lee Gun fully clenched his fist. [Huh, huh-uhk!] The Aquarius changed into the shape of a sphere. Lee Gun grabbed the Aquarius, which was the size of a baseball, and headed somewhere else. His target was none other than the room with the numerous Chalices. At a nce, the golden chalices seemed to number in the thousands! Lee Gun smirked when he saw them. ¡°Which one is the God¡¯s Tear?¡± [!] The problem of the Purify skill could be solved by taking the Aquarius¡¯s Core. On the other hand, the Tears of a God was a catalyst needed when dealing with divine rank ingredients. That was one of the reasons Lee Gun hade here. The Aquarius remained silent. Was that a final act of defiance? Lee Gunughed. ¡°I just have to ask your Zodiac Saint. I don¡¯t care if you choose that route, but you and your Zodiac Saint will suffer a terrible fate.¡± Unexpectedly, the Aquarius scoffed. [Hmph! I don¡¯t care if you interrogate that human bitch.] The words made Lee Gun blink. Of course, the Zodiac had thrown away Sophie earlier, but Lee Gun had thought it had done that only to escape his grasp. He found this a bit odd. The Zodiacs treasured their Zodiac Saints. ¡°My affiliates do seem to treasure their Zodiac Saints.¡± Lee Gun was talking about the Sagittarius and the Virgo. The Aquariusughed in derision. [Do not treat me the same as those that smell like a human.] Smell like a human? The Aquarius changed the topic as if it didn¡¯t find that important. [T-That doesn¡¯t matter. Y-You want to use the Chalice, right? You especially want the Tears of a God?] Was the Zodiac in a state of shock because of Lee Gun? Or did it realize that it was in a terrible spot? A god stuttering was uncharacteristic. Quick to pick up on what Lee Gun wanted, the Aquariusughed. [You are better off leaving me alone. If you kill me as you killed the Cancer, you won¡¯t be able to use the Chalices.] ¡°Is that so?¡± [That¡¯s right. If you kill me, you might be able to use my power, but you¡¯ll be incapable of using those Chalices. Our temple is known as the seat of the Holy Chalice for a reason. The Chalices are synonymous with the temple. Without the Zodiac, there is no temple. They¡¯ll cease working. That is why it isn¡¯t toote to negotiate¡ª Uh? W-What are you holding in your hand?] Lee Gun grinned. His finger held a ck power, which was moving closer to the sphere encasing the Aquarius. The Aquarius was shocked. This ck light was ¡°Death.¡± It was a d¨¦j¨¤ vu of what had happened to the Cancer. The Aquarius yelled out in desperation. [H-Hey! Tears of a God can only be made with the Chalice! Are you ok with not being able to make a divine rank weapon? If you kill me, you can¡¯t use those Chalices. If there is no Zodiac¡ª] Lee Gun let out a menacingugh. ¡°Yes! But there is no reason you have to be the Zodiac of the Aquarius temple, right?¡± [What? W-What are you saying¡­!!] Lee Gun smashed the spherical space that contained the Aquarius. Kwahng!!! Then, the sound of the second star disappearing rang out. Chapter 191: Recycled 12 Zodiac (1) Chapter 191: Recycled 12 Zodiac (1) Koo-goo-goong! [The power of the Aquarius has disappeared.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] The phenomena that urred after a god¡¯s death seemed to differ depending on the god. When the Cancer had ceased to exist, the situation had looked as if a volcano had erupted. A fire had fallen from the sky. In the Aquarius¡¯s case, it sounded as if a piece of ss was being broken in all directions. Crash! Crash! One would wonder whether this was what it would sound like if the sky were made out of a ss dome. Heaven and earth shook, and the middle world itself started to shake. [The gods are shocked by the disappearance of the Aquarius¡¯s presence.] [The servants of the Aquarius are taken aback, and they are looking for their master.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s Constructs are cheering.] [A new achievement has been engraved into the bible.] [You have acquired a new effect from the new achievement.] [Eeny and Meeny cheer as they feel deeply moved by their master¡¯s action.] Lee Gunughed. This wasn¡¯t amazing; he had yet to finish. Lee Gun picked up something from the liquid he blew up. The liquid immediately emanated a powerful light. [Warning! This is a very strong power.] [Creating a world is possible with this power.] [Aquarius¡¯s Core (EX)] The pieces shed like alluvial gold. That was why Lee Gunughed. ¡®In the Cancer¡¯s case, the core was its eyes.¡¯ The Cancer¡¯s Core looked like marbles, but it had been a set of eyes. This one looked like alluvial gold. Each Zodiac seemed to have a different Core. If one had to make aparison, the core of a Zodiac was like the heart of a human. At the same time, it represented the owner¡¯s status and authority. [You have acquired data from the Core.] [You have acquired its power.] Naturally, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t use the Core immediately. The Zodiacs were the owners of the temples and the leader of their troops for a reason. ¡®If I recklessly swallow this, I¡¯ll die.¡¯ When he had been dealing with the Leo temple, Lee Gun had swallowed the Cancer¡¯s Core. However, that item contained only 20% of the Zodiac¡¯s soul. This core was on another level. However, Lee Gun could easily handle this Core as a Maker; others were incapable of handling the Core¡¯s excessively raw power. After he acquired the core, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes immediately shed, and a green light appeared below his feet! [You have activated the Holy Ground skill.] [Do you really want to designate the Aquarius¡¯s Guardian as your upied territory?] [Caution! Making a Middle World your upied territory is not rmended.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows. ¡°Why? This ce will be great to store my drugs.¡± This was the ce where the Aquarius created its drugs, and this ce had tens of thousands of Chalices. Moving all that would be a hassle, and the potions created by the Aquarius were quite precious. Even monsters tried to find warehouses around the world that stored the Aquarius¡¯s potions. And Lee Gun had no reason to give the thieves a target. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡®Retrieving items will be easy if I have this space.¡¯ Although Lee Gun could freely move between his holy grounds, he needed Sungjae¡¯s teleport if he wanted to reach anywhere else. This would be a problem in the territory of the unknown civilization, especially in the vast Red Zone and ck zone. If he ran short of items, he would have to send Sungjae somewhere else despite the risk. What if he had this space? ¡®I can take out drugs at will from here.¡¯ This ce was like a storage space that he could open anytime, anywhere. Lee Gun always had to use Sungjae or the Constructs to move ingredients. If he had this remote storage ce, he could stack ingredients here. It would be convenient. Moreover, only divine-rank beings could ess this ce. If Lee Gun caused an ident and Hugo was nagging about it, Lee Gun coulde here. Hugo wouldn¡¯t be able to follow after him. That was why Lee Gun had wanted to take ownership of this space, but the notification warned him. [The Middle World is a space different from a normalnd.] [upying this ce will be difficult.] Suddenly¡­ [Caution! The sleeping Dimensional Manager has suddenly opened its eyes.] [It has sensed ¡°Death¡± from a ce where fights are forbidden.] [It says it doesn¡¯t know which nameless god you are, but a god shouldn¡¯t act so recklessly.] Lee Gun didn¡¯t know who it was, but this being was trying to chase him out of this space. [This ce is a space for the great twelve Zodiacs.] [No one aside from them can upy this space.] [It says a nameless low rank god should know its ce] [The Dimensional Manager is trying to expel the unauthorized owner from the dimensional crack.] [It says you will be forever lost in the dimensional crack.] A door opened from the heavens. Then, long hands extended out of the door. They were trying to drag Lee Gun away. Lee Gunughed in contempt, and a powerful ck aura surged forth! [You have used the power of Death.] The ck light destroyed all the hands descending from the heavens. Kwahng! This sight shocked the hand. The owner of the hand understood this god wasn¡¯t a simple low-rank god. [The Dimensional Manager is surprised.] [It asks what kind of god you are. It is truly taken aback.] [It says this ce is a dimensional crack.] [A power of that magnitude will distort the dimension¡­] Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as his eyes shed. Then, an incredibly destructive power covered the Middle World. Koo-goo-goong! [The frightened Dimensional Manager has disappeared after suffering injuries.] [You have gained EXP.] [You have acquired data(1 Divine World Pass).] [You have designated one of the twelve Zodiac¡¯s middle worlds as an upied territory(No. 4).] [The items within the upied territory havee under the authority of the Serpent Bearer.] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s 4th upied Territory: Aquarius¡¯s Garden] [Would you like to name it?] ¡°Big Bag.¡± [You have designated the territory as Big Bag.] Suddenly, Lee Gun looked around at the Chalices. The Chalices looked different from each other, and every one of them contained water of a different color. Moreover, finding out information about the content wasn¡¯t hard. [Chalice Administrative Record] Lee Gun opened a thick book located at the center of the room. Since he was holding the Aquarius¡¯s Core, opening the tightly sealed book was easy. The book contained recipes for different potions and all the Chalices drawn in picture forms. Also listed inside the book was a meticulous list of what ingredients were put inside the Chalice. The Chalices that had been ced rightmost to the altar seemed to be the recently created ones. At a nce, they looked likerge drinking cups. Lee Gun started emptying the Chalices he considered the most useless. [Sagittarius¡¯s Aphrodisiac (Priority Emergency Request)] [Sagittarius¡¯s Hair Growth solution (Priority Emergency Request)] Then, Lee Gun ced the Core of the Aquarius within the empty Chalices. The alluvial gold fragments were emptied within the Chalices, and something surprising happened. As soon as an ingredient was put in, the Chalices started to fill up with water as they emitted a light. [Vitality Recovery Chalice(SSS)] [Purification Chalice(SSS)] As soon as they had received the fragments of the Aquarius, the Chalices had created something of simr worth. Moreover, the water never went dry! ¡°With this, I can make energy drinks for my babies.¡± Lee Gun immediately picked up the purification Chalice and poured the content on Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡¯s Core. As soon as the blue water touched the weapon¡¯s core, an incredible reaction urred. Kwah-jee-jeek! [The water of purification has removed the contaminant.] [The water of purification has removed the contaminant.] ¡­ [The water of purification has removed the contaminant.] [80%¡­ 90%] [100%] [The purification of the contaminant has ended.] After bingpletely clean, the Core of Heaven¡¯s Punishment let out a cry. [You can resurrect it.] Lee Gun grinned as he used his skill. [You have activated Super Regeneration.] The ability activated very quickly. Was it because Super Regeneration was upgraded now? The skill worked despite the Core being a non-living. The cracks within the Core of Heaven¡¯s Punishment started to fill up, and in the end, all the cracks vanished. sh! [The resurrection isplete.] Lee Gunughed. With the restoration having finished, he just needed to put the Core back into the weapon. That would wake Heaven¡¯s Punishment up. Therefore, he was about to return to his workshop in Hawaii. He was checking the administrative record to find the ¡°Tears of a God¡± Chalice when he noticed something. ¡°¡­?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round when he found that information. ¡°Those bastards!¡± He headed somewhere with an enraged expression. * * * Around the time when the Aquarius ceased to exist¡­ The Constructs were making amotion. This was especially true for the Virgo Constructs and the Aquarius Constructs. They shook in fear after feeling Lee Gun¡¯s power. [The Aquarius is gone¡­!] Despite being thrown away, Sophie had served the Aquarius for a long time. She was in disbelief after she felt the death of her Zodiac and was trembling. ¡°Lee Gun! That psychotic¡­! Did he steal the Aquarius¡¯s power?¡± She had heard the Cancer had been killed, but she had been holding out hope that it wasn¡¯t true. ¡®As a human, is it really possible to do what he did?¡¯ Hugo didn¡¯t care about her reaction. He red at Sophie as he approached her. ¡°Tell your Constructs to open the Aquarius¡¯s Middle World!¡± ¡°Hugo!¡± Everyone was frightened by the death of the Zodiac, but Hugo was worried more about Lee Gun¡¯s life than the death of a Zodiac. Lee Gun had suddenly disappeared while Hugo had been killing his copies. Of course, Lee Gun had disappeared in front of his eyes, so Hugo wasn¡¯t as surprised as the Chun siblings and the Virgo Constructs. The only problem was the destination. ¡®Why did he go there? Does he not know where that is?¡¯ How could Lee Gun invade the base of a Zodiac? Moreover, he didn¡¯t even mobilize the other Zodiac and went there alone. ¡®There should be a limit to the risks he takes on!¡¯ Sophie was oblivious as her heart beat faster when Hugo stood in front of her. ¡®Hugo is so close to me.¡¯ The Archer Saint didn¡¯t look like the young master from twenty years ago. He currently looked like a wild horse on edge. Yet, she found it all splendid. Sophie absentmindedly looked at Hugo. This made Hugo angry as he looked at her. ¡°Hey! Are you listening to me? Hurry up and open the Middle World¡ª¡± sh! Suddenly, a light appeared behind Hugo, and a familiar face appeared. It was Lee Gun. Hugo felt relieved as Lee Gunnded on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m d nothing happened¡ª¡± ¡°Hey! Damn bedwetter!!!¡± ¡°?!!¡± Lee Gun immediately kicked Sophie afternding. ¡°Huh¡­Huh-uhk!!¡± Sophie screamed. Hugo was stunned. The mouths of the disciples who hade to save Sophie fell open. ¡°Gun?!!!¡± ¡°Lee Gun-nim?!!¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as he grabbed Sophie by the neck. ¡°Hey, bedwetter! What did you do after you took my data?¡± Hugo tilted his head in puzzlement. Sophie flinched; Lee Gun seemed to have realized something. Avoiding his gaze, she acted dumb. ¡°I have no idea what you are talking¡ª Kuhk!¡± ¡°You want to die!¡± When Lee Gun lifted his fist, Hugo quickly grabbed him from behind. ¡°Gun! Calm down for now! I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re being like this, but you shouldn¡¯t hit her! Violence is uneptable!¡± Sophie was deeply moved by this sight. ¡®H¡­Hugo is protecting me!¡¯ Lee Gun got angry. ¡°Let me go, you bastard! Are you protecting her because the bedwetter likes you? Don¡¯t even think about cheating in front of me!¡± ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re in front of cameras!!! Why are you being like this?¡± ¡°They stole my data, and they tried to make my son!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hugo looked at him in askance. Lee Gun¡¯s eyes dted with anger. Several minutes ago, he had looked at the Chalices¡¯ records from twenty years ago. The problem was the ingredient for the Chalice. [Produce the God of Cmity (Libra¡¯s request)] The name of the request was odd, but the most problematic part was the data written underneath it. ¨C Used Data: Lee Gun¡¯s DNA [Stolen DNA is used to make Lee Gun¡¯s Children(Same Gender)] His children? What the hell was this nonsense? Did it not end with making clones of his past selves? This information had angered Lee Gun, and he kept pounding the Aquarius, which had be alluvial gold. ¡°Hey, wake up! Wake up! Tell me what is the content of this Chalice! Why does it say children?¡± [The Aquarius cannot give you an answer.] [It is already dead.] ¡°Damn it!¡± In the end, Lee Gun had immediately exited the Middle World and kicked Sophie. Back to the present. ¡°You guys tried to make my children behind my back!¡± ¡°I-Is that really true?! That means¡­!¡± ¡°Whatever! It¡¯s fine! They seemed to have stopped after failing!¡± ¡°They attempted it?¡± ¡°Yes! ording to the records, they failed in creating a son of mine.¡± Sophie flinched at his words. It was true. The attempt to make his son had failed, but he did have a daughter. ¡®S¡­She isn¡¯t human either.¡¯ Moreover, they weren¡¯t his true children. They were more like grown humans. That was why she wondered if she should speak up. ¡°Thankfully, it failed. If I did have a child, I would have killed everyone involved. How dare they do it without my permission?¡± Sophie froze. She looked like she wanted to cry as she trembled. The Saintess was afraid. She wondered if she should shed light on the subject or hide it. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll kill the Libra, who dared to make such a request. Has the Virgo Saint contacted me about her yet?¡± ¡°Uh. Not yet. Kevin did send me a weird text out of the blue. It said, ¡®Die!!! You don¡¯t deserve it!¡¯ I received nothing aside from that.¡± After saying those words, Hugo dragged Lee Gun along as he whispered to him. He seemed worried about the media. ¡°You got rid of the Aquarius. Are you sure it is ok? The Aquarius is a healer Zodiac, unlike the Cancer! You should have made it your affiliate¡ª¡± Lee Gun snorted at those words. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t want to let that Zodiac live. I just need to make a new one now.¡± Hugo wondered if he had heard wrong. What? What was he going to make? ¡°What are you talking about? Make a Zodiac?¡± ¡°What else? I¡¯ll just put someone under me, and that person will be my Zodiac.¡± Then, Lee Gun immediately summoned someone. A familiar face appeared apanying the light. Chapter 192: Recycled 12 Zodiac (2) Chapter 192: Recycled 12 Zodiac (2) Everyone was surprised to see that face. It belonged to none other than Lee Gun¡¯s Construct Iaso, the daughter of Asclepius. [You have summoned Disinfectant.] [Disinfectant (Status: Afraid)] Lee Gun had acquired this Construct when he took care of the Yoon siblings. He had taken this goddess prisoner at the Libra¡¯s estate. In mythology, Asclepius was the son of Apollo. Asclepius had undergone the tutge of a centaur, and he waster worshiped as the god of medicine. When he started reviving the dead at ater date, the other gods became afraid that he would disrupt the order of the world. And he got killed by another god. Asclepius was said to have be a part of the thirteenth Zodiac, the Serpent Bearer(Ophiuchus). Disinfectant¡ª No, Iaso was one of Asclepius¡¯s six daughters. She was the goddess of health and healing. Hugo looked surprised. When the Construct had shown up, he had an idea of what Lee Gun nned to do. And he was soon proven correct. ¡°Are you serious? Are you really going to make her the Aquarius?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll have to throw away all the power of the Serpent Bearer if I want to be the Aquarius, and I¡¯m not that interested in bing a healer Zodiac. That¡¯s where shees in.¡± Having just been summoned here, Disinfectant(Iaso) didn¡¯t know what to make of his words. She was surprised. [What? Aquarius? What are you talking about?] Lee Gun justughed. ¡°If one of my minions bes a Zodiac, the Aquarius temple will be an affiliate under me.¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not the problem!¡± [E-Excuse me¡­] ¡°What¡¯s the problem? In the first ce, she was with the Aquarius temple before the Libra temple kidnapped her. She knows the inner workings of the ce. Isn¡¯t she the ideal candidate?¡± [I¡¯m having trouble following your words¡­] ¡°Hey! Do you really think you can just designate a Zodiac like that? If that were possible, our Zodiacs wouldn¡¯t have gone through all the hardships!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because your leaders are idiots!¡± [Excuse me¡­ Are you listening to me?] ¡°Ah! Stop being so noisy. You should be the Aquarius, Disinfectant.¡± [What?!!] That sentence sent Sophie and even the other Zodiacs into turmoil. A being could be a Zodiac in two ways. The first was by getting epted by the temple itself, and the second was by taking the seat by killing the previous owner. A Temple was considered a throne. Only the very small and new temples epted gods, and this had no bearing on the great twelve Zodiac temples. [The Virgo says it¡¯ll be impossible.] [The Leoughs in derision. It says one needs enough power to be a Zodiac.] [The Sagittarius just wants his drugs. He doesn¡¯t care who it is. He wants his drugs to be made.] The Zodiac was the owner of the temple, and it needed enough power to maintain its troops. In other words, bing the Aquarius would be impossible for Iaso. [The Leoughs in derision.] [To be the owner of a temple, she has to have killed the previous owner.] [It doesn¡¯t know what you will do, but the situation won¡¯t turn out as the Serpent Bearer wishes. The Leo snorts.] Lee Gun¡¯s snake eyes shed. ¡°Alright! Should I get rid of you and take over your seat?¡± As soon as he spoke, an earthquake erupted. [The Leo reacts in fury.] [It hisses, saying you shoulde over to the divine world right now.] [¡°A mere baby serpent shouldn¡¯t act this way.¡± The Zodiac bares its teeth with the missing tooth.] [The Virgo sighs as she states that the Serpent Bearer has the right to the Aquarius¡¯s seat.] [The Virgo has given you some advice. She says the Serpent Bearer should abandon his current temple to be the Aquarius.] [The Sagittarius objects.] [The Sagittarius says If Lee Gun bes the Aquarius, then he won¡¯t make drugs for him.] While the godsughed in derision, Hugo massaged his forehead. Of course, the Aquarius temple was huge. In terms of the number of disciples, they were ranked number one. The gods knew the temple of the Serpent Bearer was small, so they thought upying the Aquarius¡¯s seat would be beneficial for Lee Gun. ¡®It would be a pity to give up my current temple.¡¯ He was like the king who couldn¡¯t sit on two thrones. A Zodiac couldn¡¯t upy two thrones. ¡®Taking in an affiliate is the exception.¡¯ That was why Lee Gun found it attractive to bring the Aquarius temple under him as an affiliate. ¡°How did the original Zodiac do it? The Aquarius is the healer Zodiac. If you use your regeneration ability, it mighte back to life.¡­¡± The Aquarius hadn¡¯t strictly been a god with an organic body. Its previous name was unknown, but the Chalices had themselves made up the god. Lee Gun could fix even divine items, so him being capable of reviving the god might not be out of the realm of possibility. ¡°Aquarius? I already turned it into a water purifier.¡± ¡°?!!¡± Lee Gun cackled as he took out a kettle. ¡°When I put the Zodiac¡¯s body in the Chalice, that created a never-ending supply of holy water. The water is great at recovering vitality. My kids love it.¡± Hugo¡¯s and Sophie¡¯s jaws fell to the floor. They saw a steel kettle, which was clearly made by Lee Gun! After the incident with the Cancer, Lee Gun had stored the Cancer¡¯s Core somewhere else, and he did say the body would be used to make equipment. Could it be! ¡®Y-You will receive divine punishment¡­!!¡¯ Unable to stand it any longer, the Archer Saint shouted, ¡°Did you really turn a Zodiac¡¯s body into a kettle?¡± Lee Gun got a serious look on his face. ¡°No. It just looks like that. In truth, it¡¯s a water purifier. I even made and put in a filter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about, you crazy bastard!¡± Lee Gun ignored Hugo as he poured the content of the kettle. Due to this, a green light emanated from the ground below him. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s Constructs are ecstatic because of the falling water.] [Piggy Bank, Eeny, and Meeny are overjoyed.] [The Water Purifier, which was made by putting the Aquarius in it, has a great effect.] [The Aquarius¡¯s body makes a great ingredient for the holy water. It¡¯s a great energizer for the gods.] That wasn¡¯t the only function of the water purifier. [The Aquarius¡¯s body will never run dry no matter what the situation is.] [Also, this pure water can be used in manufacturing holy items. It can be used in food, disinfectants, drinks, and diffusers. It¡¯ll make a great ingredient no matter what.] Lee Gunughed. The Serpent Bearer had only five Constructs, but if he gained more, the endless source of water could be sprayed as a pick-me-up. He would have no problem doing so. This scene made everyone sick. In contrast, Lee Gun shook the kettle as if he was showing off. ¡°Anyway, the previous Zodiac is in this state, so I need to pick a new Zodiac, right?¡± ¡°You deserve divine punishment¡ª How dare you do that to a god¡­¡± Hugo massaged his brows. Since the previous Zodiac was a liquid, Lee Gun had to quickly make a holy item with it in a short period. It had been different from the Cancer¡¯s body. When Lee Gun had released thepressed space, the jelly-shaped body of the Aquarius hade out. Hearing this story, Hugo realized the ship had sailed regarding reviving the Aquarius. He sighed. ¡°I understand now. However, why would you want to turn that Construct into the Aquarius? It¡¯s as the gods said. You killed the owner. She cannot be the owner of that temple¡­¡± Lee Gun grinned as he took out something. This item shocked Sophie. It was alluvial gold, the Core of the Aquarius. ¡°Sungjae¡¯s minion told me a clever trick.¡± ¡°Sungjae?¡± Lee Gun was undoubtedly referring to the Fairy Monarch Mimir, who was stuck to Sungjae. Mimir was known as the greatest spirit of knowledge. It was unknown what the spirit had told him, but theughing Lee Gun headed toward Disinfectant(Iaso). When Lee Gun approached her, the Construct started shaking. It had happened a very long time ago. She had lost her temple and her memories too. But since her abilities were great, the Aquarius had used her like she were a maid. Therefore, Iaso didn¡¯t have any love for the Aquarius. Still, she had to stop herself from screaming when she saw the corpse of her previous master. sh! Lee Gun pressed a fragment of the Aquarius¡¯s alluvial gold into Disinfectant¡¯s (Iaso) forehead. It was a tiny fragment. Then, something surprising happened. Koo-goo-goo-goonhg! [The Serpent Bearer has sessfully transferred a part of the Aquarius¡¯s power to Disinfectant(Iaso).] [The Aquarius temple has epted Disinfectant(Iaso) as its new owner.] [Disinfectant(Iaso) is a servant of the Serpent Bearer.] [The Aquarius Temple now automaticallyes under the Serpent Bearer as an affiliate.] [With the addition of another affiliate, your divine status has increased.] [A new record has been engraved into the bible.] A blinding purple light surged into the sky. The Zodiacs were shocked by this sight, while Hugo and Sophie were unable to shut their mouths. The Zodiac Saints could feel it on their skin. Lee Gun¡¯s Construct had been designated as the new Aquarius. What should they feel, if not shock? Of course, Lee Gun had used only one-tenth of the Zodiac¡¯s Core and kept the rest. That was why Iaso felt very different in terms of power and feel than the previous Zodiac. However, she was well qualified now. [The Aquarius temple is under the direct management of the Serpent Bearer.] [The Serpent Bearer can directly involve itself in the affairs of the Aquarius temple.] [Construct Temple] A Construct Temple was one step above an affiliate temple. Affiliation was like a rtionship between an older brother and a younger brother. The affiliates offered tributes and EXP to Lee Gun, and Lee Gun could use them as his loyal forces. A Construct Temple was like a prisoner or ve temple. The Serpent Bearer had free reins to get involved with the Aquarius temple. He could designate or dismiss the Zodiac. He even had a say on how the temple was operated and managed! This was like checkmating the head, and there was more. Disinfectant(Iaso) was connected to Lee Gun as his Construct. Therefore, she had consumed a part of Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy. This wasn¡¯t the case now. [A hundred percent of the Aquarius temple¡¯s energy and EXP are being delivered to the Serpent Bearer.] [The Aquarius disciples have been handed over to the Serpent Bearer.] Sophie could merely open and shut her mouth as her temple had been taken away in its entirety. Disinfectant(Iaso) screamed when she suddenly became a Zodiac. [I-I¡¯m the owner! This is too much¡­ This isn¡¯t right! This is too much! This is way beyond my abilities!] Lee Gunughed as if to say she shouldn¡¯t worry. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You just have to do as I order. If you don¡¯t know how to do something, tell her to do it. She can be the one under fire.¡± ¡°?!¡± Sophie screamed when she was pointed out. Why was she included in this discussion? She protested, but Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed as he grabbed her by the head. ¡°You secretly stole my body¡¯s data. Do you think you can get away with that?¡± ¡°?!!¡± ¡°Also, you can try to run away. I won¡¯t take the ring out of your stomach.¡± Hugo said as if he was exasperated, ¡°You never nned on taking it out in the first ce¡­?¡± Lee Gun just smirked. ¡°If you understand what I¡¯m saying, you should create Chalices as the Zodiac and Zodiac Saint of the Aquarius temple. I want you to hand it all to the temple of the Serpent Bearer.¡± [Understood!] Disinfectant(Iaso) quickly moved. Lee Gun still had his temple, and he had acquired a ve temple. The other Zodiacs didn¡¯t look too kindly at this development. Boom! The sky suddenly turned ck, and the ground started to shake. [The Zodiacs are enraged.] [The Zodiacs do not recognize the existence of a Construct Temple.] [They do not recognize the new Aquarius either.] [They are angry that someone not acknowledged by them has be one of the twelve Zodiacs.] [They say she isn¡¯t qualified enough.] Lee Gun didn¡¯t care about their discontentment. He unleashed his brutal power. ¡°Qualified? Healing ability and the ability to create Chalices are all the qualifications needed. Do you really think she is less talented than the previous owner?¡± He spoke the truth, and this caused a stir amongst the Zodiacs. [The Pisces smirks.] [The Capricorn expresses its displeasure.] [They do not ept the Construct as one of the Zodiacs.] Disinfectant(Iaso), who had been about to create a Chalice, suddenly yelled. [Oh my word, Master! This is amazing! The range of my healing ability has increased!] ¡°!¡± [Also, Master¡¯s regeneration ability has been added to¡­! With this power, I can create drugs that can regenerate anything in a second!] ¡°Is that so?¡± [Yes! Height and hair can be grown in a second! It¡¯s much better than the previous drugs that had a thirty-day restriction!] The other Zodiacsughed. [They say it¡¯s just a gimmick.] [The Taurusughs in derision. It says not a single Zodiac would agree to this.] [The Gemini says they¡¯ll ept her if even one of them epts her as a Zodiac.] [The Constructs and the other Zodiacs agree with the Taurus.] At that moment¡­ [The Sagittarius epts the Construct as a Zodiac.] [The Leo asks if she could grow its tooth.] [The Virgo agrees to the decision. She says it will be interesting since the Serpent Bearer has made the decision.] [The lower-quality troops are interested in the Serpent Bearer.] [The fame of the Serpent Bearer is increasing.] [The level of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple has increased.] It caused heaven and earth to shake. The rage of the other Zodiacs could be felt. They were angry at the Sagittarius and the Virgo for breaking solidarity. But, the Sagittarius and the Virgo weren¡¯t Zodiacs that could be ignored. Lee Gunughed as if he wanted all of them to see. ¡°You guys are next.¡± When he released his menacing magical energy, the opposing Zodiacs ground their teeth. Of course, they were in the divine world, somewhere Lee Gun couldn¡¯t reach. Until now, Lee Gun had only been able to drag out Zodiacs through their Zodiac Saints. That was why the Zodiacs smirked. [They say trash like you guys won¡¯t be able to enter the divine world.] [They ask how dare an owner of a small temple get angry with them. They say you cannot even approach the divine world.] The words caused Lee Gun to snort. Divine world? ¡°There is no reason why I can¡¯t go there.¡± [!] He took out something. It was the item dropped by the Dimensional Manager, who had tried to chase him out of the Aquarius¡¯s Middle World. [Divine World Pass] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll go there right now.¡± Chapter 193: Recycled 12 Zodiac (3) Chapter 193: Recycled 12 Zodiac (3) ¡°Good. I¡¯ll go there right now.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. It immediately sounded as if the Zodiacs¡¯ hearts had dropped. Boom! It sounded as if the sky was falling. [The Zodiacs are agitated.] Just the news that the violent god of cmity woulde to the divine world was an emergency in itself. They especially went crazy when they confirmed the item in Lee Gun¡¯s hand. [The Zodiacs are taken aback. They ask why is that there.] [They are shocked by the item that is supposed to belong to the Dimensional Manager.] The ground mightily shook because of the Zodiacs¡¯ agitation. Hugo and Sophie, who had been standing off to the side, screamed. The disciples screamed as well. [Warning! The gods¡¯ agitation is directed at the Serpent Bearer.] Hugo was taken aback when he felt the electric murderous intent. He knew how dangerous provoking the gods was, so he shouted, ¡°Gun!¡± Lee Gun nonchntly grinned. ¡°Their reactions are quite fierce.¡± In truth, it was unexpected. Although he had taken out the Divine World Pass, the pass was in data form. Since the shape of the item differed, he had wondered if the Zodiacs wouldn¡¯t know about its ability. ¡®This is convenient since I don¡¯t have to exin what it is.¡¯ These beings were called gods for a reason. They had instantly recognized the item Lee Gun held. [It is clearly part of the power of the Divine Manger.] [He really will be entering the Divine World with that.] The gods directed their anger at the being at fault for handing over the pass. [The Zodiacs are angry.] [¡°What was the Dimensional Manager thinking when it handed over that item to the God of cmity?¡± The Zodiacs let out a murderous intent.] [¡°It probably fell for a ploy by the god of cmity.¡±] [The Divine Manager has to be fair. They are angry at this bad behavior.] [¡°The tens of thousands of gods won¡¯t let the Dimensional Manager get away with this.¡± The Zodiacs re.] Lee Gun cackled. He had no idea what the Dimensional Manager did, but it had tried to chase him out of the Middle World. The being hadmitted no sin, but that was none of Lee Gun¡¯s business. ¡°The Dimensional Manager gave it to me personally. It wanted me to crush all of you.¡± Suddenly, a terrifying earthquake urred. [The rage of the gods has reached the heavens.] [Their anger is directed at the Dimensional Manager.] The sky erupted with lightning. It almost made Hugo suffer a heart attack. At that moment, the flustered Zodiacs red at Hugo, who was next to Lee Gun. [The Zodiacs order Hugo Otis to take away the item.] [They expect you, a human, to carry out their orders quickly. They speak out in anger.] When the other gods ordered Hugo, the Sagittarius got agitated as well. [The Sagittarius shows murderous intent when the others dare order around his servant.] [He will kill anyone that tries to mess with his Zodiac Saint.] [The Virgo says he should speak after he grows back his hair.] [The Sagittarius roars.] When the Sagittarius made a deration of war, the other Zodiacs backed off from Hugo. They ground their teeth. They seemed very uneasy about Lee Gun having a pass to the Divine World. Even though they didn¡¯t try to show it, they were clearly shaken. Their reactions were expected. One wouldn¡¯t mind a crazy dog showing up in a different country. But if the crazy dog showed up in their front yard, that was a different story. Yet, the Zodiacs stillughed. [The Zodiacs say it¡¯ll be useless even if you doe to this ce.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes fiercely shed. ¡°Let¡¯s see if it is useless or not.¡± As soon as he spoke, the surface underneath his feet exploded. Kwahng! At the same time, a ck light and a green light surged into the sky! The ground split, and the crystal in Lee Gun¡¯s hand was about to activate. Pandemonium descended within the divine world. [The Zodiacs are desperate as they make themselves scarce.] [The Zodiacs have gone to defend their own territories.] [They have to stop the god of cmity from invading their territories.] [They order all the gods to mobilize.] [The Leo is happy. It greets the god of cmity.] [The excited Leo puts on its wardrobe, and it gets ready to go and greet the god of cmity.] [It says it¡¯ll kill the insolent god of cmity, who took out its tooth.] Hugo was taken aback by the movement of the gods and Lee Gun¡¯s behavior. As soon as Lee Gun had held up the crystal, a light had surged toward the sky. Hugo wasn¡¯t sure what was happening, but the Zodiacs were in a state of panic. They clearly thought Lee Gun was going to the Divine World. That item was something like a pass. However, it was something Lee Gun shouldn¡¯t do. ¡®He hasn¡¯tpleted Heaven¡¯s Punishment, yet he wants to go right now?¡¯ Doing so would be madness. Going to the divine world without making any preparations would be braindead. Therefore, Hugo ran forward in fright. Lee Gun¡¯s body was surging with light as if he was about to disappear from this world. The Archer Saint desperately grabbed his friend by his leg. ¡°Gun! No! If you go right now¡ª¡± However¡­ ¡°Let go, idiot. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Hugo, who held Lee Gun by his pants, blinked. He had thought Lee Gun had disappeared to the Divine World. Yet, Lee Gun was looking down at him as if to ask what he was doing. Hugo was sure that the door to the Divine world had opened, so what happened? He was about to put on his thinking cap when¡­ ¡°Let go! You¡¯re pulling down my pants! My underwear is showing!¡± ¡°Kuhk!!¡± Hugo was sent flying from a hit by Lee Gun. Yet, Hugo still had an expression of shock on his face. Disinfectant(Iaso) had also realized that the door to the Divine world had been opened, so she was shaking like a leaf. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to the Divine World?¡± Lee Gun snorted at those words. ¡°Why would I go, idiot? They want to kill me. I¡¯m not dumb enough to go to their base equipped with nothing.¡± Hugo grabbed the back of his neck, finally falling back in relief. ¡°Jeez! I was surprised! You took years off my life!¡± That destination was the stronghold of the gods. There was no way Lee Gun would go there. That was what Hugo thought. But Lee Gun sometimes did things Hugo couldn¡¯t fathom; he sometimes jumped in a weird direction. He might really lose his mind and go attack the gods from top to bottom. That was why Hugo let out a sigh of relief. As someone with low divine status, that ce was truly dangerous to Lee Gun. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. At the very least, there is some rational thought left in¡ª¡± ¡°I can use this pass only once. I need to create a that will be able to capture them all. Ah! They¡¯ll be heavy, so I need to make a weight-lightening bag.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Son of a bitch! ¡°That¡¯s the only reason you didn¡¯t go?!¡± ¡°Of course. Ah! Now that I think about it, I just have to make a couple of duplicate passes. Ok. I¡¯ll have to use the asshat for that.¡± ¡°Why did you make a deration of war if you were going to do this¡­¡± ¡°Idiot. You have to provoke them like this, so they¡¯ll make full preparation. They¡¯ll take out all the useful stuff.¡± ¡°Useful stuff?¡± Lee Gunughed like the devil as he looked at the kettle that he had made. He seemed very satisfied with how the holy item made with the body of a Zodiac performed. Hugo¡¯s face turned pale with fright. ¡®He ns on grinding down the Constructs to make holy items¡­¡¯ The divine world would be Lee Gun¡¯s hunting ground. The twelve Zodiacs were located on the highest floor of the ce called the divine world. ording to the Sagittarius, it was a vast and beautiful ce fraught with danger. If Lee Gun nned on going there, he would have to take Heaven¡¯s Punishment, which he was upgrading. However, Disinfectant(Iaso) was still puzzled. [I¡¯m sure I felt the door open¡­!] ¡°Ah. I didn¡¯t cross the door. I just opened it and did some work.¡± [Work?] Lee Gunughed slyly. What he had sent through the dimensional crack was none other than the Cancer¡¯s data. [Crab¡¯s ck Foam] [The power of the Star of Darkness is polluting the crack between dimensions.] [The enormous pollution has blinded the vision of the divine world.] [The Divine World can no longer observe the earth.] [The Zodiacs shake in fear. They have no idea where the Serpent Bearer is.] [They are angry and saying they have to quickly get rid of this pollution.] [The Dimensional Manager states the Star of Darkness can¡¯t be purged without the Aquarius¡¯s Purify skill.] Lee Gunughed as if it served them right. That¡¯s right. The pass opened a tunnel that connected the Divine World and the earth. So what would happen if he polluted the tunnel with the power of the Cancer? ¡®All gods must pass through the tunnel to be able to descend to earth.¡¯ Even if the Zodiacs wanted to send a tracker, they would have to pass through the tunnel. And the power of the Star of Darkness was a power that all the Zodiacs avoided. This meant no one could pass through the polluted tunnel. ¡°Those arrogant bastards won¡¯t be able to do much for a while.¡± The Zodiacs were omniscient and omnipotent as they observed the humans. They would probably feel fear that they had never felt before. They would still be able to learn about events through the subordinates they had left behind on the earth, but this would be much different from seeing for themselves. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t be able to strike first by sending their forces. ¡®Half of the Constructs are located in the divine world.¡¯ The gods could not move now. They were isted. Lee Gun would use this time to upgrade Heaven¡¯s Punishment. He would grow his temple while the Zodiacs were scared to death. Of course, one being was despairing at this development. [The Sagittarius says you shouldn¡¯t do this.] [He wants you to hurry up ande to the divine world to heal him.] [The Virgo says the Leo is waiting night and day in front of the door to wait for the Serpent Bearer.] [A nameless force has started worshiping the Serpent Bearer.] Lee Gun ignored them as he turned around. Why would he do something that would benefit them? ¡°E¡­ Excuse me¡­.¡± When Lee Gun was about to turn away, someone called out to him. It was one of the reporters reporting live about the disciples¡¯ rescue attempt of the Saintess. The reporters shook in fear as they watched Lee Gun¡¯s Construct take away Sophie. ¡°Is the person you¡¯re taking really the Saintess?¡± Lee Gun furrowed his brows. He had to hurry up and take her; he wanted to work her as a drug manufacturing ve. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°That person can¡¯t be the Saintess-nim since¡­ Lee Gun-nim beat her like a dog¡­ We thought you had to be beating up a monster¡­¡± Ah! Lee Gun finally realized that the video of him beating up Sophie had been broadcast to the world. Even he knew that the world finding out that he had beaten up Sophie would be bad. He didn¡¯t care about it, but in the end, he did assault her. When Lee Gun looked at Hugo, thetter turned his gaze away as if this wasn¡¯t his problem. Hugo had already tried to stop him, but¡­ ¡°Lee Gun-nim? Is she really the Saintess¡­!¡± In the end, Lee Gun let out a bright smile. ¡°Of course, no. She¡¯s a monster.¡± ¡°R¡­Really!¡± Lee Gun pped as he let out a bright smile. ¡°Hey, guys. What are you doing? Hurry up and get rid of the monster! The civilians are scared.¡± [We will carry out your orders!!!] ¡°Kyahhhhk! No! No! Don¡¯t do this! Kyahhhhhk!!¡± When Lee Gun turned around, the flustered disciples tried to cling to him. ¡°Lee Gun-nim! Where are you going¡­!¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to find the real kidnapped Saintess. You guys should head home first.¡± At the same time, Lee Gun¡¯s Construct Eeny threw Sophie off the cliff. Lee Gunughed. After getting her tossed off the cliff, he would just say he found the real Saintess unconscious at the base of the cliff. He would tell them he rescued her. * * * At this moment, the monsters were watching this scene. They were the ones who had brought Sophie as a hostage to negotiate with humanity. The leader was secretly looking at Lee Gun, and it furrowed its brows. Its underlings, who it had put on guard there, had all been killed. This was why the leader had nned on stepping forward to retrieve Sophie. However¡­ ¡®He killed a Zodiac.¡¯ The leader realized if it shed against Lee Gun, it would suffer a lot of damage. Therefore, this general that served the monarch called the ¡°King of Abundance and Gold¡± furrowed his brows. It hade following the monarch¡¯s will, but it also held a grudge. The general had received a direct order. ¡®The monarch wants to meet him.¡¯ To be precise, its grudge wasn¡¯t against Lee Gun. The general had an ax to grind with Lee Gun¡¯s Zodiac Saint. ¡®Did they say his name was Chun Sungjae?¡¯ The Zodiac Saint brat had killed its sibling, so the general ground its teeth. [What should we do, General?] [I¡¯m changing the n. You guys head toward the Libra as nned earlier. I want you to retrieve the Construct army from the Libra¡¯s holy ground.] [What? What about general-nim¡­!] [I¡¯ll have to approach him using a different method. He isn¡¯t someone that can be destroyed from the outside. He has to be destroyed from the inside.] Moreover, the general knew someone who could carry out that n. Chapter 194: Attack from Within (1) Chapter 194: Attack from Within (1) ¡°Holy crap! This is amazing!¡± ¡°This is nuts!¡± ¡±Ggahng, ggahng!¡± The Serpent Bearer¡¯s second holy ground,monly known as the Serpent Bearer¡¯s forge! Screams wereing from this workshop in Hawaii. Lee Gun had turned the entire ind into a kiln that was on all 365 days of the year. It had changed into a ce where even disciples with high fire resistance were unable to wear their clothes. Amongst humanity, the Zodiac Saint of the sun possessed the highest fire resistance. Yet even Hugo had to wear a sleeveless shirt because of the heat. And so, all the disciples were wearing swimsuits, and the Archer disciples cheered at this. The one responsible for all this was Lee Gun. ¡°Ohhhhhhh! These are items made by Lee Gun-nim?¡± ¡°Wow! Awesome!¡± The disciples looked like they were about to cry as they gazed at the itemsid out on top of the long work table. Whenever Lee Gun needed a work table, he installed it in no time, and he twisted the neck of Torch to bring out the fire. He used the fire to melt metal, and the ¡°Hammer That Grants Achievement¡± was used to mold the shape of metal. The kettle made from the Aquarius was used for quenching. Lee Gun would create the shape of an item instantly, and he looked very cool doing it. This was especially true when the item was in its liquid state. Watching the forging was like watching sugar sculpting where it took shape in an instant. ¡°Wow! He just spun it once, but somethingplex came out¡­!!!¡± ¡°He made it in a second, yet there is nothing out of ce¡­!!¡± The eyes of the Archer disciples sparkled as they watched Lee Gun, who looked absolutely like an expert. Moreover, although the process was surprising, even more surprising were the finished products. ¡°When Lee Gun-nim said he¡¯ll make items for us, I didn¡¯t expect much. This is¡­¡± Some people were surprised by this news. ¡°What?! Lee Gun-nim will make equipment for the affiliate disciples?¡± ¡°Is this true only for the Archer disciples?¡± These disciples were the Virgo disciples who hade out on an errand. They seemed to have never expected Lee Gun to be the one to make the equipment. It was to be expected. After all, the Capricorn temple was known as the best manufacturer. ¡°I thought he would take the Capricorn temple as an affiliate and have them make the items¡­¡± The Virgo Constructs, who hade earlier on an errand, tsk-tsked. [You might not believe me, but Baby snake-nim¡¯s original upation was a Maker.] ¡°What?! He is a Maker with that crazy fighting ability?¡± The disciples were shocked. ¡°W-We thought he was a battle-type Zodiac¡­¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if they looked down on Makers. A lot of the Capricorn temple¡¯s cksmiths had high fighting capabilities. In reality, one of the cksmiths of the Capricorn temple was an SS rank. He had the highest fighting ability, and he was one of the Ten Stars. It was said that he could hold his own against S-rank battle-type disciples. However,pared to these powerful cksmiths out there, Lee Gun¡¯s fighting ability was on a different level. ¡®He chewed up and spat out a battle-type Zodiac Saint¡­!!¡¯ [You shouldn¡¯t get it twisted. In terms of ability, the Serpent Bearer isn¡¯t a battle-type Zodiac.] ¡°What?¡± [If the Aquarius is like internal treatment, the Serpent Bearer is like surgical treatment.] [That¡¯s right. The Serpent Bearer can be considered a healing-type Zodiac.] What the hell? Healing? ¡°Oh, my goddesses! That can¡¯t be real!¡± The kind of abilities Lee Gun¡¯s disciples had was unknown, but their leader sure could turn monsters into chunks of meat with an ax! The Virgo Constructs ignored them as their faces turned red. [Anyway, our baby snake-nim¡¯s body is amazing!] [Also, he doesn¡¯t wear a lot of clothes in this ce!] This was why the Virgo Constructs were not leaving this ce. They were secretly squealing with joy. On the other hand, the Virgo disciples who were here on errand looked surprised. Even if they put aside the idea of a healing Zodiac, he was also a Maker? A bigmotion took ce, especially amongst the very few young male disciples in the Virgo temple. These rare disciples had been brought into the temple at Kevin¡¯s request. ¡°It makes no sense that he is a Maker. Even Lee Gun-nim can¡¯t win against the Genius Workshop¡­!¡± The Genius Workshop was a ce managed by the Capricorn, and they were the greatest group of master craftsmen in charge of supplying gear to humanity. The Virgo disciples always requested items to be manufactured from them. ¡°Should we tell Kevin-nim about what we learned?¡± ¡°He probably won¡¯t be interested even if we tell him.¡± ¡°I guess. I think he¡¯ll give the Capricorn temple the contract, like always.¡± Kevin hadn¡¯t heard the news about Lee Gun making equipment for the Sagittarius temple. He probably assumed that Lee Gun would make weapons for only those belonging to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. Therefore, the disciples nodded in an understanding manner. ¡°Also, he¡¯s making equipment for thest-ce Sagittarius temple. It shouldn¡¯t matter much.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s Lee Gun-nim, there is no way he¡¯s better than the craftsmen of the Genius Workshop¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Kwahng!!! The disciples fell to the ground when they heard an incredibly loud sound. It sounded as if the sky was crashing down around them. At the same time, they screamed when they saw something. ¡°What¡­What the hell is that?¡± ¡°The mountain was blown away!¡± A small ind nearby disappeared as a hole appeared. ¡°What the hell is that? Was a royal skill used to destroy it?¡± ¡°N¡­No. They were just testing out a bow Lee Gun-nim made¡­ No skill was used¡­¡± ¡°What?! Did Hugo-nim do that?¡± ¡°O-Of course?¡± Having blown away a small mountain, Goat stood frozen on the spot. He had done as Lee Gun had ordered him and tested out the bow. It was an iplete bow, so Lee Gun had told him not to use his skill. He told Goat to just put a bit of his magical energy into the bow before using it. Goat hadn¡¯t expected much to happen. ¡°W-What kind of power is this? This is nuts¡­¡± Goat had never felt this sensation in his life. As he stood frozen there, the Archer disciples exulted. ¡°Ohhhhhh! Amazing! That¡¯s so cool!¡± Goat looked at the weapon in shock. Of course, it was as if he had never used Lee Gun¡¯s bow before. The bow Lee Gun had made for Hugo had been given to a pawnshop as coteral. It had been one of Lee Gun¡¯s silver series. When he had shot the ck bow, he had thought it was amazing. However, this was a bow manufactured using the data of his body. It was tailored for him, and it was beyond imagination. ¡®Saint-nim did say the weapons will be out of this world if our data value was taken into consideration.¡¯ Hugo had told them they wouldn¡¯t be able to use other weapons once they got a taste of Lee Gun¡¯s weapon. Lee Gun clicked his tongue when he saw the result. ¡°It¡¯s still crappy. I¡¯ll have to strengthen it more.¡± ¡°?!¡± It was crappy?! In the end, the Archer disciples were moved as tears fell from their eyes. ¡°This is nuts! This is much better than the items from the Genius Workshop!¡± ¡°Shit! Are you sure about making gear for us?¡± ¡°You even gave us so many energy drinks for free!¡± The Archer disciples had a full box of energy drinks. No, it was a box of Aquarius¡¯s potions. They cried as they looked at it. ¡°I¡¯ve never drank something so expensive before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Every potion made by the Aquarius temple was too expensive! The only time I was able to have a sip was when we were coborating with other temples¡­.!!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have potions, so¡­ we had to do our best. We had to run away as we fought the monsters!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! A small bottle cost 200 thousand won!¡± ¡°The ones consumed by the S-rank are a couple of million won each!¡± When Lee Gun heard those words, he nonchntly said, ¡°Is that so? You can have as much as you want. I¡¯m going to make the bedwetter cover all the ingredient fees.¡± The Archer disciples cried like there was no tomorrow. ¡°A-Are we allowed to enjoy such luxuries?¡± ¡°This is happiness itself!¡± ¡°We can die tomorrow!!!!¡± As the Archer disciples cried, something surprising happened. [Faith toward the Serpent Bearer has increased by a lot.] [Faith toward the Serpent Bearer has increased by a lot.] [The absolute loyalty of the Archer disciples has increased by a lot.] ¡°Lee Gun-nim! We will serve you forever!¡± At this point, Hugo became angry. ¡°Hey! Is this really worthy of praise? I also gave you guys potions as a present during the holidays!¡± ¡°Weh! Elder Sister Zeina went through so much hardship.¡± Lee Gun tilted his head in puzzlement. ¡°Zeina?¡± ¡°Ah! She¡¯s a high-ranking officer of the Sagittarius temple, and she¡¯s the most beautiful person in our temple.¡± ¡°When Jaewon hyung was missing, Elder Sister worked very hard to bring in work. She held up the finances of our temple¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If only Saint-nim had agreed to do a nude shoot, we wouldn¡¯t have had to worry about our finances for five years¡­! He refused the shoot! Since our temple was so poor, we had to bring in money doing odd jobs!¡± Their words made Hugo angry. ¡°Hey! I worked ten times as hard as you guys! Also, a nude shoot should be out of the question!¡± ¡°Why? They said you can keep your pants on, so it really wasn¡¯t a nude shoot!!!¡± ¡°No! Only Jiwoo can see my nude body! Jiwoo wouldn¡¯t have liked it!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± That seemed to shut the disciples up. Chun Jiwoo¡¯s eyes turned round. She had been standing off to the side. ¡°Oh my! It¡¯s a great idea. Why not?¡± ¡°Honey?!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the upper body. It would help out with the living expenses of the disciples. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± ¡°?!!¡± Hugo howled. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be this way. Chun Jiwoo patted her husband as if to say she had been joking. After witnessing everything, Lee Gun headed toward the kiln. ¡°Anyway, everyone has to test out their weapons before I can finish them. I have to fine-tune the data. Oh yeah! All the weapons I make have a sense of self. The perverted ones will try to attack their owners. Be on your guard.¡± As soon as he spoke, a terrifying explosion rang out. ¡°Ahhhk! The weapons are going crazy!¡± ¡°Ahhhhk! They are running away!¡± ¡°Their personalities vary a lot. However, I was able to experiment and find five ways that¡¯ll allow you to train them. You can whip them. You can dangle a carrot in front of them. You naturally can have a good connection with them. You can brainwash them. Finally, you can just not touch and ignore them.¡± ¡°What? Wait a moment! We won¡¯t be able to use the weapons if we follow thest method!¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of my business?¡± ¡°What?! Ahhhhhk!¡± Screams ran out. Lee Gun ignored them as he opened the lid to the kiln. Inside ity a long stone. It was as if cement had been applied to it before it was fired within the kiln. Lee Gun grinned as he looked at it. ¡®It is about time.¡¯ Yes, the thing inside was the kiln was none other than Heaven¡¯s Punishment. In truth, half of the reason he had made equipment for the others was that he had been bored. When there was a lull while making Heaven¡¯s Punishment anew, he had made his hands busy. Of course, he was a perfectionist when it came to producing weapons, so it wasn¡¯t as if he did sloppy work. On the other hand, he was making Heaven¡¯s Punishment with all the care in the world. It was a Zodiac weapon that would be able to kill a good, and it was finally done. When Lee Gun was about to take out Heaven¡¯s Punishment, the disciples screamed. ¡°Kyahhhk!¡± The magical energy that surged forth from the weapon was strong enough to almost destroy the kiln. The lump of cement zed as it started to move violently. Of course, this lump wasn¡¯t Heaven¡¯s Punishment since Lee Gun had yet to awaken it. The only reason it was moving was that the Leo¡¯s magical energy that made up the frame of the weapon was too powerful. ¡®As expected of a battle-type divine-rank, its energy is incredible.¡¯ Lee Gunughed as he turned the slime into arge hammer. ¡°Let¡¯s awaken it¡± He brought the hammer down on the lump! Kwahng!! It was as if an egg was being broken. Cracks started to appear on the enormous rock. The thing to appear from within the rock was Heaven¡¯s Punishment in its new form! This surprised everyone. Unlike the simple silver color from the past, the weapon was pitch ck now! Moreover, the energying from it seemed different. ¡®Royal holy item.¡¯ No, it was something beyond that. Lee Gun had used a part of the Leo¡¯s body. Moreover, he had entered the best data he had acquired up until now into the divine weapon. All kinds of ingredients were processed to make the weapon. Now was the final touch¡­ ¡°Lee Gun-nim!¡± The slime transformed into a carving knife, and Lee Gun used it to cut his finger. His blood fell on top of Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Lee Gun looked tense as he looked at the weapon. The true challenge would start now. The Core and its body had been fixed, but he had never called forth the consciousness of something dead. ¡®Creating a new consciousness is easy. However¡­¡¯ Unlike in the past, 99.99% of the items that Lee Gun created now possessed a sense of self. It was thanks to the divine power of Life that he possessed. Anyway, the number of holy items in the past that possessed a sense of self had been low. Moreover, Lee Gun never had one¡¯s sense of self die. This was why he had never tried this before, and he had no idea what would happen. ¡°Wake up!¡± There was no answer. ¡®Is it a failure?¡¯ Lee Gun anxiously ced his hand on the weapon. ¡°Wake up.¡± Heaven¡¯s Punishment was the first weapon that he had ever made. He had made it at a time in his life when he didn¡¯t know how to make a weapon. That was why he had used enemy weapons that he had repaired or he tried to handcraft weapons. In the end, he had stolen a blueprint from the gods and learned the basics of crafting as he looked over the shoulders of others. After he mastered the basics, Heaven¡¯s Punishment had been the first official weapon that he had made. The weapon¡¯s body had been made using monsters and stolen divine ingredients. The Core contained aponent that was human. It was an old rtionship that Lee Gun couldn¡¯t forget even now. Lee Gun shouted, ¡°Your name is Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Wake up from your sleep.¡± As those words rang out, the red blood on Heaven¡¯s Punishment started to sink into the ax de. sh! An incredible light encircled the holy ground. [Heaven¡¯s Punishment has opened its eyes.] [A change has urred in the weapon.] [EX rank!] A new rank had appeared. Chapter 195: Attack from Within (2) Chapter 195: Attack from Within (2) A new rank had appeared. The light spread throughout the entirety of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s second holy ground. Koo-goo-goong! At the same time, the Archer disciples standing next to Lee Gun screamed. Along with the light, Heaven¡¯s Punishment emitted immense power. ¡°Kyahhhk!¡± ¡°Huhk!¡± An immense explosion of magical energy urred. It was a silent voice, yet the weapon was roaring toward the heavens and earth. The roar that the humans were unable to hear split heaven and earth into two. [Heaven¡¯s Punishment answers the call of its owner.] [Heaven¡¯s Punishment is surprised by its owner¡¯s blood.] [It asks who dares hurt the body of its owner. It lets out a violent roar.] Lee Gun grasped Heaven¡¯s Punishment as heughed. ¡®It¡¯s sessful¡¯ To him, his holy items were his children. Since they possessed a sense of self, he could differentiate between each of them. Their presences and personalities differed. Therefore, Lee Gun was sure this sensation felt like Heaven¡¯s Punishment! ¡®It is back!¡¯ Although he hadn¡¯t shown it outwardly, Lee Gun had been down bad when he had lost the weapon that had been with him more than anyone else. He was used to death on both the battlefield and everywhere else, but he wasn¡¯t cold enough that he couldn¡¯t feel sadness from those deaths. Moreover, that weapon had ruined its body and died trying to protect him. Naturally, he was happy to have sessfully repaired it. He felt happiness at his childing back. His heart was pounding from the sess of repairing it. On the other hand, the disciples were having a hard time staying up. This sensation felt simr to when the Zodiacs descended. ¡°Koo-oohk!¡± Goat and Hugo were flustered as they grabbed the disciples that were about to be sent flying. ¡®Shit! What kind of weapon¡­.¡¯ Just its existence gave off an incredibly powerful presence. Even the Capricorn temple, which was in charge of making humanity¡¯s weapons, didn¡¯t have an item capable of giving off this presence. In fact, this was a power that even the Royal holy items that the Zodiac Saints used were incapable of releasing! It was like watching a small god descend. Of course, the sensation was different from a Zodiac¡¯s descent. ¡®This feels like when Gun uses his Death¡¯s Instinct¡­!¡¯ The sensation was that oppressive. Moreover, this different power sent the divine world into a panic. [The Zodiacs are nervous since they cannot monitor the earth.] [They ask what the power was.] [They are making amotion. They ask if a new star has been born.] [They stamp their feet. They want you to quickly get rid of the screen.] The Zodiacs seemed frustrated by the Cancer¡¯s screen Lee Gun had put up. Of course, the Zodiacs affiliate to Lee Gun knew what had happened. [The Virgo says she has never seen this rank before. She is surprised.] [The Sagittarius asks what kind of weapon was made? He is flustered as he asks if such a rank is possible.] [The Virgo tells this truth to the Leo, who stands next to them.] [The Leo preens at the news. It says the weapon was made from its tooth, so this was to be expected.] [Its tail thumps on the ground as it asks when the Serpent Bearer wille to the divine world.] The mood of the Zodiacs changed. That was expected. The EX rank stood for extremity. It was something that couldn¡¯t be measured, something that had reached the extreme stage. It had already leapfrogged the Royal Holy Items, which were SS rank. The Zodiacs did possess rare SSS-rank holy items, but this outrageous item Lee Gun had made was superior to those items. In truth, the gods weren¡¯t sure what the item was. The only sure part was that it possessed enough power to be considered an owner of a small temple. [The manufacturer of puzzles flinches.] [The affiliate Zodiacs say this should be impossible.] [The monarchs are keeping an eye on it.] [The Constructs from the opposing temples are frightened by what they witnessed.] [The Constructs from the opposing temples call it a freak item.] [They are shocked, but they state their owners can create something much better.] Lee Gun raised Heaven¡¯s Punishment in contempt. Kahng! He pointed it at the sky as he drew a half-circle. Then something surprising happened. sh! A dark green light appeared from Heaven¡¯s Punishment, and it struck the birds circling the sky. The Constructs screamed when they collided with the power. These Constructs had been secretly sent by the Zodiacs as they couldn¡¯t observe Lee Gun because of the Cancer¡¯s screen. Kwah-gwa-gwahng! [Their Divine status has been erased.] [The servants of the manufacturer have lost all their power, and they are falling into the ocean.] [Their names have been erased from the registry of the gods.] [They have lost their abilities.] [You have gained a massive amount of EXP.] It was an incredible power that could erase Divine Status. This weapon was a tool befitting someone called the God of cmity. [With the establishment of a new rank, a new name has been created.] [Designer] [Lee Gun (Owner)] ¨C The seat of the 13th god/Ophiuchus Serpent Bearer¡¯s Title ¡°Beginning and End Serpent,¡± ¡°Designer¡± [A new Personal Characteristic has appeared.] Addition of [entric]. Was it a reaction to the power that erased Divine Status? [The unknown civilization is interested in the weapon.] [Gods who have hidden their names are asking you to make them weapons.] [A force far away is interested in Heaven¡¯s Punishment.] [They are hopeful of visiting the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Holy Ground.] [Will you open your holy ground to them?] Lee Gun snorted as if he wanted them to buzz off. ¡°Tell them to fuck off.¡± After the weapon¡¯s awakening had finished, the light from Heaven¡¯s Punishment disappeared. However, the disciples didn¡¯t even think about closing their mouths. This was especially true for Hugo. The Archer Saint couldn¡¯t formte words when confronted with a holy item rank that he had never heard of before in his life. ¡®It¡¯s an EX rank.¡¯ He could see why the gods coveted the weapon. On the other hand, Lee Gun was just happy to have Heaven¡¯s Punishment back. [The body of Heaven¡¯s Punishment has changed into something new.] [You have yet to engrave it.] [It can forever return to the owner using the Engrave skill.] Lee Gunughed. The notification was talking about the engraving skill that he became able to use after he developed the Creation Workshop skill. [Creation Workshop/Engrave (M)] ¨C When the owner¡¯s name is engraved, a connection between the item and the owner¡¯s soul is created. The item can return to the owner. ¨C Summoning the item whenever the owner calls for it is possible. ¨C No one aside from the owner can use the item. (Return attribute granted) ¨C The item might want something in return from its owner. ¨C Durability increase, Stats increase In other words, that was a summon skill. In the past, Heaven¡¯s Punishment came flying to him whenever he called for it. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t felt the need to use the Engrave skill. ¡®However, a lot of bastards covet it now. Using the Engrave skill wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡¯ He would use that skill despite knowing that Heaven¡¯s Punishment would not follow the orders of someone else. Lee Gun was about to engrave his name onto Heaven¡¯s Punishment when¡­ ¡°Ahhhk!¡± The weapon suddenly got up and flew away somewhere. ¡°What the hell? Where is it going?¡± Lee Gun was taken aback. When he and Hugo saw the direction the weapon was headed, they were surprised. ¡°Wait a moment. That direction is¡­¡± * * * A kilometer away from Lee Gun¡¯s workshop¡­ It was an outdoor hot spring created using the Aquarius¡¯s water. Oblivious to the events at the workshop, Chun Sungjae and Chun Yooha were there. Of course, Chun Sungjae didn¡¯t know his sister was there as he took a bath in the hot spring. ¡°Jeez! What should I do?¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you watching Uncle?¡± ¡°!!?¡± At his sister¡¯s voice, Chun Sungjae screamed in fright. Flustered, he quickly used his towel to cover up his most important location, wondering where the voice wasing from. ¡°Normally, you would be watching Uncle manufacture items.¡± Chun Sungjae, who was within the water, screamed when he heard his sister¡¯s voice from up high. ¡°Damn it! Really, Noona!¡± The young man almost fainted when he saw his sister. Wearing a bathing suit, Chun Yooha was lying t atop one of therge stone pirs next to the hot spring. ¡°Really? How long were you there?¡± ¡°Around 20 minutes?¡± Chun Sungjae grabbed the back of his neck in frustration. In terms of hiding her presence, his sister was almost at divine rank. Their father¡­ No, not even their uncle would notice her. ¡°Uncle said to carry out the test here! Get away from here! He will be here soon!¡± This was why Chun Yooha was hiding there. She pouted as she looked at her brother¡¯s back. The stigma of a Zodiac Saint called the Saint Sealy there. She looked at it with envy. ¡®All the Zodiac Saints have it somewhere close to their heart.¡¯ Why was hers on the back of her hand? At that moment¡­ Shweek! ¡°Saint-nim!¡± ¡°Sungjae! Look out!!¡± Voices of the Archer disciples came from the distance, so Chun Sungjae turned his head, but he suddenly screamed. Something was flying toward him, and it was none other than Heaven¡¯s Punishment! The wicked de lifted itself high before it came down toward Chun Sungjae. Kwah-jeek! ¡°Ahhhk!¡± To be precise, it came down on the stone pir Chun Sungjae was leaning against. After cutting into the stone pir, Heaven¡¯s Punishment was about to raise its de again. But a familiar face fell from the sky. ¡°Good! Good! You¡¯re a good boy!¡± After dropping from the sky, Lee Gun grabbed Heaven¡¯s Punishment. ¡°Uncle!¡± Chun Sungjae was surprised. At the same time, the item Heaven¡¯s Punishment had attacked reacted in fright. ¡°W-What the hell is this?¡± The stone that Sungjae was leaning against had turned into a woman. It was none other than a Construct. Heaven¡¯s Punishment let out a fierce roar after catching the enemy Construct. [It dares hide in the public bath to spy on the Master.] [It ns on secretly attacking the Master.] Heaven¡¯s Punishment had mobilized when it had realized someone was spying on them from a distance. The weapon had realized that this Construct was under one of the gods that had appeared alongside the Cancer. This was why it was furious; it knew the Construct belonged to someone who had tried to kill its owner. After grabbing Heaven¡¯s Punishment, Lee Gunughed in a satisfied manner as he looked at the Construct. ¡°What the hell? She¡¯s a high-rank Construct for the Pisces.¡± [Let me go!] ¡°You used that great transformation ability to steal a nce at our Sungjae?¡± Startled, Chun Sungjae looked for his towel. The Construct yelled as if she wanted Lee Gun to shut up. [How insolent! I have no interest in this shorty!] Chun Sungjae froze when he heard the specific phrase. He almost let go of his towel, which was covering his important part. Lee Gun ignored it as he snorted. ¡°By the looks of it, you¡¯re here to steal the cores of Cancer and Aquarius. Not on my watch.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes changed into snake eyes as he summoned his Constructs. [You have called for me!!] ¡°She¡¯s connected to the Pisces. Put her in the middle world so that we can interrogate her.¡± [We¡¯ll obey your wishes!] Lee Gun was about to send the captured Construct alongside his own when¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sungjae?¡± Lee Gun tilted his puzzlement as he watched Sungjae despair within the hot spring. ¡°Why are your eyes dead like that¡ª¡± ¡°Unclllllllle!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you think I can get bigger!!¡± ¡°Bigger? What are you talking about?¡± Chun Sungjae let out huge tears. ¡°There is a really pretty girl at school. I heard her friends talk about me by chance.¡± ¡°??¡± Lee Gun had no idea what Sungjae was talking about, but he assumed some female students had been talking about the young man. ¡°Uncle! They called me a fat dwarf!¡± Kuhk! Of course, a male student had said those words, but Chun Sungjae could never forget it. ¡°Hahaha! Who cares if Chun Sungjae is a Zodiac Saint? He is a m****t! If he takes a picture with other Zodiac Saints, his face won¡¯t even show!¡± ¡°Are you sure he isn¡¯t an elementary student? He is 155 cm?¡± His height was 156 cm, but it was still a devastating blow. ¡°I¡­ I tried not¡­ to pay any attention to it! However, I went to gather ingredients from the craftsmen, and they talked about my h-height¡­¡± Chun Sungjae could speak no longer. He wailed. ¡°Height isn¡¯t everything!!!¡± Taken aback by this sight, Lee Gun patted Chun Sungjae on the back. ¡°Alright. Uncle will make you a drug that¡¯ll let you grow in height. Can you let go now? You pulled down Uncle¡¯s pants.¡± ¡°Weh! Is it possible?¡± ¡°Yes. Trust in Uncle. In the first ce, isn¡¯t your dad tall?¡± Hugo arrived at the scene at this time. He had quickly chased Heaven¡¯s Punishment alongside Lee Gun. And this scene made him rx. Heaven¡¯s Punishment seemed to have flown here because of the hidden Construct. ¡®He¡¯s grown up a bit.¡¯ Hugo found itmendable as he watched Lee Gun try to cheer up Sungjae. This was why he rxed as he turned around. He nned oning back with some ice cream. As if he was responding to Sungjae¡¯s expectation, Lee Gun continued, ¡°Anyway, you will be taller. Your gics are on your side. Also, Uncle was small when I was a student. I grew a lot when I became an adult. That is why you shouldn¡¯t worry about it.¡± Feeling relieved by those words, Sungjae discreetly looked downward. ¡°Uh¡­ H-How about here?¡± His nephew looked at him with an expectant gaze, so Lee Gun turned serious. ¡°Uh. I¡¯m sorry. That part is influenced by gics too.¡± Hugo threw a bucket full of hot spring water toward Lee Gun. ¡°Hey!!!! There are things you shouldn¡¯t talk about!!¡± Kwahng! As expected of the absolute-uracy Zodiac Saint, although Hugo had tossed the bucket without thinking much, it flew straight toward Lee Gun. ¡°You never got a close look at it! Here! Let¡¯spare it! Let¡¯spare it right now¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it, bitch!¡± The two of them were about to get into a contest, but¡­ ¡°Uncle!!¡± ¡°!!?¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s voice all of a sudden, Hugo screamed in fright. Chun Sungjae realized he forgot about someone. He screamed. His sister, he had forgotten she was there. At that moment, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned gold. ¡°Bastards.¡± He grabbed Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Chapter 196: Attack from Within (3) Chapter 196: Attack from Within (3) ¡°Bastards.¡± Lee Gun grabbed Heaven¡¯s Punishment. The weapon emanated a powerful magical energy. Green light and ck light surged forth like lightning, causing changes to the objects around the outdoor hot spring. Surprisingly, these objects all changed into monsters. Chun Yooha, who was wearing a ck bikini, jumped down from the stone pir. When she extended her hand, a spear was summoned alongside a crimson lightning bolt. ¡°Crimson Earth¡¯s Judgment (SSS)¡± was the name of her battle weapon, which was made using Thousand Legs and Red Eye as its skeleton! When the ck zone monsters had attacked Lee Gun¡¯s workshop, Chun Jiwoo had helped in sending the weapon toward Yooha. This was the same weapon that had defeated the Demigod state Stevens and Oliver. After Lee Gun had finished working on it, the spear was now born as aplete weapon. [Crimson Earth¡¯s Judgment roars] Lee Gun had diced up Red Eye and used Zodiacs¡¯ data to make the spear. Just the way the weapon appeared showed that its power was extraordinary. After summoning the spear, Chun Yooha red at the now-revealed enemies. ¡°These bastards have no fear.¡± After she had be a Zodiac Saint, Chun Yooha¡¯s magical energy had be very strong. However, her power was shocking for an entirely different reasonpared to her father and brother. ¡°W-What the hell? How long has she been here?¡± ¡°Around 20 minutes¡­?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hugo quickly pulled up his pants as he screamed. She was here for twenty minutes, yet he had failed to notice her. However, before that, he had another problem to discuss. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the men¡¯s bath?!¡± ¡°It has yet to be decided, but¡­¡± This meant she was hiding here beforehand since she knew her uncle woulde here. ¡®As a man, I can say Uncle has an amazing body.¡¯ Lee Gun had created the dolmens here. Dolmens were holy items ced there to help recover vitality; they were also used for refrigeration. This was a great ce to recover. But that didn¡¯t matter right now. Boom! Holding Heaven¡¯s Punishment, Lee Gun exited the hot spring, his destination: the monsters. ¡°Where do you think this is toe here?¡± Lee Gun nned on cutting down all the invading monsters, but Hugo screamed when he saw his friend about to leap forward. ¡°Guuuuuuuuuun! Wear your pants!¡± It seemed Lee Gun couldn¡¯t even hear him. He swung his ax. Then, the stones and pebbles ced around the hot spring were ruthlessly destroyed! ¡°Kee-ehhhk!¡± ¡°Son of a bitch! Your pants!¡± The pale Hugo held up Lee Gun¡¯s pants. At the very least, he wanted his friend to drape something around himself before he fought. However, Lee Gun didn¡¯t even pretend to hear him. Why would anyone pay attention to such a thing on the battlefield? Hugo sighed as he took out his bow from his watch, but then¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhhk!¡± The Archer Saint screamed when he saw his daughter¡¯s gaze fixed on Lee Gun. Yooha¡¯s gaze had be a powerful ma as her eyes followed Lee Gun killing the monsters. Scandalized by it, Hugo quickly put a hand over his daughter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t watch, Yooha! You shouldn¡¯t see something so dirty¡ª Ahk! Why are your eyes twinkling? Stop it¡± Hugo quickly summoned his familiar. [Servant of the Sun God(SS)] Apanying mes,rge crows started to appear. These were the divine beasts that the Sagittarius temple used for hunting andmunication! Each Archer disciple was contracted to one of these Constructs. The enormous crows attacked the monsters. ¡°Kyahhhhhk!¡± Kwah-jeek! The crows used their hard beaks to rip open the monsters¡¯ necks and crush their heads. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± [You have gained EXP.] [Part of your EXP is directed toward the Serpent Bearer.] The monsters tried to approach Hugo and Chun Yooha, but a house-sized crow ripped them apart as if they were paper. Kwah-jeek!! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± This enormous crow was different from the other crows in terms of power and size. It was the one that only Hugo could call forth, the head crow handled directly by the Zodiac! This crow wasn¡¯t something Hugo called forth unless it was a special asion. That was why the summoned crow was surprised. [Oh, servant! Since you called me, it must be a truly desperate situation! Which bastard¡ª] ¡°Don¡¯t look at the dirty stuff, Yooha!¡± [Oh, servant¡­?] The surprised crow looked at Hugo, but Hugo didn¡¯t care as he mobilized the crows instead of him. He tried to cover his daughter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it! Understood?!¡± But¡­ ¡°Wow. It¡¯s bigger than Dad¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°What the¡ª Wahhhhhhhhhk!!!¡± Angry at his daughter¡¯s words, Hugo grabbed her by the shoulders. He was serious. ¡°Yooha! Listen to me! You might not know this, but a man¡¯s size changes from time to time!¡± At that moment, his son yelled out in anger, ¡°Jeez! Why are you exining such things right now!!!¡± ¡°No! Yooha will misunderstand#$&*!¡± The father and son clicked their tongues at each other as they killed the monsters. ¡°It isn¡¯t a misunderstanding. Uncle is much bigger!¡± ¡°The water was cold, idiot!¡± ¡°Dad¡­ There¡¯s no cold water here¡­.¡± ¡°Wahhhhhhhhk!!!¡± Suddenly, a head fell from the sky. Having killed thest monster, Lee Gun yelled, ¡°Sungjae!¡± As if he was responding to Lee Gun¡¯s voice, Chun Sungjae quickly spread both his arms. Then, green magical energy emanated from his arms, and his eyes turned gold. [Eyes of Distinguishment] Chun Sungjae furrowed his brows when he checked something. He had found the hidden enemies. Of course, this vision was different from Lee Gun¡¯s ¡°Gaze of a God¡± and ¡°13th Sense.¡± [Eyes of Distinguishment(SS)] ¨C It can discern all types of ill intent toward the Serpent Bearer ¨C Additionally, it can distinguish between specific ill intent. Chun Sungjae rotated his hands before he made a fist. It caused a pir of green fire to surge from the ground. The green me changed into the shape of a serpent! The me roared as it surrounded the trees. The frightened trees turned back into their beast forms. Numbering around fifty, all of these monsters had been hidden through Transformation. When they tried to run away, Chun Yooha¡¯s eyes shed as she emitted crimson lightning. Pah-jee-jee-jeek! The lightning behaved like chains as it captured the monsters. Kwah-jeek!! In a sh, the chains snatched the monsters by their legs. Boom! [The Serpent Eater special characteristic has been applied to Chun Yooha.] [All Serpent Bearer disciples will disy Serpent Eater special characteristics when they attack.] When the monsters could no longer run away, Chun Sungjae raised his hand above his shoulders. [Kneel to Uncle or Else (SS)] He brought the hand downward! Shwehhhhhhk! The fire serpent, which had surged into the sky, fell toward the ground like a missile. Kwang!!! The monsters didn¡¯t even have the chance to run away as the fire surrounded them. They screamed. Everything melted as soon as the me touched them. The fire was almost like acid. [Temple EXP has risen.] [Temple EXP has reached 100%.] [Would you like to transfer it to the Zodiac¡¯s EXP? Would you like to transfer it to Temple EXP?] ¡°Half to the temple.¡± [Temple level has increased.] [Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground/Private Pce (Lv. 5)] Lee Gunughed. The level of a temple was like the level of a guild or a religious sect. Unlike the Zodiac level, where only he grew, this upgrade developed the Holy Ground, the disciples, and the Constructs. His growth was important, but it would be troublesome if his subordinates were too weak. This was why he had to asionally invest in them. Then there was something unexpected. ¡°I never expected the Pisces to cooperate with the monsters.¡± The Transformation ability was the Pisces¡¯s ability. The ability was so powerful that even the Zodiacs were unable to detect it. At that moment¡­ ¡°Wait a moment, Gun!¡± ¡°!¡± Hugo became surprised when he checked with the me. The melted monster corpses were twitching. Then, the melted parts started to recover bit by bit as the monsters got up again. ¡°Is this the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Regeneration?¡± Lee Gun picked up Heaven¡¯s Punishment and turned the bodies of the monsters into pulp. ¡°No. It isn¡¯t.¡± As if to prove this, the cut-off parts didn¡¯t regenerate. A ck light was mixed in with parts, but clearly, they were letting out a purple light. This was the ability of the Aquarius, the healing Zodiac. However, the Aquarius was dead, and the entire Aquarius temple was under the Serpent Bearer now; it also couldn¡¯t be the new Aquarius lending out her power to the monsters. [The monarchs have used the power of the ¡°Healing Zodiac¡± that they had stored.] [A small amount of the Healing Zodiac¡¯s power is being activated by the unknown civilization¡¯s Maker.] Lee Gun smirked as if he found it interesting. The unknown civilization seemed to have been stealing the twelve Zodiacs¡¯ power little by little. It was merely a guess, but Lee Gun wondered if this was why the power of the twelve Zodiacs didn¡¯t work against the Zodiacs. Moreover, that wasn¡¯t the only interesting part. [Temple Level has risen.] [A servant capable of leveling up has appeared.] [Piggy Bank (Lv. 10) Status: Critical] [Miny (Berserk) (Lv. 72) Status: Critical] [Torch(Lv. 55/Prisoner) Status: Exhausted] [Yong Yong(Lv. ???/Prisoner) Status: Chewing Gum] [It is possible for the prisoners to advance to Construct at a certain level.] One of Lee Gun¡¯s eyebrows rose when checked the status of his Constructs. It was for no other reason. ¡®Critical?¡¯ Piggy Bank and Berserk had gone chasing after one of the two generals that had fought Sungjae within the Devil¡¯s Tower. Although Lee Gun couldn¡¯t level up or upgrade them, they were high-rank Constructs in the first ce. He had thought they would have no problem against a general. Therefore, Lee Gun waved his hand. [Piggy Bank, Miny, and Red Eye have leveled up.] [As a result of the level up, Piggy Bank & Miny have gone from the Critical status to the Healthy status.] [Piggy Bank and Miny have defeated the enemies.] [A massive amount of EXP ising in.] [However, Piggy Bank and Miny have been surrounded by a bigger being.] Lee Gun furrowed his brows. ¡°Eeny.¡± Apanying the voice, green eyes shed within the shadow beneath Lee Gun¡¯s feet. [Did you call for me?] ¡°Tell Red Eye to go retrieve the two.¡± [Your wish is ourmand!] The Warrior King Jarl disappeared from within the shadow. Red Eye was a cmity that even the Zodiacs had their guards up against. It would quickly return with the missing Constructs. Well, that didn¡¯t matter. Hugo furrowed his brows when he looked at Lee Gun, who was happy to acquire new ingredients. ¡°Did they join hands with the Pisces?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they are probably aiming for the cores of the Cancer and the Aquarius. Depending on how one uses them, they could raise the level of a temple by a lot.¡± [s, they might be aiming for our Headmaster¡¯s weapon!] ¡°!¡± The ones to show up were the Virgo Constructs. The faces of the goddesses became red as they looked at Lee Gun with Heaven¡¯s Punishment on his shoulder. [There has never been a weapon that can destroy Divine Status.] [Heaven¡¯s Punishment already possesses the power of a small temple. Of course, they covet it.] [Hurry up and engrave it¡­!] ¡°Yes.¡± When Lee Gun sat down on the rock, Hugo became angry as he closed his daughter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wear some underwear!¡± Lee Gun didn¡¯t care as he raised Heaven¡¯s Punishment. [You have used the Engrave skill.] sh! The enormous light headed toward the center of his body. Chapter 197: Attack from Within (4) Chapter 197: Attack from Within (4) [Please select the location of the Engrave skill.] A mysterious green light shed. It was as if the light had captured one¡¯s soul. Then there was an exquisite golden light that looked like the aura of the sun. It was as if warm gold dust was sprinkled on top of the green light. This shocked the Virgo¡¯s Constructs. Lee Gun¡¯s power, which they had witnessed many times, was bestial, rough and destructive. It gave off the imagery of a wraith. One could feel a deep-seated grudge from the power as if he had lost his family and wanted revenge. This was why Lee Gun always looked like an asura when he fought. His ck and green lights were heavy and destructive. That was the divine status of Death. But this situation was different. [My god! What is that? It¡¯s so pure and warm!] [I feel my vitality returning just from being in its presence!] [Is that Baby snake-nim¡¯s divine status of Life?] [That¡¯s right. Manufacturing is an ability under the divine status of Life.] [It¡¯s a power that breathes life into things!] The Virgo¡¯s Constructs were seriously discussing the topic, but their gaze remained rooted at a certain location on Lee Gun¡¯s body. [A¡­Anyway, the power of a Zodiac is the power of a Zodiac Saint!] [That means the Zodiac Saint of Life can use a power simr to creation?] [Yes. The Zodiac Saint of Death can use a power simr to Space Control.] [As the Zodiac Saints and the Constructs grow stronger, Baby snake-nim will grow much stronger.] Lee Gun was a baby snake with a tiny temple, but depending on his growth, he could be a snake capable of swallowing the entire universe. When it had be known that his temple had two divine statuses, Lee Gun had been marked as out of the ordinary. Therefore, the Virgo Constructs looked at Lee Gun as if he was amazing. Of course, this annoyed Hugo as he kept covering his daughter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Gun! Do you mind putting on your underwear before doing anything?¡± However, his friend didn¡¯t care about what he said. Lee Gun brushed his hand across Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡¯s handle. Then, the mark of the Serpent Bearer appeared on the back of his hand. Pah-jeek! A small lightning bolt erupted, leaving a mark where it passed. It was an unknown shape. A mark appeared on the handle that was as tall as a person! sh! [Engrave has finished.] [No one else can use the weapon now aside from its master.] [Engrave has raised the durability of Heaven¡¯s Punishment.] [It can be harder or weaker depending on its owner¡¯s will.] There was more. [As an effect of Engrave, Heaven¡¯s Punishment has developed a new skill.] [I Choose You (SS)] [Heaven¡¯s Punishment (EX)] Skill in Possession: Aside from the three-stage transformation, two other useful skills have been added to the weapon. Of course, the weapon developed something odd too. [Personal characteristic Freak Genius has been activated.] [Freak Genius: You can always create something exceptional, but it won¡¯te out normal.] [Under the effect of Freak Genius and Engrave, Heaven¡¯s Punishment might want something from its owner.] [The owner granting what the weapon wants will be ideal.] [If you do not grant its need, the weapon might go berserk.] Lee Gun was amused. ¡®I have to create one with a terrible personality and give it to an enemy.¡¯ The item¡¯s ability might be useful, but it would slowly destroy the owner the more it was used. Lee Gun had already used some of his items like that. After putting on his pants, Lee Gun suddenly threw Heaven¡¯s Punishment from the base of the mountain. Kwahng! This surprised the disciples around him. ¡°Gun?!¡± ¡°Lee Gun-nim?!¡± The weapon flew so far that it couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment.¡± As soon as its name was called, the weapon spun backward. It flew back like a boomerang, and the disciples cheered when Lee Gun caught it. ¡°It came back by itself!¡± ¡°My god! Everyone rents the Bag because no one can do that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Capricorn¡¯s Bag is incredibly expensive to rent¡­!¡± The disciples rented Bags one could take items in and out from. It was like the Gemini temple renting out the Teleport spell. The Virgo temple rented out contracts. The Capricorn temple¡¯s specialty was renting out pocket dimensions(Bag). Hugo¡¯s watch-shaped badge also had the rented Capricorn skill. He could put his bow in and out of the badge. ¡®I use it because I need it. However, the monthly rental fee is pretty high.¡¯ He had to rece it, so it was inconvenient in many ways. With such a weapon, even if he forgot about the weapon, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Even if he lost grip of the weapon fighting a monster, he could call forth his weapon at all times. ¡°Amazing! Lee Gun-nim¡¯s weapon wasn¡¯t made by the Capricorn. I should¡¯ve known it was extraordinary when I learned that Lee Gun-nim made it!¡± ¡°The other gods can¡¯t do that, right?¡± Even so, Lee Gun looked a bit unsatisfied with the weapon. He could summon Heaven¡¯s Punishment from locations that he couldn¡¯t see, but there would be a dy on the battlefield. And so, Lee Gun took out a permanent marker from his pocket. [Come Here (A)] Manufacturer: Lee Gun ¨C Set Coordinate Pen (Marking) ¨C If you draw a certain shape on an object, it¡¯ll be summoned to the location with the same shape drawn. For example, Lee Gun could draw the same shape on his hand and phone. That would allow him to summon the phone to his hand. Lee Gun had created this skill using the data he had extracted from Hugo and the Gemini Saint. The pen was made using the ¡°Coordinate Tracking¡± and ¡°Teleport¡± data. Lee Gun drew a cloud on the head of Heaven¡¯s Punishment. He then drew the same shape on the palm of his hand. This action prompted Sungjae to ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m getting rid of the summon dy.¡± With this, Lee Gun could eliminate the time the weapon took to fly to him. At that moment¡­ [The power of the Designer has been activated.] [Would you like to change the qualified behavioral pattern into a skill?] [Temple energy may be consumed to make a qualified behavioral pattern(Macro) into a skill.] Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round when he heard the unexpected notification. This had appeared when the new divine name had newly appeared with the EX rank. The power of the Designer has been activated. He wasn¡¯t sure what it was, but if he had to guess, an act he had done before could be made into a skill. It could be added to an item. His hypothesis seemed to turn out right. Something amazing happened when he used the power of the Designer. [You have consumed Temple energy.] [The pattern has been changed into a designed value skill.] [The Engrave skill has been upgraded.] [The summoning method of the Engrave skill has been modified.] Lee Gunughed. Heaven¡¯s Punishment was happy as well that its owner¡¯s name was engraved on it. Then, Lee Gun tossed the weapon into the water. Ssh! ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment.¡± As soon as he called its name, a light appeared as he held Heaven¡¯s Punishment again in his hand. The disciples¡¯ jaws fell to the floor. Their expressions werepletely different from before. ¡°What the hell? Is that item teleportation?!¡± This time, Hugo froze. In less than a second, Lee Gun had held Heaven¡¯s Punishment again. However, since Lee Gun hadpletely ignored his word about wearing underwear, a different light gleamed in Hugo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hey! What the hell was that right now?¡± ¡°What do you think it is? It¡¯s the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Engrave skill. It can summon any weapon within a second.¡± The eyes of the Archer disciples turned round. The Engrave skill was a temple skill that had never existed before. If one had to make aparison, it was a mixture of the Sagittarius¡¯s skill and the Gemini¡¯s skill. ¡°My god! After Super Regeneration, now this¡­¡± ¡°Even the Capricorn can¡¯t make such a weapon¡­.¡± No other god could create such a thing. In the first ce, the fact that Lee Gun¡¯s weapon hadn¡¯t been made by the Capricorn had been shocking. Of course, Hugo had told them about it before, but that was something he had said when he was drunk. They had assumed those words were drunk words. Hugo¡¯s eyes seriously shed, ¡°Hey! Do that for me too!!!¡± Lee Gunpletely ignored him as he called for his niece and nephew. ¡°Come bring your weapon, Yooha. Uncle will engrave it for you.¡± ¡°I said do it for me too?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. Oh yeah, Sungjae. I made your royal holy item. Go get it from the workshop.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Hey! Do it for me!! Engrave it!¡± Hugo tenaciously pushed his royal holy item toward Lee Gun. Lee Gun clicked his tongue as he used his Engrave skill. ¡°Is that good enough?¡± ¡°Thank¡­ Uh? What the hell? Why can¡¯t I summon it? Bow of the Sun! Bow of the Sun¡­!¡± Lee Gun gestured with his hand.¡°Come here, Sun.¡± The Archer Saint¡¯s royal holy item was immediately summoned into Lee Gun¡¯s hand! Hugo screamed in fright. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why didn¡¯t you engrave my name? That¡¯s mine¡­!¡± ¡°You never asked for your name to be engraved?¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Hell yeah. I gained the Archer Saint¡¯s royal holy item. I want a hundred thousand won every time you borrow it.¡± ¡°Hey!!!¡± * * * Around that time¡­ [The Serpent Bearer has used the Engrave skill as a foundation to design the Return Type item. The design of the mysterious item is something both good and evil covet.] [The Serpent Bearer is happy because he has acquired the treasure of the Sagittarius temple.] [The Sagittarius tells the Serpent Bearer to return the royal holy item of the Sagittarius temple. He takes out gold coins.] [The servants of the Virgo templement that the Serpent Bearer has a fun time teasing his best friend.] [In truth, the Serpent Bearer ns to upgrade the stolen royal holy item of the Sagittarius temple.] [Since he has no reason for knowing this, the Archer Saint cries as it clings to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s tail.] [The Serpent Bearer tosses the Archer Saint in annoyance and heads toward the west where the enemy¡¯s nest exists.] [The young Zodiac Saint of the Serpent Bearer has received his royal holy item from the exalted owner.] [Kevin Hazard is in danger as he confronts the Libra within the Libra¡¯s holy ground.] The Secretary let out a cold sweat as she watched the numerous words get written into her notes. Yes, this was a skill she had gained after she became Lee Gun¡¯s disciple. The skill¡¯s name was the Secretary¡¯s Page(S). As the Secretary, she could gather all records rted to the Serpent Bearer with this skill. She could do it in real-time. As she was updated in real-time, she picked out useful parts from the Secretary¡¯s Page, then transcribed them to the bible, all under Lee Gun¡¯s order. ¡®If I put in something strange, I will be immediately punished by the fountain pen.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter in the end. Currently, she was looking at the notes for a reason. [Will you do it or not?] A monster resembling a cockroach stood in front of her. It was a monster sent to her by the monarchs. The Secretary had decided to ept a deal from them. ¡®If you help in the destruction of the Serpent Bearer, we¡¯ll help you escape from there.¡¯ The Secretary was quick on the uptake, so she had realized the unknown civilization was gunning for Lee Gun¡¯s temple. ¡®I doubt I¡¯m the only one they approached.¡¯ It was why the monsters had invaded. The Secretary was the only way they could attack the Serpent Bearer. She had Lee Gun¡¯s Serpent Bearer Bible open. [Gospel of Sungjae] [Page 72. Uncle¡¯s thing was huge and imposing. Of course, he was referring to Heaven¡¯s Punishment.] The Secretary despaired when she saw the weird page that had just appeared. ¡®What the hell is that fanboy doing?¡¯ She wondered what kind of effect such words could have. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. [Will you do it or not?] It felt as if a knife was being sild into her throat. She flinched. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do it!¡± The Secretary thought it wasn¡¯t that bad of a deal. At this rate, she would continue to be Lee Gun¡¯s ve. The writing was on the wall. Although she hated the monsters, she hated the Zodiacs and their disciples more. ¡°Ah! It¡¯ll be difficult for me to do this by myself.¡± [Alright. We¡¯ll send you one more person.] ¡°!¡± The cockroach summoned a picture. [Do it with him. He will surely betray Lee Gun.] ¡°This person?¡± The Secretary was rattled when she saw the picture. The person in the picture was none other than Hugo. [We have analyzed everyone around him. He doesn¡¯t seem to be a pushover. There is no way he¡¯ll always suffer under Lee Gun. He must have grievances against Lee Gun.] [Lee Gun stole his wife and his disciples. Lee Gun stole everything from him.] [He must be full of resentment.] The Secretary sweated when she heard those words. Her brows furrowed. ¡®There is some logic behind that.¡¯ Yet, why did she feel so uneasy? Chapter 198: What Did You Just Say? (1) Chapter 198: What Did You Just Say? (1) The Secretary still remembered it, the time when Lee Gun had forced her to join the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. ¡°Good. You¡¯re our ve starting from today.¡± She remembered theughing face of Lee Gun as he had tossed her into the stables. That wasn¡¯t all. He had used the weird fountain pen at a whim to pierce her hands. He even imprisoned her in a room for a day with no food. Moreover, she was tasked with organizing his bible. This was why the Secretary had a lot ofints about Lee Gun. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be enough even if I kill him.¡¯ Of course, she did understand the reason for Lee Gun¡¯s actions. She had tried to kill Chun Sungjae to acquire the bonus skill. From Lee Gun¡¯s perspective, she had attacked his precious disciple and friend. There was no reason for him to treat her well. It was almost amazing that he hadn¡¯t killed her. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because Lee Gun had a generous heart. He just coveted the ability of a Secretary. In the end, the Secretary had always been looking for opportunities that would let her leave the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. It made no sense for someone who denied the existence of the Zodiacs to remain in a temple belonging to a Zodiac. ¡®I¡¯ll be able to run away if I somehow destroy the fountain pen.¡¯ If not for the shitty fountain pen that was obsessed with her, the Secretary would be able to modify the bible to wipe out the existence of the Serpent Bearer. That was why she had searched for an ally that would destroy the fountain pen. However¡­ [Please marry me, Uncle! Please marry me! Please marry me! Please marry me! Please marry me! Please marry me! Please marry me! Please marry me!] [Uncle is so cool! Huff, huff! Uncle is so cool! Huff, huff! Uncle is so cool! Huff, huff! Uncle is so cool! Huff, huff! Uncle is so cool! Huff, huff! Uncle is so cool! Huff, huff! Uncle is so cool! Huff, huff! Uncle is so cool! Huff, huff! Uncle is so cool! Huff, huff!] The Secretary despaired. Was it because they had the blood of a Secretary running in their veins? Despite her not making separate pages for them, the Chun siblings automatically created pages in the bible¡­ ¡®Those idiots are a lost cause in the first ce.¡¯ They were a lost cause in many ways. Therefore, the Secretary felt like she was losing her mind. Only someone rted to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple could destroy the fountain pen. Why? The fountain pen would be vignt when someone not possessing the energy of its parent approached it. It would be ruthless and go berserk. The other person would get attacked, and the Secretary would get attacked too. The pen meant she shouldn¡¯t hang around with anyone not allowed by its parent. However, the Chun siblings were out of the question, and Chun Jiwoo was also Lee Gun¡¯s fan. They were unlikely to free the Secretary from her captivity from the fountain pen. Of course, the Serpent Bearer had one other disciple. Carly! She had yet to receive her blessing, so she was an unofficial disciple. But with Carly¡¯s power, the Secretary would be able to destroy this unusual fountain pen. However¡­ ¡®She¡¯s not it either.¡¯ To check what Carly was thinking, the Secretary had made a test using the fountain pen. When Carly was writing her application form, the Secretary had discretely handed over the questionnaire and the fountain pen to her. [Q. What do you think about Lee Gun-nim?] [Q. Why do you want to join the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple?] Of course, Carly had grumbled when she received the questionnaire. It was for no other reason. ¡®Why do I need to answer such a questionnaire if I want to enter the temple?¡¯ She had been themander of the number-one ranked temple, and she was quite experienced. Therefore, Carly had been suspicious at being asked to answer such questions. However, the Secretary had acted as if she were the interviewer and hadn¡¯t hesitated to lie. ¡°Lee Gun-nim personally asked me to find out the answer to these questions. He wants to know about his disciples.¡± Those words had surprised Carly, and she had quickly written down the answers. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll write it immediately, Miss!¡± [Q. What do you think about Lee Gun-nim?] -> I respect him. From the first time I saw him¡­ The content was normal. However, how Carly felt, which was written underneath, was not. [I¡¯ll marry Dad! I¡¯ll marry Dad! I¡¯ll marry Dad! I¡¯ll marry Dad! I¡¯ll marry Dad! I¡¯ll marry Dad! I¡¯ll marry Dad!] ¡°????¡± When the Secretary saw the answer, she had a mental breakdown. Carly is a fangirl too?? She was themander of the first-ranked temple, and she was supposed to be as hard as nails! ¡®Dad????¡¯ Therefore, the Secretary had given up on Carly after investigating her. She had given up on finding an ally near her. So why Hugo? ¡®Well, he does seem to have a lot ofints.¡¯ Hugo and Lee Gun looked like old friends, and in recent days, Hugo had be the temporary Zodiac Saint for the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. But¡­ ¡°Die! Just go out and die! Go back to the tower right now!!!¡± Hugo had just fought with Lee Gun the previous day. It was so bad that Hugo had grumbled, asking why the gods didn¡¯t take Lee Gun away. His reaction was understandable. ¡®Everyone around him is like that toward Lee Gun.¡¯ Moreover, it seemed Hugo¡¯s discontent was mounting after his temple had gone under Lee Gun as an affiliate. ¡®He was able to be the temporary Zodiac Saint thanks to his friendship with Lee Gun.¡¯ However, that hade to an end not too long ago. In truth, the Secretary heard it through Lee Gun¡¯s mouth. ¡®Hmmph. He¡¯s so mad that his Faith went down by half.¡¯ Half! It went down by half! And there was no way the total figure could be over 100%. ¡®If it went down by half, it should be at least less than 50%!¡¯ Unless Hugo was a massive pushover, there was no way his Faith toward Lee Gun was above 50% after being cut in half. A Faith around 50% meant one didn¡¯t like or hate the Zodiac. It was a state of indifference!! This was born out of how Hugo treated Lee Gun. Anyway, it was a great opportunity for her. ¡®I can save Hailey-nim if I get rid of Lee Gun.¡¯ Hailey was blinded by love, so she wasn¡¯t rational in her decisions. Above all else, the Secretary really didn¡¯t like Lee Gun for a personal reason. First of all, the man had kidnapped her. Then there was the incident that had happened after she had entered the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple. When she was changing her clothes, the fact that she was a woman had been revealed to Lee Gun. However, Lee Gun seemed to already know this, so he didn¡¯t blink an eye. ¡°Why are you surprised? I knew you were a woman from the start.¡± This had shocked the Secretary. ¡®Why won¡¯t the Information Distortion not work against him?¡¯ She had been on the run from Constructs, so she had used one of the Secretary¡¯s skills, called ¡°Information Distortion.¡± The skill dulled the perception of others. Normally, it was easy to tell if one was dressing up like a man or a woman. However, Information Distortion made others not question such facts. It was someone epting a statement like ¡°The earth is square.¡± There was no hesitation in epting it. The skill was that scary. Of course, there was the downside of the Information Distortion unraveling if the truth became known. That skill had been the reason the Zodiacs were unable to find the Secretary for a very long time, and she was able to pass any inspection with flying colors. Even Lee Gun¡¯s disciples and Zodiac Saints hadn¡¯t realized the truth! The only one that the Secretary had revealed the truth was to Hailey! So how did Lee Gun know! ¡®Did Hailey-nim tell him?¡¯ There was no way that would have happened. In the first ce, Hailey wasn¡¯t someone who would leak a secret. ¡®He¡¯s supernaturally perceptive.¡¯ The Secretary had wondered if she had been relying on her skill too much. So she went overboard in buying items for her disguise. But¡­ ¡°Why the hell are you wearing bandages again?¡± Lee Gun clicked his tongue as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you, so you don¡¯t have to do that. It is bad for your health.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Because of those oddly warm words, the Secretary had wondered if Lee Gun was a good guy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you wrap it up or not. There is no difference.¡± ¡°Hey!!!!!¡± Lee Gun cackled as he spoke. ¡°Why are you doing it? In the first ce, no one beside me noticed it. It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t even have to use Information Distortion, and no one would know.¡± ¡°Hey, you son of a#$&#$*!¡± The Secretary wailed. In truth, Hailey was overwhelmingly stacked. Even if the Secretary were topare herself to someone close by like Yooha, Yooha was out of her league, too. Those words had made the Secretary sharpen her knife. ¡®I¡¯ll leave this ce.¡¯ Aside from the personal grudge, this wasn¡¯t a bad opportunity. ¡®Zodiacs are a mise for humanity.¡¯ She would carry out her original n of erasing the existence of the Zodiacs. The Secretary¡¯s eyes shed. She had to visit someone before she could do that. * * * The Libra¡¯s holy ground in the southern hemisphere¡­ ¡°Whaaaaaat? Lee Gun made custom weapons for the Archer disciples?????¡± The young male Virgo disciples, whom Kevin had sent on an errand, sent him a text. Kevin raged. ¡°Why the hell does Lee Gun always make stuff for the Archer???¡± Since the Virgo temple had be an affiliate, Kevin had wondered if Lee Gun would spar with him. He had been hopeful, but Lee Gun hadpletely forgotten about it. Moreover, the members of the Virgo temple inwardly wanted weapons made by Lee Gun, but they didn¡¯t want to bother him about it. However, Lee Gun seemed to have no ns of making weapons for them. It wasn¡¯t as if they didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°The Sagittarius temple is dirt poor.¡± [!] Kevin nodded at that reasoning. ¡°The Sagittarius temple is so poor that they almost wear nothing in battles. Even the mighty Lee Gun took pity on them. He¡¯s doing a good deed. They are a battle-type temple. They need good weapons so that they don¡¯t embarrass Lee Gun as an affiliate. It isn¡¯t something we should be envious of¡­¡± [Oh, yeah! Baby snake-nim sparred with the Archer disciples.] [Oh my! Really?] ¡°I¡¯m so fucking jealous!!!¡± Spark flew in Kevin¡¯s eyes. How dare those disciples get a chance to spar with Lee Gun! In recent days, Kevin had offered Lee Gun all kinds of meat and vitality medicine as tribute, all to fight Lee Gun. But when Kevin brought up the promise for a sparring session, Lee Gun said the following words. ¡°I never said when I¡¯ll spar with you.¡± He was telling the truth. When Kevin had despaired, Lee Gun told him, ¡°If you steal the Libra¡¯s Constructs, I¡¯ll spar with you.¡± It was said that a portion of the Libra¡¯s Constructs were locked up in the Libra¡¯s prison. Therefore, Kevin had mobilized the Virgo Constructs and secretlye to pilfer the Libra¡¯s prison. [You are trying to steal my servants. It seems you have no fear.] ¡°!¡± Kevin and his Constructs became guarded when they heard a familiar voice in the prison. ¡®Giselle!¡¯ However, they were soon surprised. ¡®Why is she imprisoned?¡¯ Yes, Giselle was locked up in prison like the other Constructs. Moreover, her outer appearance was unexpected. Was it because Lee Gun had fought and injured her? She lookedpletely different from the Giselle they knew. Zodiac? That wasn¡¯t it. ¡®Monster?¡¯ Giselle looked like half-Zodiac, half-monster. They wondered who had locked her in the prison, but the culprit was quickly identified. [I heard you lost to the Time Monarch. That seems to be true.] ¡°!¡± A man appeared on the other side. He was a half-monster with the face of a goat. Kevin raised his guard, and his brows furrowed because of the monster¡¯s words. ¡®Time monarch?¡¯ The Time monarch was said to be the owner of the Devil¡¯s Tower. ¡®He¡¯s the one that kept Lee Gun in the trap and conducted experiments on him.¡¯ The Time Monarch was also the one to imprison the undead monarch in the tower¡¯s basement. Well, it didn¡¯t matter. The important thing right now was the enemy in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Time monarch. But it¡¯s quite convenient that you guys imprisoned her in the cell.¡± Kevin unsheathed his royal holy item, Winter Frost. ¡°Good. We got rid of Jean-Louis. You guys are next. I¡¯ll kill both of you at once¡­¡± [Jean-Louis is dead?] ¡°!¡± Giselle asked as if she were surprised. It didn¡¯t take long for her to burst out inughter. She seemed incredulous at the news. [Yes! You killed a blood rtive of the Time monarch! It seems you aren¡¯t worried about future retaliation¡­] Kwah-jeek!!! Cold air pierced through Giselle¡¯s body. ¡°You are the one who should be afraid of future retaliation.¡± It was hard to move past those suspicious words, but that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Be Lee Gun¡¯s tribute.¡± The savage cold air moved past Giselle to head toward the monster who hade to visit her. ¡°!¡± However, the body of the monster blurred. Kevin¡¯s attack passed right through it. The monster smirked as if it was amused. [Lee Gun is the one from twenty-four years ago. He is the one who the cruel Time monarch kept a special eye on.] Twenty-four years ago? That was when Lee Gun and the others had appeared as awakened beings for the first time. [Well, this has nothing to do with our monarch.] The monster suddenly emitted skin-crawling magical energy. The energy was powerful enough to swallow even a Zodiac! ¡®This isn¡¯t an ordinary one.¡¯ It was unclear if the monster was here for Giselle¡¯s Constructs. Or maybe it was here for Kevin and Giselle. Whatever the reason was, the monster showed murderous intent toward both of them. Kevin and Giselle vomited blood at the same time. The monster¡¯s eyes shed as it spoke. [Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll send Lee Gun after you guys soon.] At the same time, Kevin scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re wrong to look down on our Zodiac. He won¡¯t be easily¡ª¡± [Ah! It doesn¡¯t matter. We have already recruited a traitor from within his ranks.] ¡°¡­!!¡± Kevin flinched, and Giselle smirked. This monster was with the Monarch of abundance, who had kidnapped Sophie. It was probably here to steal her Constructs, yet Giselle became happy when she heard that they would attack Lee Gun. The fact that the monster spoke in such a way meant it had already secured someone. Sorrow and joy appeared on the faces of Kevin and Giselle, respectively. [Cough¡­ Ha ha! I thought you guys only slept, so I thought you were useless. However, it seems you have been busy! It serves him right!] ¡°Shit¡­.¡± [Yes! We turned the Archer Saint, who¡¯s the closest to Lee Gun. Lee Gun will die at the hands of someone he treasures the most.] The expressions on Kevin¡¯s and Giselle¡¯s faces were a sight to behold. What? Who did they turn over? Chapter 199: What Did You Just Say? (2) Chapter 199: What Did You Just Say? (2) What? Who did they turn over? Kevin and Giselle thought they had heard wrong for a moment. It was nonsensical. Giselle, who had beenughing at the prospect of Lee Gun dying, couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. She asked a question in return. [Who did say you turned over right now?] The half-monster, half-beast sighed as if he found hercking. [It seems Zodiacs aren¡¯t that big of a deal. Your ears are failing now that you are imprisoned.] The half-monster, half-beast smirked. It was ridiculing her and saying that the human side was inferior to the monarchs. It then approached the prison, its expression full of superiority, as if it was looking down at humans. [Or are you surprised because we did something you guys couldn¡¯t?] [N-No. That¡¯s not it.] [Oh, god of the lowly humans. If you didn¡¯t hear me, I will repeat myself. We did what you couldn¡¯t. We turned Lee Gun¡¯srade, the Archer Saint¡­] ¡°Pffft!!!¡± [!] In a rarity, Kevin almost burst outughing. The half-monster, half-beast turned its gaze toward the sudden sound ofughter. ¡°I see¡­ Yes. You guys are so cunning. You did well getting him.¡± Kevin quickly turned his head, and his body shook. The monster wondered if it had heard wrong as it spoke once again. [Yes. The Archer Saint is our loyal¡ª] ¡°Pffft!!!¡± [????] The monster furrowed its brows as it once again looked at Kevin. Kevin had his head turned away, so his expression couldn¡¯t be seen. The Virgo Constructs clicked their tongue as they watched Kevin with his head turned. Kevin was biting his lips; he was about to die fromughter. He was having a hard time breathing, yet he was doing his best not to tip off the monster, holding on for dear life. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t normallyugh about such a topic, but¡­ ¡®Of all the ones to turn, it was the Archer Saint¡­!¡¯ It was so funny that Kevin felt like dying. Giselle gave up on speaking. She had no idea why the topic of the Archer Saint being turned was being discussed. ¡®What? Hugo will kill Lee Gun? He¡¯ll betray Lee Gun?¡¯ There was a fat chance that he would betray Lee Gun! Hugo was someone that Giselle had been unable to turn until the end. He had been the only one. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean she was able to bring in everyone she wanted to, but Hugo was on a different level. ¡®Fuck off! I¡¯d rather eat a poisoned cheeseburger than join you guys.¡¯ She had tried denigrating Lee Gun and tried to y both sides against each other, but that had failed. That was why she had thought about killing Hugo after Lee Gun passed away. She had left him around only because he had been useful in many ways. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. She had no idea what method they had used to select Hugo. [That is¡­ a trap¡ª Koohk!!] Giselle was about to give a warning, but Kevin immediately extended his hand. White ice froze Giselle, covering up her mouth. Their enemies were barking up the wrong tree on their own. Kevin wouldn¡¯t allow Giselle to mess this up. ¡°Oh, Zodiac. The Archer Saint said he¡¯d take care of Lee Gun. Why are you talking so much?¡± Kevin smirked as he red at Giselle. His eyes held a rage. Kevin had been oblivious as Jean-Louis and this woman had manipted him in the Devil¡¯s Tower. Naturally, he was angry. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lee Gun¡¯s order, he wanted toe here with the full might of the Virgo temple. However, this woman was Lee Gun¡¯s prey, and Kevin had to prioritize Lee Gun¡¯s order. The Libra had some excellent Constructs that would be helpful to the Serpent Bearer. ¡°You can continue to rot in there. I¡¯m just here to take your subordinates.¡± That bastard! Giselle narrowed her eyes as the power of ice covered her mouth. ¡®This isn¡¯t just the power of the Virgo.¡¯ A green light infused within the silver light. It was none other than Lee Gun¡¯s power! [You are receiving the blessing of the Serpent Bearer.] [Temple EXP is being offered to the Serpent Bearer.] The power of the Serpent Bearer was suppressing the power of the Libra. This situation amused the half-monster, half-beast. [Although you fell to be the Zodiac of humans, you once possessed the body of a monarch. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re being eaten like this. I pity you!] Feeling gleeful, the monster continued to mock her. [Well, you were a low-rank monarch. You did eat a Zodiac Saint and a Zodiac, but how much stronger could you get realistically? At the end of the day, you cannot evene close to my master. It is understandable.] The monster¡¯s goat eyes then nced at Kevin. The eyes of Kevin, who had his hand extended, turned round. It was to be expected. ¡®What? She¡¯s a monarch?¡¯ The half-monster, half-beast seemed oblivious as it let out a coldugh. [On the other hand, I cannot understand you, who wants to steal the Constructs from this ce.] An enormous killing intent washed over Kevin. The Virgo Constructs quickly stepped forward. [Kevin!] sh! A barrier appeared before them. In truth, the Virgo¡¯s goddesses were secretly stealing away the Libra Constructs while Kevin had distracted the monster and Giselle. There were Libra Constructs like themp fairy imprisoned in this ce. Items were also locked away here. The goddesses had already found those items. The Virgo Constructs just had to run away while Kevin acted as the bait, but they refused to do so! [Hurry up and take that to Baby snake-nim!] Their opponent was a general rank! Until now, only Lee Gun had been able to kill the general-ranks. They were that strong. However, the Virgo Constructs wouldn¡¯t let their Zodiac Saint face the music by himself. [Kuhk!] [Huh-uhk!] The Virgo goddesses screamed as they clutched at their necks. The half-monster, half-beast let out an easygoingugh as it extended its hand. [Harvest Permitted by Abundance] Something appeared out of their mouths, their souls. Feelings, abilities, and everything that one could cultivate could be taken by the Monarch of Abundance using the ¡°Harvest¡± power. The half-monster, half-beast had received this ability from its monarch, and it was trying to harvest the souls extracted from the Constructs. However, Kevin immediately used a Zodiac Saint exclusive technique. [Cancel Summon] He then returned the items that the goddesses had given him earlier back to them. [Kevin!] ¡°You guys give it to Lee Gun!¡± The Constructs then disappeared. Kevin had sent them back to his holy ground. Of course, his holy ground was now Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground. When the Virgo goddesses disappeared, the barrier went away. The half-monster, half-beast smirked. [If you had run with the items, you would have kept your life] Kevin raised his de. The half-monster, half-beast used the borrowed power from its monarch. [Wound grown by Abundance] Light shed as Kevin screamed. A human always had arge or small wound at any given moment. The wound varied from a small toothache to the inmmation of the organs. It could be a small scratch or even a hangnail. When Kevin had infiltrated the Libra¡¯s holy ground, he had suffered a small abrasion on his side. And right now, the power of abundance grew the wound to something big. Kwah-jee-jeek! The small inmmation and scratch suddenly grewrger as it tried to rip away Kevin¡¯s body. ¡°Koohk!¡± It was an incredible amount of pain. The Abundance couldn¡¯t stand seeing anything small. [Pain Grown by Abundance] This time, his pain grew through abundance! The already massive amount of pain intensified even more. The half-monster, half-beast looked to be enjoying this. Laughter erupted out of the ck magical energy. [Pain value: 100%!] [Pain value: 150%!] [Pain value: 200%!] The magical energy changed into the form of a bird as they continued tough. The general¡¯s power of the wound and pain hit Giselle, too. [Ahhhhk!] She was already full of wounds that Lee Gun and the Time monarch had inflicted on her. This pain was beyond imagination. The half-monster, half-beastughed when it heard the scream. [Look. Isn¡¯t the power of Monarch-nim amazing? The Archer Saint was converted using this. It¡¯s child¡¯s y to grow the feelings possessed by humans.] ¡®¡­!¡¯ Kevin, who had suffered under the power of abundance, ground his teeth. It was unknown what would happen if Hugo faced such a problem. However, that wasn¡¯t important currently. [Not that!] As Giselle screamed, the half-monster, half-beast activated the magic circle that had been drawn on the ground. A strange image appeared on the magic circle! The half-monster, half-beast smirked. [I¡¯ll take the Libra¡¯s royal Constructs with thanks.] The royal Constructs were the highest-ranked Constructs! Once Giselle amassed enough energy, she nned on summoning them, so she had hidden the object, the bronze statue. And now, the highest-rank Constructs of the Libra were about to fall into the hands of the monster. But suddenly¡­ sh! ¡°!¡± Kevin¡¯s belt shed as it grew in size. Then, a bundle of light swallowed the bronze statue. ¡°!!!¡± The one to take action was the slime. After swallowing the bronze statue, the slime tried to run away. In response, the half-monster, half-beast unleashed its killing intent. [How dare you?] When the monster tried to move, Kevin swallowed his pain as he used light magic for the slime. [Frost Light (S)] sh! The skill blinded the half-monster, half-beast for a moment, and the monster screamed. Using this opportunity, the slime exited the prison. This angered the half-monster, half-beast, and it was about to use its tracking spell. It would kill Kevin, then catch the slime! However¡­ Hweek! Apanying an explosion, the magic suddenly disappeared. A figure appeared within the smoke, shocking Giselle the most. [Carly!] She had been trying to divert the attention of the disciples outside on the holy ground. Above all else, Giselle looked overjoyed to see Carly. [You came to save me, my daughter.] Giselle looked at her with worry, as if to ask where Carly had been. However¡­ Duhp-suhk! [¡­!!] Carly stepped back after she ripped away Giselle¡¯s ne. She then picked up Kevin, who was a bloody mess. This shocked Giselle. [Daughter!?] Carly nonchntly responded to Giselle¡¯s shout. ¡°I¡¯m not your daughter.¡± [W-What?!] ¡°I¡¯d better get going now.¡± Carly quickly ran away after taking the Libra¡¯s royal Constructs and treasures. [Carly!] An angry voice rang out. [Bastards!] The general, who had been temporarily blinded, shouted. After having the precious royal Constructs stolen, the general called its subordinate. [There is a change of n. Tell him to get rid of him now. Before they can join up with Lee Gun, I¡¯ll be there with Monarch-nim.] * * * Around that time¡­ ¡°What? You want to swap out the Zodiac?¡± Hugo¡¯s eyebrows rose. The one speaking to him right now was none other than the Secretary. Hugo had received an unexpected offer. ¡°You want to bring down the Serpent Bearer?¡± ¡°Yes. This will be mutually beneficial. Ah. Do you prefer being the subordinate under Lee Gun?¡± Hugo became angry. ¡°Are you kidding me? Death isn¡¯t enough for what he has done.¡± The Secretaryughed as if she had expected this. There was a reason she could speak to Hugo with such confidence. ¡®As expected, he wore it.¡¯ The reason was the necktie pin on Hugo¡¯s necktie. Earlier in the day, the Secretary had ced Chun Jiwoo¡¯s name on the pin and sent it as a present to Hugo. The Secretary had used Information Distortion to make it look like Chun Jiwoo had written Hugo a letter. The present that apanied the letter was an item that cultivated hate. It secretly held the power of the Monarch of Abundance. The cockroach within the Secretary¡¯s pocket could see it with its eyes. [Hatred toward Lee Gun: 50%] [Hatred toward Lee Gun: 50% ¡ú 70%] [Hatred toward Lee Gun: 50% ¡ú 100%] It made sure the ability of its monarch had been activated. At this point, anyone would be willing to murder Lee Gun under this power. Suddenly, the cockroach received a message from its general. ¡®The royal Constructs were stolen. If it¡¯s the Archer Saint, he¡¯ll be able to kill Carly and the Virgo from a long distance.¡¯ This was why it had to quickly bring in Hugo as an ally. The Secretary smirked. ¡°Our goal is the same. I¡¯ll help you bring down Lee Gun.¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing over here?¡± ¡°!¡± When she heard the familiar voice behind her back, the Secretaryughed as if she couldn¡¯t believe her luck. The one to show up was none other than Lee Gun! ¡®This is my chance.¡¯ The Secretary whispered to Hugo, ¡°That¡¯s the face of the enemy you have to kill. He¡¯s the enemy who stole everything from you. That¡¯s why you¡¯ll kill him.¡± As if those words had turned on a switch, Hugoughed. ¡°He¡¯s the enemy.¡± Hugo got up with a meaningful smile on his lips. Chapter 200: What Did You Just Say? (3) Chapter 200: What Did You Just Say? (3) It was a meaningful smile. When the Secretary saw Hugo¡¯s smile, sheughed alongside him. That smile held hate. She was sure of it. ¡®The Switch entered him.¡¯ It meant the move was a sess. However, she couldn¡¯t let her guard down yet. While they looked like mortal enemies from the outside, Hugo and Lee Gun wererades in arms who shared both joy and sorrow. In some ways, they were closer than a married couple. They were bonded close like a pair of cockroaches. As if to show this, Hugo said, ¡°He¡¯s my friend. How can you talk about killing him?¡± The Secretary hoped Lee Gun wouldn¡¯t notice these words. She pulled Hugo to the corner and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget it. Your life went to shit because he showed up.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°If not for Lee Gun, you would be respected as one of the twelve Zodiac Saints. You would have received wealth and fame.¡± She had wanted to hit the final nail in the coffin, yet Hugo¡¯s voice changed. ¡°Does that mean I will betray Lee Gun like them?¡± The mood changed in an instant. It became ufortable as Hugo looked down at her. The Secretary started to sweat. She hadn¡¯t meant it that way. ¡®Damn it! I only saw him nagging Lee Gun, so I never saw this side of him.¡¯ The Secretary had never known Hugo could make such an expression. Unfortunately, she had antagonized him by mentioning the twelve Zodiac Saints, whom he hated. Therefore, the Secretary apologized, trying to appease Hugo by saying she hadn¡¯t meant it that way. ¡°I¡¯m saying it because you¡¯re treated too much like a pushover from an objective point of view.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Think about it. You said you cleaned up after Lee Gun even twenty years ago.¡± Hearing those words, Hugo flinched, then coughed. ¡°Well¡­ I learned a lot from him.¡± In truth, he had fallen for Lee Gun¡¯s skills when Lee Gun had rescued him. Lee Gun didn¡¯t want to do it, but Hugo had followed him around. After begging for a month, Hugo had barely been able to be Lee Gun¡¯s student. Of course, he had felt bad for forcing Lee Gun into teaching him, so he had treated him that much better. ¡°As a student, I can¡¯t do that to my teacher¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Teacher? He taught you only a few fighting techniques, yet he worked you almost like a ve. You even nursed him when he was sick. That¡¯s a very difficult thing to do. Has he ever thanked you for it?¡± Hugo flinched again. The Secretaryughed when she saw the look in his eyes. ¡°I know you feel thankful toward him, but that¡¯s all there is to it. He taught you techniques so that you could work for him. It was your job to kill monsters. Lee Gun just needed another worker. That¡¯s why he helped you grow. He didn¡¯t teach you those techniques because it was in your best interest!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°What? You think I¡¯m wrong? After you became his disciple, didn¡¯t he make you work harder? For example, didn¡¯t he send you out to hunt while he watched drama shows?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Did she see what happened in the past? When the Secretary saw his expression, she spoke as if she was about to demonstrate her point. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whichpany you join. All of them teach you what to do. Do thosepanies still pay them a sry while they learn the know-how? ¡°From that perspective, he worked you like a ve. In recent days, I heard he was talking some nonsense about you paying him money for the techniques that you learned in the past, right?¡± Hugo flinched, yet he still protested. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Gun that I¡ª¡± ¡°In the first ce, you would have be stronger even without Lee Gun. You¡¯re a battle-type Zodiac Saint. You would have be stronger by yourself. Lee Gun probably thought he had found money when you asked him to be your teacher.¡± Hugo contemted the matter. If he thought about Lee Gun¡¯s personality, the Secretary was making a good point¡­ ¡°Do you realize how much Sungjae boasts about his uncle? You know how much the Zodiacs work their Zodiac Saints, right? If it weren¡¯t for Lee Gun, Sungjae and Yooha would have entered the Sagittarius temple.¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes shed at those words. An odd energy started to emanate from the necktie pin. The cockroach, who was hidden inside the Secretary¡¯s pocket, cheered at this development. The reaction was expected. [Hatred toward Lee Gun is 101%.] The hatred was over 100 percent! They were sure of it now. [He¡¯s the perfect ally now! We can 100% kill Lee Gun with this.] They had seeded in driving a wedge between Hugo and Lee Gun. Hugo picked up the butter knife from the table. When the Archer Saint¡¯s magical energy entered it, the butter knife turned into a deadly weapon. The Secretary was inwardly impressed with his power. ¡®As expected, he¡¯s strong.¡¯ Hugo was the leader of a small temple, yet his temple held its own against therger temples. Moreover, he seemed to be trying to make sure Lee Gun didn¡¯t feel his killing intent. The magical energy he had infused into the knife disappeared in an instant. It was almost a perfect camouge! This made the cockroach ecstatic. [He¡¯ll be able to stab Lee Gun in the back with it!] Suddenly¡­ ¡°What the hell? What kind of oddbination is this?¡± Lee Gun walked toward Hugo, who was at the cafe terrace. ¡°Are you guys having a secret love affair? You guys aren¡¯t usually close.¡± Lee Gun looked at them with suspicion. The Secretary flinched, then yelled, ¡°He came here to ask me about the bible since Miss Jiwoo is a Secretary like me!¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes. I asked her to see me.¡± The tip of Hugo¡¯s butter knife headed toward Lee Gun¡¯s body. The Secretary and the cockroach felt it. That was killing intent. As soon as Lee Gun approached him, Hugo nned on stabbing Lee Gun in the stomach. They were sure of it. And as expected, Hugo raised the de. However, Lee Gun then stood next to Hugo! ¡°Oh yeah! I wanted to eat some chicken, so I bought some. Do you want to eat too?¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± Hugo flinched as if he had heard something shocking. ¡°C-Chicken?¡± ¡°Yeah! Chicken.¡± The Secretary and the cockroach were baffled by the exchange taking ce at such an important moment. Why the hell were they talking about chicken? The two of them looked at Hugo with an expectant gaze, wanting him to stab Lee Gun. However¡­ ¡°You¡¯re going to give me the chicken you bought with your money?¡± ¡°Yeah! You don¡¯t want it?¡± Hugo seemed to be in a deep state of shock. After all, Lee Gun was conceding his chicken to him. [Hatred toward Lee Gun is 101%.] When the situation started to eat away at the hatred, the cockroach was shocked. [What the hell? It is only chicken! Why the hell is the hatred going down?] However, it was different for Hugo. Normally, Lee Gun would never do such a thing. It wasn¡¯t his personality. That was why the gesture itself had moved Hugo. That wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Oh yeah. I¡¯ll give you the chicken legs, too.¡± [Hatred toward Lee Gun is 30%.] The cockroach screamed. [Why the hell would such a thing bring down the hatred so much!!!] That made no sense. A person¡¯s hatred shouldn¡¯t go down in such a baffling manner. Of course, this wasn¡¯t simply about the chicken leg for Hugo. He just knew something about Lee Gun. Lee Gun wasn¡¯t one to concede the chicken leg to anyone; he would eat everything, including the wings. This was why Hugo was moved for a moment. However, it didn¡¯t take him long to scrunch up his face. ¡°Be honest with me. Did you do something wrong against me?¡± [Hatred toward Lee Gun is 40%.] Lee Gun sounded surprised. ¡°What? I can¡¯t do something for my friend? Whatever. Just eat it. I¡¯m giving it to you with you in mind.¡± [Hatred toward Lee Gun is -100%.] The cockroach screamed. Hugo massaged his face as if he had been knocked out. The murderous intent infused within the butter knife was long gone. The Secretary was baffled. When one¡¯s hatred reached 101% for a human, one would immediately develop a grudge that would lead to murder. How could such trivial words negate such a feeling? ¡®It isn¡¯t possible unless he has incredible goodwill¡­!¡¯ Anyway, she couldn¡¯t let this be. She quickly headed toward Hugo. But the Secretary became irate when she discovered something. ¡°What the hell! This is boneless chicken! There are no chicken legs here! Are you trying to pass it off to him because you made the wrong order?¡± ¡°Ah! You found me out.¡± The eyes of Hugo, who had been knocked out, shed again. [Hatred toward Lee Gun is 50%.] However, Hugo was understanding as he took the boneless chicken. The intent behind the actions didn¡¯t matter; in the end, it was a present from Lee Gun. [Hatred toward Lee Gun is 10%.] ¡°Thank you. However, I have something to say before that.¡± When Hugo looked at the Secretary, the flustered Secretary desperately grabbed at Hugo as she whispered, ¡°Hey. If you let it go here, he won¡¯t just be your friend! He might be your son-inw!!¡± Hugo snorted. ¡°Yooha is already¡­.¡± ¡°No! I saw it?!! Yooha was looking at wedding magazines! When her uncle was sleeping, she put a nket over him, and she kissed him on the cheek!¡± Of course, the kiss was a bald-faced lie. However, the effect was perfect. [Hatred toward Lee Gun is 150%.] The hidden cockroach was shocked by the Secretary¡¯s Information Distortion ability. [My god! I¡¯ve never seen it go that high!] This percentage also allowed the monarch¡¯s power to be activated in full. [¡°Murderous Intent¡± cultivated by Abundance] Hugo¡¯s necktie pin turned ck, and this power started to infuse itself into his magical energy. His eye color changed oddly. Moreover, the magical energy emanating from the pin was the power of the monarch. ¡®!¡¯ Hugo summoned his bow and aimed it at Lee Gun. Lee Gun looked at his friend as if he had lost his mind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I want you to abdicate the seat of the Zodiac. Yooha and Sungjae have be strange because of you. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± When Hugo manifested an arrow, Lee Gun flinched. In the beginning, he thought Hugo was going berserk because of his children. However, Lee Gun realized something was different. Hugo¡¯s attack contained murderous intent. Lee Gun unconsciously uncrossed his arms and raised his guard. If Hugo really felt this way, Lee Gun couldn¡¯t look at this lightly. If he were careless, he could lose. Suddenly¡­ [Baby snake-nim!] The Virgo Constructs appeared in front of Lee Gun. [We seeded in the mission you gave us. We were able to swipe the Libra¡¯s royal Constructs!] [Kevin has them.] [You¡¯ll find them if you go to the holy ground.] However, the goddesses seemed to havee for another reason. [There is a problem. Kevin¡­ Master¡¯s servant isn¡¯t in a good condition. Please heal him¡­] ¡°What? He got hurt again. I understand. Let¡¯s go to the holy ground¡­¡± The cockroach, who had been listening in, flinched at these words. ¡®No! Lee Gun cannot join up with them right now.¡¯ Lee Gun would be able to acquire the Libra¡¯s precious royal Constructs. Those were the highest-ranked Constructs that even the monarchs coveted. ¡®They were supposed to be the monarch¡¯s possession.¡¯ The general wanted to recover the stolen royal Constructs. The cockroach could feel the presence of the general heading toward the holy ground. It could feel the desperationing from the general, so it quickly jumped out. Appearing atop the Secretary¡¯s shoulder, it used its ability directly on Hugo. This monster used the power of abundance that grew the attack power! As a ck magical energy wave swirled around, the cockroach yelled at Hugo. [Servant of the monarch! Use your deadly attack to kill the Virgo Saint and his servants! You have to steal the Libra¡¯s royal Constructs before Lee Gun goes there¡­] Pahng!! The Secretary¡¯s eyes turned round before she could speak. An arrow flew past her face. The arrow disappeared after it pierced through the cockroach. At the same time, the hidden monsters flinched. [What the¡ª!] Hugo¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Ah! I finally found you cockroaches.¡± As soon as he spoke, the arrows flew to various locations around the building. Kwahng! Kwahng! The heads of the monsters exploded! [The Archer¡¯s arrows have executed the intruders trying to infiltrate the holy ground.] Hugo yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I couldn¡¯t find them even if I could sense their presence.¡± ¡°Y¡­You¡­!¡± ¡°Gun, she wanted me to kill you. You should keep a better leash on your subordinate.¡± The monsters were taken aback by Hugo¡¯s yell. [Why is the monarch¡¯s power not working?] [His hatred went up to 150 percent!] The Secretary flinched. ¡°If your hatred is 150%, it would eat away at the faith. It¡¯ll be negative¡­!¡± Lee Gun burst outughing as if he was baffled. Hatred of 150 percent? Eat away at his faith? He didn¡¯t know what that meant, but¡­ ¡°It¡¯s still 400% even if you include that factor.¡± That was Hugo¡¯s faith. ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± This was the reason Lee Gun had found it absurd. For some odd reason, he had sensed murderous intent from Hugo. Hugo¡¯s faith was still high, so something odd was going on. Therefore, Lee Gun had gone along with everything. The Secretary was baffled when she heard those words. ¡°His faith was cut in half!!¡± ¡°Ah! It recovered that day when I gave him some alcohol¡± ¡°??!!¡± It didn¡¯t matter in the end. Kwahng! Kwahng! [The power of the absolute marksman has destroyed part of the forces of the Abundance Monarch. They were located ten kilometers out.] [It has been converted into Temple EXP.] [An agent of the Abundance can be felt nearby.] Lee Gun was amused by the energy he felt. ¡°Hey, Guisoon.¡± The Secretary, who had been about to run away, froze in ce. The Serpent Bearer let out a coldugh. ¡°Let¡¯s have a brief chat. Ok?¡± Chapter 201: What Did You Just Say? (4) Chapter 201: What Did You Just Say? (4) ¡°Guisoon.¡± Park Guisoon! Her real name was Yoojin, but somehow, she had be Guisoon. The Secretary trembled. Lee Gun was in front of her with a bright smile that revealed his white teeth. At most, he looked like a 20-year-old. He had a baby face that could be mistaken for a high schooler¡¯s face. Unlike his youthful face, however, he possessed a muscr body underneath his clothes. And it would be an absolute mistake to trust his kind tone of voice and his innocent smile. ¡®He¡¯s the god of cmity.¡¯ The Zodiacs were a diverse group, but this guy was the worst. If the Secretary let her guard down, she didn¡¯t know what nonsense he would pull on her. Lee Gun smiled as if was truly enjoying this. The corner of his mouth lifted three millimeters higher than normal. ¡®I¡¯m dead.¡¯ She had tried to bring down the temple of the Serpent Bearer! She had also wanted Hugo to kill Lee Gun! In the end, the Secretary let out her most affectionateughter; she was doing her best to survive. ¡°I mean¡­ Lee Gun-nim! They suddenly invaded, so I had no choice¡ª Ahhhhk!!¡± The Secretary screamed. A familiar pain that she had forgotten about stabbed at the back of her hand. At the same time, the familiar fountain pen roared. [Boo-ohhhhhhh!] The fountain pen was enraged. After teaming up with the unknown civilization, Guisoon had managed to temporarily escape the clutches of the fountain pen. [¡°Rest¡± given by Abundance] When it received the power of the monarch, the fountain pen was put in top shape, and it had to sleep. That was how the Secretary could avoid being detected by the fountain pen while approaching Hugo. [The fountain roars and asks how could she betray it and meet up with the monsters.] [The fountain pen is angry. Aside from itself, how dare you try to betray its parent.] The Secretary screamed. Unlike its normal point, the pen¡¯s tip changed into a sharp de. sh! [The fountain pen has transformed.] [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s Sharpness and Critical Hit special attributes have been applied.] Finally, the fountain pen had turned into a weapon, and it was about to charge toward the Secretary! Tuhk! But Lee Gun grabbed it. ¡°Woah, Woah! Not yet, Fountain pen. You¡¯re a good boy.¡± [Boo-ohhhhhhhhh!!!] The fountain pen was stopped right before the Secretary¡¯s eye. It roared into the air. [The fountain pen cannot raise its head in front of its parent. This sin cannot be washed away.] [The fountain pen says it¡¯ll die with her.] ¡°Yes, yes! I understand how you feel.¡± When the Secretary saw the fountain pen in Lee Gun¡¯s grasp, she let out a sigh of relief. She could extrapte Lee Gun¡¯s intention through his actions. ¡®Yes. There is no way Lee Gun would give up on the power of a Secretary.¡¯ That meant she could do anything and she wouldn¡¯t be killed! And so, the Secretary¡¯s eyes shed as she was about to use her power, but¡­ Pahng! Something flew past her ear to embed itself on the wall. The long piece of metal shook next to the Secretary¡¯s face. This item was none other than the necktie pin! ¡°Huhk¡­.¡± Hugo had thrown it. The Secretary had made the situation look like Hugo had received the necktie pin as a present from his wife. The Secretary trembled when she felt the red murderous intent infused within the pin. Moreover, the pin hadn¡¯t been thrown at random. It had crushed a fly that was stuck to the wall. When she turned her shocked gaze toward him, Hugo let out a cold smile. ¡°Gun might not kill you, but that isn¡¯t the case with me. Don¡¯t do anything funny.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The Secretary froze when she felt Hugo¡¯s murderous intent. Since she was simr to Yooha in age, Hugo had treated her like his daughter. Hugo would secretly give the Secretary snacks since she was working hard. And since he was being nice, the Secretary hadn¡¯t gotten an urate picture. ¡®Damn it! When ites to a problem involving his friend¡­.!¡¯ No! Them being friends wasn¡¯t the problem; the problem was his faith. ¡®In the first ce, a faith of 550% makes no sense.¡¯ Of course, this figure was merely a picture in time. The Secretary cursed. How could faith be restored using alcohol? ¡®Alcohol isn¡¯t some magic elixir.¡¯ Could it be alcohol refilled faith? Oblivious to her thought, Hugo said, ¡°I¡¯m not like Gun. I won¡¯t go easy on you, so don¡¯t even think about pulling anything funny¡ª Kuhk!!¡± Hugo was sneering when Lee Gun hit him. Boohoo-gahk! Hugo became angry when his forehead was almost destroyed. ¡°For what!!!¡± ¡°Idiot. You were influenced by them, and it made your hatred go up. Why are you acting so high and mighty?¡± ¡°I¡­ I intentionally acted that way so that I could bring out the hidden enemies¡­!¡± ¡°What? Your eyes were flipped over as you tried to stab me with a butter knife.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± That was why Lee Gun had be interested in the power of the Abundance Monarch. Poohk! ¡°Ahk!¡± The Secretary screamed. The slim point of the fountain pen touched her neck. Of course, it didn¡¯t pierce through her neck. The fountain pen was trying to charge forward, but Lee Gun held onto it as he modted his strength. And his eyes shed coldly. ¡°Of course, I can kill her. Why do you think I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes narrowed in contempt when he saw the Secretary¡¯s surprise. ¡°What? Is that what you thought? Don¡¯t get it twisted. I already have a lot of people who can work as my Secretary.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The Secretary was stricken with fear. It was as Lee Gun had said. They just didn¡¯t know how to be one, but Yooha and Sungjae had the blood of a Secretary since Chun Jiwoo was a Secretary. Above all else, the Secretary could see the truth in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you want to live, you have to give me a reason not to kill you. If I don¡¯t like what you say, I¡¯ll let this go.¡± The Secretary gulped as the fountain pen roared while pressing against her neck. In the end, she gave up thinking about getting one over Lee Gun¡¯s head. Clenching her eyes shut, she said, ¡°I can manipte the bible of the monarchs!¡± ¡°!¡± The eyes of Lee Gun and Hugo turned round. It was to be expected. ¡°What? The other side has bibles? You knew about it, yet you hid it from us?¡± When magical energy emanated from Hugo¡¯s body, the Secretary shook as she clenched her eyes shut again. ¡°No! I learned that when I cooperated with them this once¡­! Instead of a bible of a Zodiac, those items are closer tomandments. However, they do have something simr! You¡¯ll have an easier time getting a handle on the unknown civilization with it¡­! I can see their weaknesses! I may be able to steal their abilities!¡± Lee Gun was quite interested. ¡°Are you really telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes! I was able to steal a nce at their original texts through the cockroach! I¡¯m sure of it! Of course, I couldn¡¯t see anything important since the cockroach was too low in rank!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°If I bring you someone stronger, you¡¯ll be able to see something important that¡¯ll affect the monarchs, right?¡± ¡°I guess¡­ You can threaten them to bring the original text then¡­¡± ¡°You said you saw it directly through the cockroach. I¡¯ll go capture a general, so you can see it for yourself. Then you can manipte it.¡± ¡°I¡­ I would have to put my life on the line to¡­!¡± ¡°Who cares! You can put your life on the line.¡± ¡°?!!!¡± Lee Gun decided to spare the Secretary for now, and the Secretary started to cry. Lee Gun had just nned to scare her to teach her a lesson; he didn¡¯t have ns to kill her. Why? The reason was his bible. [Marry Me, Uncle. Marry Me, Uncle. Marry Me, Uncle] ¨C Effect: The Serpent Bearer will take an interest in his disciple. That was an original text of the bible, and the Secretary had changed it to a more normal(?) text. [The disciple says, ¡°The Serpent Bearer is cool enough for marriage.¡± Shepliments him.] (Modified) ¨C Effect: Increase in the Serpent Bearer¡¯s Charisma (Massive increase in the probability of recruitment.) It was the same for Sungjae. [Uncle is so cool. Huff, Huff! Uncle is so cool. Huff, huff!] ¨C Effect: Serpent Bearer¡¯s Fatal Temptation (Fatal Fiendishness that makes everyone, including males, fall for the Serpent Bearer at first sight.) ? [Serpent Bearer¡¯s greatness is like the light.] ¨C Effect: Light effect (Faith temporarily increases) All this was to be expected since one had to have at least 100% faith to join the temple of the Serpent Bearer. The basic requirement brought in fanatics, so the probability of something more unimaginable being written was high. The Secretary was shocked by the fanatic notes written by the Chun siblings, so she had changed them into something more normal. ¡®If I let it be, it¡¯ll be a big trouble for meter on.¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t want to get jumped by his niece and nephew. Therefore, his Secretary had to be normal. ¡®I¡¯ll just upgrade the fountain pen so that it can monitor her.¡¯ Moreover, Lee Gun had realized something when he saw the Secretary organize his bible. Although she said she didn¡¯t like doing it, the results showed that she had modified the texts to make them advantageous for Lee Gun. ¡®Well, it might have to do with Hailey asking her to do it.¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t know the reason, but her faith was slowly rising too. Of course, Hugo furrowed his brows as he couldn¡¯t ept it. Nevertheless, he soon shrugged as if it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Well, alright. It doesn¡¯t matter what nonsense you try to pull in the future. You¡¯ll have a hard time escaping my tracking.¡± The Secretary shook when she saw the look in Hugo¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t need to say anything further. She knew how terrifying it was to be centered on the crosshairs of the Archer Saint. ¡®He¡¯ll shoot and kill me with an arrow even if I run away to the opposite side of the earth.¡¯ It all had to do with his high faith. This made the Secretary angry. ¡°Are you a pushover?! How can your faith be so high?¡± Hugo clicked his tongue, as if she were asking a frivolous question. ¡°Since I¡¯m his friend, it¡¯s probably higher than most. Still, it should be around 60 percent.¡± The Secretary was so dumbfounded that she almost forgot to breathe. What? Sixty percent? Sixty????? Hugo seemed to have read the skepticism in her expression, so he cleared his throat. Although he had spoken it, it seemed he did feel a bit of shame. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s probably 70 percent. I know it. At the end of the day, Gun does do some cool stuff from time to time.¡± The Secretary had suffered greatly because of Hugo¡¯s faith. Thus, she was as angry as she could be. ¡°Really!! You¡­!¡± ¡°Anyway, Gun won¡¯t go easy on you because you¡¯re a girl. Do not be a habitual line stepper.¡± ¡°I know his personality¡ª What?¡± The Secretary flinched. She thought she had heard wrong, but that wasn¡¯t the case when she looked at Hugo¡¯s expression. Hugo looked to see if Lee Gun would speak or not. He scoffed. ¡°Information Distortion? I¡¯m notpletely immune to it, but you shouldn¡¯t look down on my years of experience as an adult.¡± ¡°¡­?! ¡°Well, Gun would never get it since he doesn¡¯t have kids¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean he doesn¡¯t have a kid? He has one.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Carl¡ª Ooh-oop!!!¡± Hugo quickly ced a hand over the Secretary¡¯s mouth. After sending Lee Gun off to the side, he pulled the Secretary to a safe distance, then asked, ¡°Hey. What are you talking about?¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t think the Secretary was telling it straight. However, Hugo had an oddly ominous feeling. That was why he had dragged the Secretary here. The Secretary¡­ No, Guisoon replied, ¡°What do you mean, what? Carly! She called him Dad! I thought something was off, so I used my ability to break down the past. I wanted to see if he had a hidden child or not. However, it seems Aquarius took his DNA¡ª Oohp!!!¡± Hugo quickly shut the Secretary¡¯s mouth. Aquarius! Lee Gun¡¯s DNA! Just those two phrases were enough of an exnation. Recently, they had heard the information that the Aquarius had tried to make Lee Gun¡¯s son, like a homunculus. The process had failed, and it became known that Lee Gun¡¯s son didn¡¯t exist. At the same time, Hugo became angry. ¡®Giselle¡­ That woman¡­¡¯ He should have known it when he realized Carly was so strong! ¡®Yes. His DNA is present.?¡¯ Anyway, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡®I have to hide it.¡¯ If Lee Gun found out about this matter, it would cause a mess beyond proportion. Hugo didn¡¯t think he could deal with the aftermath. At that moment, Lee Gun gestured with his hand. ¡°Come here for a moment, Guisoon. I have a question¡ª¡± ¡°Gun!!! This isn¡¯t the time for you to be doing this! You have to hurry up and go to your holy ground!!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Enemies might be headed toward your holy ground!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll know immediately if they do. I can use my Return skill¡ª¡± ¡°You have to go heal Kevin!!!!¡± Lee Gun looked taken aback as if Hugo were talking nonsense. ¡°I already sent my Super Regeneration skill to him?¡± ¡°No! You should see him for yourself!!! He¡¯s an affiliate disciple now! Wow! How can you just send a skill? Aren¡¯t you worried about him??¡± Lee Gun¡¯s expression was a sight to behold. ¡°Hey, when did you start caring so much about him¡­¡± ¡°Wow!!! I feel sorry for poor Kevin! I¡¯m really worried about him!! Hurry! Let¡¯s go! You better not think about following us, Guisoon!¡± ¡°?????¡± Boom!! Suddenly, arge shock wave spread around, and everyone shook. Thend split, and light exploded forth in the distance. Then, a golden army revealed itself. [Warning! The army of Abundance has revealed itself.] Chapter 202: Army of Abundance (1) Chapter 202: Army of Abundance (1) [Warning. The army of Abundance has revealed itself.] Hugo and Guisoon were surprised by this sight. Around fifty monsters had appeared across the river. Their faces looked familiar. ¡®They are the ones we saw when we went looking for Sophie¡­!¡¯ This surprised Hugo and Guisoon. ¡®How did they get there?¡¯ Yes, they were looking across the Hangang river. The army of Abundance had appeared in front of the new holy ground of the Archer Saint. [Archer Saint¡¯s 2nd Holy Ground] ¨C Hangang Park (Diameter: 2 km) Until now, Lee Gun¡¯s Tower had been the only holy ground for the Sagittarius temple. However, it was different now. Bing an affiliate under Lee Gun might have influenced that. As their level rose, the Sagittarius temple was able to expand its territory and had designated a new, holy ground. And now, enemies had appeared in their new holy ground! Taken aback, Hugo quickly brought out his bow. ¡°Shit! How were the monsters able to invade my holy ground?¡± A holy ground was the house of a Zodiac. The holy ground of a Zodiac was much stronger than domes created by Constructs. There was no way any monster could show up in a holy ground unscathed. That was the reason for Hugo¡¯s surprise. On the other hand, Lee Gun clicked his tongue as if he found it all pathetic. ¡°That¡¯s why I said to put this holy ground under me. You¡¯re an affiliate, yet you refused it for no reason.¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± The Sagittarius temple was under Lee Gun as an affiliate. As the head temple, the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple could manage all the holy grounds of the Sagittarius temple. However, Hugo was adamant about turning down that offer. The fact that his house¡¯s living room had gotten stolen was enough. He asked, ¡°What is the Zodiac doing that the monsters were able to enter our holy ground¡­!¡± [The Sagittarius is feeling a great deal of sorrow and anxiety.] [He isn¡¯t in the frame of mind to manage its holy grounds.] [He says to hand over the rights to the holy ground to the Serpent Bearer.] ¡°Really! Damn god!!¡± In the end, the furious Hugo created a powerful arrow. The reason was that the monsters in the sky were trying to direct a strange power toward the city. [Life¡¯s ¡°Harvest¡± Desired by Abundance] Nobody knew what this power was, but it was an ominous energy. Hugo knew that he couldn¡¯t let this power manifest. Therefore, he quickly activated his royal skill despite knowing it would cause some damage. Pahng! The powerful sun arrow flew across the sky toward the other side of the river. Pahng!!! Flying like aser, the red arrow detonated on the neck of an airborne monster. Kwahng!! ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± However, the monster didn¡¯t die easily. Its body was undamaged. Hugo¡¯s face turned pale from shock. ¡®No way. The royal skill didn¡¯t work against it¡­?!¡¯ In thest invasion, he had almost left a burn mark! When Hugo became flustered, Lee Gun tsk-tsked. ¡°Stop this nonsense! Just take my power, and use it as you wish. You won¡¯t be able to do anything by yourself.¡± Those words hurt Hugo¡¯s pride, and he became angry. However, he soon did as told. If he lured the monsters to this side, Lee Gun could go wild on them. When Hugo gathered up his magical energy, a green light surged forth! The red light infused with the green light as the arrow flew across the river. Then, arge explosion urred! Kwahng!!! ¡°Huh-huhk!¡± Faced with the enormous gale, the Secretary grabbed the streetlight. Koo-goo-goohng! The monsters, which had looked imprable in the sky, fell alongside the explosion. They couldn¡¯t even scream. Their remains fell toward the river! It was an incredibly destructive power. The Secretary¡¯s jaws almost became unhinged as it fell open. Lee Gun smirked as if he was satisfied. ¡°See? You just needed one shot.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Hugo felt a thrill when he saw the unimaginable power, yet at the same time, he was frustrated. The reason was Lee Gun¡¯s ridicule. ¡°Did you see it? Stop being stubborn. Take and use my power. Then hand the new holy ground to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Why do you hate using my power so much?¡± ¡°What do you mean, why? I don¡¯t want to sell my soul to you!¡± Hugo squinted as he pulled back on the bow. Although he said those words, if he were being honest, it wasn¡¯t about his pride. ¡®Does he not know that a Zodiac Saint draws a huge amount of magical energy?¡¯ In this system, the Zodiacs took on the burden. The Virgo temple and the Aquarius temple had already moved under Lee Gun as affiliates. Hugo couldn¡¯t take Lee Gun¡¯s magical energy, too. In thest fight against the Cancer, Lee Gun had fallen over from being overburdened. Hugo didn¡¯t want to see Lee Gun in such a state again. ¡®Well, I just have to give him EXP until he grows enough, but¡­¡¯ As the Zodiac grew, the number of forces that it could lead grew as well. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t possess 100% faith, so would it matter if he sent the EXP? Wouldn¡¯t he draw more magical energy than he contributed? The Secretary seemed to have read Hugo¡¯s worry. This angered her, and she was about to tell Hugo the truth. But¡­ sh! [You have achieved a condition.] [A new page has been created in the Serpent Bearer¡¯s bible.] Guisoon became surprised at the sudden voice. She then opened her notepad. When she saw the content, her face turned pale as if she had seen a ghost. [Page of Hugo Otis] Then, she suddenly screamed as she pulled at her hair. ¡°Noooooo!!!¡± Aside from the pages of Chun Sungjae and Chun Yooha, Hugo¡¯s page had appeared too. The Secretary had a mental breakdown. This was supposed to be impossible. ¡®A page cannot form unless one has the blood of the Secretary flowing within oneself!¡¯ Yet, the page had been created. It basically meant¡­ ¡®C-Could it be? A page can be added if your faith is high?¡¯ The Secretary sank to the ground. The basic requirement needed to enter the temple of the Serpent Bearer was to be a fanatic. It meant this was the worst thing that could happen. ¡®What if all the disciples get a page?¡¯ For example, the entry of a thousand disciples meant the same number of bible pages¡­ The Secretary became pale from fright. She screamed. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a simple problem of numbers. When it came to the fanatic disciples, she had no idea what they would write. ¡®I¡¯ll have to modify all the thousand¡­¡¯ Moreover, the Secretary felt incredible pain whenever she used the ¡°Modify¡± ability on the bible. Therefore, her having a mental breakdown was understandable. ¡®I¡¯ll burn it.¡¯ She just had to hide the fact that the bible had a new page. ¡®I¡¯ll act as if it never happened in the first ce.¡¯ At that moment¡­ ¡°You take good care of the newly created page, alright?¡± ¡°?!!¡± The Secretary froze when she heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice. Lee Gun then instantly disappeared. Kwahng! He reappeared on top of the corpse of a monster floating on the river! He used the corpse as aunching pad and jumped into the sky. Boom! This would be simpler if Sungjae were here since thetter could use teleport. But it didn¡¯t matter. Tuhng! Lee Gunnded on top of a monster¡¯s back. The monster birds in the sky tried to converge on him, and the riders riding on their backs became angry. [Who are you affiliated with?] Those monsters seemed to think Lee Gun was another monster from the unknown civilization. Their thoughts were understandable. After Lee Gun had used the ¡°Star of Darkness¡± to blind the eyes of the divine world, the Constructs had started following him like crazy, so he had hidden his power. Was that the reason? The monsters couldn¡¯t tell human faces apart that well, so they didn¡¯t recognize him. [From what I can see of your abilities, you don¡¯t seem to be a human. It seems you¡¯re the one that was sent to the Secretary under the general¡¯s order.] [You dare interfere with the general¡¯s mission instead of getting rid of the Archer Saint!] ¡°General¡¯s mission?¡± [That¡¯s right. He was ordered to bring back the corpse of the Serpent Bearer.] [It seems things went well. Where did you hide the dead body of the Serpent Bearer?] [Hurry up and tell us. We have to hurry up and report to the general, who has gone to the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground.] ¡°Serpent Bearer¡¯s corpse?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s ck eyes immediately shed red. Then, the power of the Serpent Bearer suddenly appeared! Koo-goo-goong! Apanying the thunderous sound, green and ck lights surged forth. The faces of the riders turned pale from fright. Lee Gun smirked. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± [¡­!!!?] As his eyes shed with a menacing look, screams rang out in the sky. *** Around that time. [Are you unable to contact him?] Lee Gun¡¯s second holy ground in Hawaii! The general of Abundance stood atop the ocean, where it had a good view of the ind. It furrowed its brows. This monster had the head of a goat, and it had chased Kevin and Carly to this ce. The Virgo Constructs had moved the two here. Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground exhibited the Super Regeneration property, so bringing Kevin here to treat him was an obvious measure. The general knew their whereabouts, yet it remained still atop the ocean. The reason was simple. ¡®It is an incredible power.¡¯ In front of it was a small ind and a small temple. However, the green power surrounding the ind was unimaginable. The power had a regenerative ability that could recover everything. Just that sight made the general feel gleeful. ¡®This is pretty good for a young Zodiac.¡¯ There was a reason the ¡°Time Monarch¡± had its eyes on this human for the past dozen years. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. My master will have him in the end.¡¯ [We¡¯ve received the news!] Suddenly, three pigeons flew down toward the general¡¯s head. They spoke. [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s secretary said the Serpent Bearer was eliminated using his bible!] [She says you can enter the holy ground without fear!] [Yes. It went well. From what I¡¯ve heard, a weapon made by the Serpent Bearer is in there.] [Yes. It¡¯s a weapon that killed a Zodiac.] The half-monster, half-beastughed as it immediately used a suspicious power. [Transformation!] The general changed into amon pigeon, like his subordinates. After erasing the scent of a monster, the general immediately infiltrated the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground. Boom! The barrier of the holy ground didn¡¯t pick up the fact that the general had infiltrated. So, the general didn¡¯t have to wait to infiltrate the holy ground. Yet, it had waited until its underlings had contacted it. There was only one reason. ¡®We do not possess the Serpent Bearer¡¯s data.¡¯ They had already stolen the data of the other Zodiacs. That was why they had been able to send a subordinate into the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground. With the data in hand, any attack from the Sagittarius temple wouldn¡¯t work against the general¡¯s subordinates. But this wasn¡¯t true for the Serpent Bearer. Therefore, they had to make sure the Serpent Bearer couldn¡¯t show up in the first ce. ¡®Also, there is no downside to being cautious since he¡¯s capable of killing the Zodiacs.¡¯ The general quickly moved to the heart of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground. Its underlingsughed. [As expected, the holy ground¡¯s traps didn¡¯t activate.] [They must have bagged the Serpent Bearer.] When they arrived at the center of the holy ground¡­ [We found them! They are the servants of the Virgo!] ¡°!!¡± The Virgo Constructs were shocked when they discovered the birds flying toward them. They unsheathed their des. [Baby snake-nim¡¯s holy ground has been breached!] [What?! Stop them!] As if to say the Constructs were toote, the general emanated its murderous intent, but¡­ [Those who step onto the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground will all suffer divine¡ª Damn it! You dare step onto our uncle¡¯s holy ground? You guys can all die!] Light exploded forth. It was a trap. Chapter 203: Army of Abundance (2) Chapter 203: Army of Abundance (2) [The trap of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground has been activated.] Screams erupted. As the ground split, ck light erupted forth. ck hands grabbed the general and its underlings. The monsters were flustered when the ck hands entwined them. [Shit! How?] Right now, these monsters had transformed into normal flying animals with the Transformation ability. Of course, this transformation ability wasn¡¯t the ability of their owner. It was the ability of the Pisces, acquired through a special avenue a very long time ago. Moreover, this power had been modified to make it more perfect. In truth, these monsters hadn¡¯t faced much resistance when invading the other holy grounds since the holy ground recognized them as wild animals. [Koo-oohk! Our power is being taken away!] [Shit! How did they find out¡­!] Despite their surprise, it didn¡¯t take them long to realize what was happening. [General! This is a trap! This trap wasn¡¯t made by the power of the Zodiac!] [What?!] [I can feel the magical energy of an ally from the trap¡­!] The monster didn¡¯t have to finish its thoughts. Koo-goo-goong! The ck hands grabbing them dragged them toward the ground. What appeared next was an endless hole, which looked like a ck hole! When they fell into the hole, the monster immediately recognized the trap. ¡®I¡¯m sure of it. Someone from our side made this trap¡­!¡¯ At a nce, the trap looked like something made with the power of humans, but the ck magic of the unknown civilization was mixed into it. That was why the trap had been able to perceive these monsters despite the Transformation ability. The trap had the unique scent that only one of the same race could smell. This surprised them. ¡®Why is someone of our race in the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground¡­!¡¯ Then something shocked them even more. ¡®This feels like the Red Monarch¡¯s¡ª¡¯ There was no mistaking it. This was a high magic used by the monarch-ranks. It was the reason for these monsters¡¯ shock. ¡®Why is the Serpent Bearer¡¯s trap giving off the power of the Red Monarch?¡¯ ¡®In the first ce, the Red Monarch shouldn¡¯t be involved with anything rted to what we are doing¡­!¡¯ The trap didn¡¯t even give them time to think. [¡­!] Apanying the awful energy, a goosebump-inducing voice rang out. Then, something extraordinary happened. [General¡ª Kuh-huhk!] The general¡¯s underlings, who had been sucked in together with him, instantly turned into mummies. Those under the Abundance faction became impoverished before they disappeared. The situation for the general was the same. Everything the general had was stolen, and it was staring at the endless darkness in poverty. With the unknown space, the general felt as if it couldn¡¯t breathe. The general quickly tried to return to its original form! Koo-goo-goong! [The Serpent Bearer¡¯s trap has captured the intruders who dared to invade the holy ground without fear.] [The first level of the trap has sucked away the power of the invaders.] This trap was one of the traps specially made by the Scorpio Saint Hailey. After sucking their powers out, it became nourishment for the holy ground. [It is a high-quality nutrient.] [The high-quality nutrient is being used as fertilizer for the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground.] [Temple energy is being filled.] [The Temple EXP has increased.] When the Virgo Constructs saw the intruders disappear, they sank to the ground. All of it had happened so fast that even the goddesses were taken aback. Moreover, this was a type of trap they had never seen before. [Is that the security system of this holy ground?] [What the hell just happened¡­!] ¡°Kee-ehhhhhhk!¡± [?!] The Virgo Constructs jumped in surprise when they suddenly heard the cry of a monstering from the sky! A monster was roaring in the sky. The goddesses ground their teeth as they raised their weapons. [How dare theye to Baby snake-nim¡¯s holy ground¡­!!!] ¡°Ha ha ha. It¡¯s quite effective. I never knew I would get to test the trap like this.¡± [!] The Virgo Constructs were surprised by the familiar voice. [Headmaster!] Yes, the ones riding the flying monster were Lee Gun, the Chun siblings, Hugo, and the Secretary. The flying monster was teleported alongside them. Chun Sungjae stood next to Lee Gun, covering his mouth as if he had overeaten. Despite being a Zodiac Saint, Sungjae still either overstretched himself or became queasy whenever he teleported anything above his weight. The flying monster suddenly screeched. ¡°Kee-ehhhhhk!¡± The monster said it had done as asked. It wanted to be freed. However, Lee Gun hit the flying monster on its head for being loud. ¡°Shut up and go down.¡± Boohoo-gahk! ¡°Kee-ehhhhk!¡± The flying monster fainted from the hit, and everyone fell. Boom!! No one would call it a propernding, but Lee Gun flicked his finger when he reached the ground. Tahk! The fertile ground split. Koo-goo-goong! It was as if a door to the underworld had opened. ck hands appeared from within and brought out the mummified monsters. These monsters were the underlings of the general. Lee Gun grabbed an underling by the neck as if he were going to snap it. ¡°Guisoon, will this be fine?¡± The Secretary had been riding the flying monster and had suddenly fallen along with it. She looked at Lee Gun as if she was fed up. Lee Gun just smirked as he grabbed the monster by the neck. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time we have met, right? I felt your presence when I went to look for the bedwetter. I was disappointed when you disappeared. I¡¯m d to see you again like this.¡± The captured underling looked to be in denial. [W-We were contacted that the Serpent Bearer had been eliminated¡ª Kuhk!] Lee Gunughed as he snapped the monster¡¯s neck. ¡°Yes. Your subordinate probably said that.¡± Instead of answering, Lee Gun kicked the monster Hugo was holding by the neck. [Huh-uhk! This ce is¡ª] Amongst the several riders, one had been spared. This rider was undoubtedly from the advanced force sent to the Archer Saint¡¯s holy ground! It was the one that had sent the message that the corpse of the Serpent Bearer had been secured. When the rider awoke, it was frightened to see its senior officer in Lee Gun¡¯s hands. [Huh-uhk¡­!? Lieutenant! What happened? Why are you in such a state¡­!] The lieutenant, who had followed after the general, became angry. [Are you ying with me? You guys sent a report saying you got rid of the Serpent Bearer!] [Yes! That¡¯s correct! The Serpent Bearer was taken care of! So why are you in such a state¡­] The excited rider suddenly trailed off. Having seen Lee Gun, it screamed. [Why is the Serpent Bearer alive??] [Have you lost your mind?] Lee Gun cackled, and the Virgo goddesses were confused. However, the goddesses soon assessed the situation. They caught sight of the Secretary, who stood next to Lee Gun. She was ncing at Lee Gun as though to ask if she did well. [Can it be!] There was no denying it. The Secretary had used her ability. Secretaries tracked the record of the gods. In theory, they were awakened beings capable of messing with the history of the gods. They were capable of distorting a living creature¡¯s recognition of information. Of course, the risk was high. If the opponent realized the truth, the skill dissolved instantly. Still, it was very powerful. ¡®The risk mostly involves injuries or sickness connected to the Secretary¡¯s life. This was why their lifespans were short¡­¡¯ However, Lee Gun led the temple of regeneration. He could make up for the downside and much more. Anyway, the rider had perceived the wrong information and sent that message to its senior officer. When the underling realized what had happened, it emitted a powerful area. [You were swayed by someone like that! You won¡¯t get out of this unscathed!] [Ahhhk!] The cold hate was then directed at Lee Gun. [Do you think a trap of a Zodiac would work against the general below¡­! The general will quickly escape¡ª] The underling screamed. Kwah-jeek! The ck hands, which had appeared from the ground, dragged the underling away once again. Lee Gun smirked. [Their energy has been drained further. More nutrients were extracted.] [Temple energy is being filled.] [The Temple EXP has risen.] ¡°Ok. I made it into dried fish. It can no longer speak.¡± The Virgo goddesses trembled. ¡®My god! This trap is capable of swallowing a general rank¡­!¡¯ Despite looking like birds, these monsters were the general¡¯s horde, which had attacked Kevin. This was the reason for these Constructs¡¯ surprise. The Virgo goddesses hadn¡¯t noticed the monsters until the monsters had revealed their killing intent. However, the holy ground¡¯s trap was different. It recognized them, and when their exact location was confirmed, the trap swallowed them up. [How were they detected¡­!] Lee Gun grinned when he heard those words. As expected, the Scorpio Saint Hailey was brilliant when it came to designing traps. [The Abundance general has escaped the first trap.] Lee Gunughed at the notification. ¡®If he escapes from there, it just connects to the second trap.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome, but you¡¯ll have to go get the general.¡± When Lee Gun spoke those words, Chun Yooha grabbed her brother by the cor. Sungjae was still trying not to retch. ¡°We¡¯ll bring it.¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t overextend yourselves.¡± Chun Yooha nodded as her brother teleported them. There was a reason Lee Gun had tasked his niece and nephew to do it. [Warning! Affiliate Zodiac Saint ¡°Kevin Hazard¡± is dying.] ¡°!¡± When Lee Gun turned his head at the unexpected notification, he saw Kevin in his white clothes. Kevin was lying down on an outdoor bench nearby, close to death. Blood was continuing to flow out of him, and he had yet to heal. Therefore, Lee Gun furrowed his brows as he approached Kevin. ¡°What the hell? I sent him the Regeneration ability. It didn¡¯t work?¡± [Yes¡­! Actually, the ability is working, but the curse ced on him hadn¡¯t been dispelled¡­!] [The wound forms again every time he regenerates¡­] Lee Gun immediately summoned his kettle and poured the water on Kevin¡¯s body. Ssh! It was a sudden downfall of water. [H-Headmaster!] The effect of the water was clear. [The power of Purification has dispelled the curse of Abundance lodged in his body.] [Super Regeneration has properly activated.] The Virgo goddesses let out deep sighs of relief when Kevin¡¯s wound started to heal. Then, they made an expression as if they had suddenly remembered something. They took out a small jewel box from Kevin¡¯s pocket. [Master, these are the Royal Constructs that we brought from the Libra¡¯s territory!] [We have no idea what sleeps within. However, the Royal Constructs are the highest rank amongst the Constructs. I¡¯m sure Baby snake-nim¡ª No. It will be of help to Headmaster!] [You have acquired the Libra¡¯s royal Constructs.] Lee Gun looked pleased as he took the jewel box. ¡°Did he bring this by himself?¡± [No. Both Kevin and Carly¡­] ¡°Is that so? Where¡¯s Carly?¡± Hugo, who was next to Lee Gun, flinched when he heard the name. ¡°Koo-oohk.¡± [Kevin! Are you awake?] Super Regeneration seemed to have worked. Kevin opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked for Lee Gun. The reason wasn¡¯t anything else. ¡°Did you receive the Libra¡¯s Constructs?¡± ¡°Yes. Here.¡± Kevin let out a deep sigh of relief when he saw the item in Lee Gun¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s great. Now I can say something with an easy mind.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Blood was running down his lips, yet Kevin seriously grabbed Lee Gun. ¡°Lee Gun, you might not believe this, but this is an important truth.¡± Lee Gun was a bit annoyed. ¡°What is it? Why are you hesitating and milking the moment?¡± ¡°Listen to me well, Lee Gun. In truth, Carly is your d¡ª Poo-hahhk!!!¡± [Ahhhk! Kevin!!!] Hugo stepped on Kevin¡¯s wound, knocking the Virgo Saint unconscious. The Virgo goddesses screamed in shock. Hugoughed as he said, ¡°Hey, his wound will worsen if he talks. He should go to sleep.¡± [Kevvvvvvvvin!!] Lee Gun also looked taken aback, but he got over it soon. He knew these two had always been on terrible terms. On the other hand, Hugo¡¯s heart was beating fast. ¡®T¡­That was dangerous.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know how, but Kevin seemed to know Carly¡¯s identity as well. Of course, Hugo didn¡¯t mind if Kevin spoke about Carly. ¡®However, Kevin has no filter when he speaks!¡¯ Moreover, Lee Gun had a fiery temper, and Hugo would have to be the one to clean up after him! Therefore, they had to be careful about what they said. An adult like him had to step up and tell Lee Gun the news. ¡®Yes. I¡¯ll buy him some chicken he likes, and I¡¯ll tell himter.¡¯ Maybe tomorrow¡­. However, Hugo let out a bright smile when he tried to imagine how Lee Gun would react to the news. ¡®Ah. I¡¯ll do it 100 yearster when I¡¯m dead¡­?¡¯ Anyway, this wasn¡¯t the right time. ¡°Lee Gun!¡± Kevin suddenly got up. Hugo¡¯s eyes turned round in surprise. He was about to step on the wound again. ¡®That damn Super Regeneration ability¡­!¡¯ Kevin immediately kicked Hugo as he said, ¡°Listen to me well! Lee Gun! Carly is your daughter!¡± ¡°?!¡± Lee Gun¡¯s head turned in a mechanical manner. What? Chapter 204: Army of Abundance (3) Chapter 204: Army of Abundance (3) What? For a moment, Lee Gun thought he had heard wrong. He wondered what Kevin meant. Kevin¡¯s words had left him baffled. ¡°What did you just say? Carly is whose daughter?¡± Hugo, who was next to him, screamed. The situation was akin to lining up dominoes for three days and nights and someone having tipped it over. He wanted to rip Kevin¡¯s hair out. ¡®That bastard is never helpful!¡¯ Hugo had gone through a lot to make sure Lee Gun never heard this! It was the same as when they wereing here. There had been a chance that the Secretary would blurt out something, so Hugo had made sure to turn the topic away from Carly as best as he could! He had desperately shut her up! Determining it wasn¡¯t toote, Hugo said, ¡°Gun¡­!¡± ¡°Did you just say Carly is my daughter?¡± Hugo froze when he heard Lee Gun¡¯s voice. His friend¡¯s voice sounded normal, but Hugo could feel it. It was the calm before the storm. For a moment, the power of Death, which even Hugo¡¯s Zodiac feared, twitched a bit. ¡°What are you s¡ª¡± ¡°Has hepletely lost his mind?!¡± ¡°!¡± When Hugo spoke those words with a straight face, Lee Gun¡¯s eyes turned round. Hugo was that desperate. ¡°Gun, he wants to spar with you, so he¡¯s trying to get your attention! Or he got hit in the head when he went to the Libra¡¯s holy ground. Or he thinks he¡¯s in a soap opera!¡± Kevin was taken aback by Hugo¡¯s words. And he caught on to what was going on; Hugo knew about Carly. This only angered Kevin. ¡°You knew¡ª Oohp!¡± ¡°Gun! Don¡¯t listen to him! He¡¯s talking bullshit since he wants to win against you in a match!¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. He never says anything worthwhile.¡± Kevin felt aggrieved at Lee Gun¡¯s reply. The look in his eyes asked why Lee Gun believed the words of only the Archer Saint. Kevin was about to say something. ¡°Koohk!¡± However, Hugo put him in a headlock and dragged him away. He whispered as he monitored Lee Gun in the distance, ¡°Have you lost your mind?! What good woulde from telling Gun about¡­!¡± ¡°We have to do it! Otherwise, the moralws of family rtionships might get broken!¡± Moralws of family rtionships? What nonsense was he talking about? There was a reason Kevin had spoken about Carly as soon as he woke up. Kevin red at Hugo with a serious expression. ¡°Carly said she wants to marry her father.¡± ¡°¡­?!!¡± Hugo froze. What nonsense was he talking about? Hugo had developed immune tolerance toward anything that had to do with Lee Gun. However, that immune tolerance did nothing against this news. Hugo wanted to scold Kevin, but he asked in shock, ¡°D-Did Carly tell you herself?¡± ¡°No. Not really.¡± ¡°¡­???¡± Hugo looked at him askance. Kevin became serious. When everyone had been asleep while camping within the Libra¡¯s holy ground, Kevin had wanted to see whether Carly had any simrities to Lee Gun. So he had been monitoring her. ¡°She mumbled in her sleep that she wants to marry her father!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just sleep talking! Are you ying with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! What if I didn¡¯t tell him, and Lee Gun falls for her? I have to tell him beforehand, so disaster can be averted!¡± Kevin had a serious expression on his face, but Hugo had to grab the back of his neck. ¡°Do you really think Gun will fall for someone so young?!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Hey!!¡± ¡°What! If I¡¯m being honest, Carly is pretty! She¡¯s as pretty as your daughter!¡± ¡°What? My daughter is prettier! How dare youpare the two of them?¡± Kevin didn¡¯t even bother to respond to those words. ¡°Anyway, Lee Gun doesn¡¯t think of your daughter as someone he wants to date because she¡¯s the daughter of a friend. This isn¡¯t the case with Carly! Moreover, Lee Gun regained his youth again! If he doesn¡¯t know her identity¡­!¡± ¡°Damn it! Gun isn¡¯t like that! Moreover, she isn¡¯t Gun¡¯s type!¡± ¡°Uh? Is that so? What is his type?¡± Kevin asked. ¡°Why are you curious about that?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be the Scorpio Saint, right?¡± ¡°Why! Why can¡¯t it be Hailey?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n on interfering if Lee Gun likes her, but she¡¯s the one who threw away the restorative herbal medicines I sent to Lee Gun! That¡¯s why I have a problem with her! What about it?¡± Hearing Kevin¡¯s reply, Hugo grabbed the back of his neck. It was understandable. Kevin always had a bad rtionship with Hailey. Both of them thought of each other as someone trying to assassinate Lee Gun. Things had turned sour from that point on. Anyway, Hugo didn¡¯t know about Lee Gun¡¯s ideal type. In the first ce, he had never seen Lee Gun get entangled with women or even a man. Women ran away when they saw Lee Gun¡¯s face. ¡®Well, he might have had someone he dated before I met him, but¡­.¡¯ Lee Gun never spoke about his origins. ¡®There are no pictures from his past. No one knows his origin. ¡¯ Lee Gun didn¡¯t have something asmon as a graduation photo. Of course, almost all the government data had gotten lost after the unknown civilization¡¯s attack. So finding Lee Gun¡¯s data would be hard. Anyway, the Lee Gun Hugo knew didn¡¯t show any interest in the opposite sex. Naturally, Hugo had no idea what the ideal woman looked like to Lee Gun. He only knew that¡­ ¡®The only thing I heard was when we reunited after twenty years¡­.¡¯ It was when Lee Gun didn¡¯t know what Chun Yooha¡¯s face looked like. ¡®At the time, he saw the bromide photograph in my room. He did show interest, saying she¡¯s pretty¡­¡¯ Hugo soon felt a surge of anger. ¡°Ahhhhhk! No! It isn¡¯t Yooha!!¡± ¡°?????¡± Kevin tilted his head in puzzlement as he watched Hugo go berserk. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now, so he said, ¡°Anyway, we have to tell Lee Gun the truth¡ª Kuh-huhk!!¡± Hugo quickly kicked Kevin. ¡°Wait a moment! Our Zodiac said to take care of Gun¡¯s mental state. The god of cmity¡¯s power might go berserk¡­ That is why¡­ Later¡­¡± Kevin realized something when he saw Hugo¡¯s expression. He furrowed his brows. ¡°You don¡¯t n on telling him, do you? You think it¡¯ll be an inconvenience for you.¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Hugo¡¯s face turned pale when Kevin tried to move toward Lee Gun. ¡°Ahhhk! I¡¯ll arrange it so that you¡¯ll get to spar with Gun! Please stand back¡­!¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°You¡¯re the one who should stand back, bastard!!¡± ¡°Kuhk!!¡± Hugo was hit by someone. Lee Gun stood behind him with an angry face. The Archer Saint felt a chill run down his back. ¡°D-Did you hear everything?¡± ¡°You were practically yelling. I heard it even if I didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± Hugo hadn¡¯t yelled at all, but Lee Gun had a very good hearing. Moreover, they were inside Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground. So his senses were sharper. Of course, the Secretary and Carly had talked in front of Lee Gun before. It might have been that Lee Gun had purposefully shut off his hearing to respect their privacy. Or maybe the Secretary¡¯s Silence skill had been at work (Silence: Sound doesn¡¯t escape outside of a one-meter radius.) Or maybe he wasn¡¯t interested in hearing them, but it was different now. ¡°So why is Carly my daughter? She has a mother and a father.¡± Hugo trembled when he saw the light in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes. The Virgo goddesses, who had been listening to the conversation, spoke up. [Ah! Was there perhaps a burning connection that Baby snake-nim forgot¡­.] At those words, heaven and earth rang out. [Kyahhhhk!] ¡°I¡¯ve never used it before, so why would I have a daughter?¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­. That is¡­¡± They all turned to look at Hugo, since the look in Lee Gun¡¯s eyes felt like it could kill them. ¡°Is it the Chalice?¡± ¡°No! It isn¡¯t¡ª ahhhhhk!!!!¡± Hugo screamed in fright. When he nced at Lee Gun¡¯s body, ck magical energy was surging forth from it. The maelstrom surged into the sky. It made the Virgo Constructs scream, too. The beautiful and warm power that had been witnessed in the forge was nowhere to be seen. The brutal ck energy surged forth! [The requirement needed to grow Death has been satisfied.] [The power of Death has reacted to Rage. The power of Death has grown.] [¡°Death¡± Divine Status Level: Level 1? Level 2] * * * Around that time¡­ [Shit¡­!] Having escaped the Serpent Bearer¡¯s first trap, the Abundance general ground its teeth. It was a general rank monster for a reason. However, it had taken serious damage during the escape. The general gnashed its teeth as it recovered from its wounds. [Who the hell designed this¡­!] Suddenly, a blue light appeared within the pitch-ck trap. A blue doll appeared in front of the general. [I wondered why I couldn¡¯t contact you. You¡¯re trapped here.] [!] The one to show up was unexpectedly a fellow general rank. However, it was from a different faction. The general trapped within the trap was with the Abundance Monarch, while the blue doll was with the Time Monarch. The liquid-like blue doll looked at its surroundings as it spoke. [It seems you fell somewhere. This is troublesome. I¡¯m only able to manifest to this extent.] The Time general seemed to havee to rescue a fellow general-rank, but the Abundance general was less than delighted. [The Time faction is selfish. They care about only themselves. What do you want?] The blue doll spoke when it heard the sharp voice. [Your faction asked us to find their missing general. Moreover, our monarch said it would be troublesome if the thirteen Knights be twelve at this juncture.] The Abundance general ground its teeth. The thirteen Knights! If the Zodiacs had their Zodiac Saints, the Monarchs had their Knights. The Knights were an important source of strength for the Monarchs, and two of them had already disappeared. Those two had disappeared not too long ago. One had been killed by Lee Gun when his penalty was lifted. The monster, called the ¡°Helmet,¡± had invaded the human territories once again. Its stolen body was given to Yang Wei. The other one had died a long time ago. It was the Tower Administrator, who had been killed within the Devil¡¯s Tower. Of course, the seat of the Tower Administrator among the thirteen Knights had long been filled by the Time Monarch. Therefore, only one seat was empty amongst the thirteen Knights. However¡­ [I heard the senior officer of the Abundance faction was killed. It had lost to a human kid. Was Chun Sungjae the name? It is easy to see the standard set by the Abundance Monarch is low. The fact that you fell into this trap isughable.] The voice was calm, yet the tone was full of mockery. The Abundance general gnashed its teeth again. [You bastard¡­!!] [Anyway, you¡¯re one of the thirteen Knights, and you¡¯re the highest-rank general in your faction. If you die, the Abundance Monarch would lose all its generals, right?] The Abundance general could no longer take the mockery. [Stop speaking nonsense! In the first ce, we lost a general thanks to your damn tower!] The lieutenant general had died within the Devil¡¯s Tower, which was the property of the Time Monarch. There was no way the Time faction was unaware of what was going on within the tower. In the end, they had let Chun Sungjae use Reset and kill the general. ¡®It was a strategy to crush our faction.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. [It was your trap in the first ce! Weren¡¯t you guys the ones who engaged with the Serpent Bearer?!] The blue doll scoffed at the Abundance general¡¯s shout. [Nonsense! Why would we help a Zodiac?] [Don¡¯t lie to me! The fact that you could cross into this ce is proof. Also, I can feel it even now from the trap. It¡¯s the magic of the Red Monarch and the Time Monarch!] The blue doll flinched. It seemed to have a hunch. [Ah! Could it be the princess?] [Hey!] The blue doll seemed amused. It let out a sharpugh as it emanated murderous intent. [If one of the thirteen Knights disappears, things will be troublesome for us. I¡¯ll help you..] Suddenly, the Abundance general flinched. ¡®Murderous intent.¡¯ ¡°What the hell? There is another one here?¡± The hair-raising murderous intent spread throughout the trap. Chapter 205: Army of Abundance (4) Chapter 205: Army of Abundance (4) ¡°What the hell? There is another one here?¡± A bone-chilling murderous intent spread throughout the trap, surprising both the Abundance general and the blue shadow. Serpent Bearer¡ª No! It wasn¡¯t the Serpent Bearer. From the pitch darkness, the shadow of a young woman appeared. The Abundance general was taken aback when he saw this woman¡¯s face. [I never expected you to show up here.] This woman was none other than Carly. The general smirked when she saw the light emanating from her. It hade here trying to track down Carly, who had stolen the Libra¡¯s Royal Constructs, and she had just made its job easier! [I never expected the thieving bitch toe here herself. Are you here to beg for forgiveness?] Carlyughed in derision. ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± She immediately brought up her sword. Her sword emitted green magical energy, which spread throughout the dark trap. The general furrowed its brows when it saw this. It used its ability. [Prosperity in Abundance] Was it because this monster was one of the thirteen Knights, who had been given a vital position by a monarch? Despite being in the middle of the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground and trap, the general was able to generate a massive amount of power. Kwah-jeek! As to prove this point, an oppressive magical energy whipped around, and the sword in Carly¡¯s hands started to corrode. [The Golden Rule] Carly¡¯s eyes shed as a yellow magic circle appeared on the ground. The magic circle instantly widened as it reached the general. [Good deserves good!] [Malice deserves malice!] The ck magical energy that had been flying toward Carly surged up from beneath the general¡¯s feet. Moreover, it was the same power that the general had used in its attack. It held the same amount of malice, power, and technique as it tried to swallow the general. This was Carly¡¯s innate ability, the Golden Rule. In simple terms, this ability sent the opponent¡¯s attacks and effects back to them. The Abundance general flinched. ¡®This is the Libra¡¯s¡­¡¯ It immediately tried to use its abilities, but the blue shadow figure next to it stepped forward first. The blue shadow knew responding with a direct attack against this technique was meaningless. Pahng! The blue shadow figure flicked its finger, and something surprising happened. [Time Passage] sh! A dark blue ring of light appeared and surrounded all of them. Then, it rewound time. ¡®¡­!¡¯ Time was rewound to a point before the magical energy could threaten the general, before Carly had sent back the attack. It was as if the attack never existed in the first ce. This was the power of Time Regression! There was more. ¡°Koohk!¡± Carly flinched. [Warning! Your body¡¯s time is being rewound.] [It is being rewound to the time before you were born.] As the blue ring fell over her head, Carly felt fear. It was fear of another form of death. Under the effect of the power of time, Carly¡¯s body was about to perish! [Crimson Light] It sounded as if the sky was being ripped apart, as if a crimson light had created a scar in the air. The force beam of light hit the blue shadow figure. Tuhng!! When the crimson light pierced through the shadow, the blue ring surrounding Carly started to falter. The power of Time was being halted. After returning to her original form, Carly quickly created distance between her and the monsters. Then, she looked back as if she had found something unexpected. ¡°Howe you are saving me?¡± Yes, standing behind Carly was Chun Yooha. After using her skill, Chun Yooha dusted off her hands as if it were nothing. ¡°If a disciple of the Serpent Bearer dies, Uncle¡¯s power will be weaker.¡± Of course, Carly had yet to be baptized, so she was an unofficial disciple. So it wouldn¡¯t affect Lee Gun much, but Yooha couldn¡¯t let even 1% of harme to her uncle. At that moment¡­ [What the hell? Why is that noona in here?] A shining serpent appeared within the dark space. It was Chun Sungjae in his demigod state. [This ce can be entered only with the approval of Uncle or me.] Chun Sungjae had the qualification to oversee the entire defense within the Serpent Bearer¡¯s holy ground. This was why his voice had rung out when the trap was activated. He could also easily bypass the designed traps. However, Carly was different. [The trap¡¯s barrier wouldn¡¯t let anyone in without my permission. How did that noona get in here?] Chun Yooha spoke as if she found himcking. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much to be expected since you¡¯re the one in charge of it.¡± Chun Sungjae felt aggrieved. [No! Do you think I would cut corners when ites to Uncle¡¯s business? If it isn¡¯t someone with Uncle¡¯s genes, it shouldn¡¯t be¡­!] Carly flinched hard at those words. However, Chun Yooha just scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. If Uncle had a child, Dad would have known about it.¡± [Maybe. He might not know either? The Aquarius tried and failed to make Uncle¡¯s children. Dad didn¡¯t know about it for twenty years.] ¡°What? Aquarius? Are you sure about this?¡± [Ah! It¡¯s fine now. They tried to make Uncle¡¯s son using his biometric data. Anyway, Uncle told me to report to him if I find anything rted to it. He said he¡¯ll burn them all.] ¡°All? Does he mean his born child too?¡± [Uh¡­ Maybe?] Carly, who had her sword raised, turned oddly pale. Unlike her normal self, she looked frightened. Oblivious to this, Yooha her tongue. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about that. Since Carly got in here, you made a mistake in managing this ce. I¡¯m going to tell Uncle about this.¡± [Damn it! I didn¡¯t make a mistake! Excuse me! Do you have Uncle¡¯s DNA?] ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± the deathly pale Carly answered with a straight face. This made Chun Sungjae re at her. [What the hell? Why is that noona acting so weird? Does she have Uncle¡¯s¡­.] He was about to ask if she had secretly taken Uncle¡¯s item, but Carly turned pale from fright as she shouted. ¡°N-No way! It¡­It isn¡¯t like that!¡± Carly had just heard the father that she liked wanted to kill her. She looked like she was about to cry. Chun Yooha had never seen such an expression from Carly, so she looked at her as if she were being strange. [Yes. I wondered what happened. It seems you¡¯re on the Serpent Bearer¡¯s side now.] ¡°!¡± They had assumed the trap activated by Chun Sungjae had taken the Time general away, but the blue shadowughed. [My monarch was monitoring your presence with quite the interest.] The general seemed to have some idea of Carly¡¯s existence. [I heard a monarch sent to the Zodiacs¡¯ side created something curious a long time ago.] The general was talking about Giselle, who had been sent to the Zodiacs¡¯ side a couple hundred years ago. The aim was to find a way to break the Zodiacs¡¯ troublesome barriers. Giselle had eaten the Libra, then her Zodiac Saint to hide her identity as a monster. She had carried out her function as a spy, but at some point, she had suddenly cut off her ties to the monarchs. Then, she started attacking them. It was a baffling situation. ¡®Well, she was the lowest-ranked amongst the monarchs. That¡¯s why she probably changed sides.¡¯ [It was quite curious. She was a loser who ate a Zodiac to be a Zodiac. How could she make an absolute masterpiece like you?] It was unknown as to whose gene was used to make her, but Carly¡¯s abilities had leapfrogged the abilities of the general-ranks. She was a brat that shocked them, too. [You¡¯re with the snake bastard?] The Time monarch already had a great interest in Lee Gun. Twenty-four years ago, the Time general had led its underlings to Seoul. The Time monarch had been interested ever since that day, the day Lee Gun had awakened. The Time Monarch had spoken these words about Lee Gun at the time. ¡°He should be dead, so how is he alive?¡± On that day, the incident had taken ce at a department store. There was nothing the government could do as all the people in the Jongno district were supposed to die. However, everyone there hade back alive, and the thirteenth awakened being¡¯s existence had been revealed to the world. The Abundance general smirked as if it didn¡¯t find such information important. [At the end of the day, there are three Saint-ranks here.] An enormous energy wave surged forth. It was an energy that looked powerful enough to destroy the trap itself. The Abundance general looked at Carly. [You should ask for forgiveness now. The snake bastard¡¯s Zodiac Saints can¡¯t be spared, but we are willing to spare you and your mother¡¯s lives.] The Abundance monarch seemed to need the Libra¡¯s power. Although Giselle had run away to the side of the Zodiacs, at the end of the day, a monarch was a monarch. The monarchs did look like monsters, but they were devils that possessed beauty that would make humans senseless with just a look at them. Moreover, the weakest amongst the thirteen Monarchs were gone, leaving only ten Monarchs. And no one dared covet their ces. However, Giselle would be useful in crushing the humans. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear mest time? She isn¡¯t my mother. I don¡¯t share any blood with that monster.¡± [Don¡¯t say such¡ª Kuh-huhk!] The Abundance general couldn¡¯t continue its words. The Chun siblings had started their assault. ¡°Stop pping your dirty mouth on Uncle¡¯snd! Your spit is going to get on it!¡± [Wait¡ª Kuh-huhk!] As if its words weren¡¯t worth hearing, Chun Yooha sent forth her crimson lighting at the monster. The general ground its teeth when it went rigid because of the lightning. Chun Yooha extended her hand to extract the soul of the general. sh! Suddenly, her brother appeared behind her and touched her back. She was sent away with Teleport. [!] Chun Sungjae clung to therge general, who was taller than him by several dozen centimeters. A light appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes. [Demigod state] Kwahng!! [Contribution is being amassed for the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple.] [Contribution is being amassed for the Serpent Bearer¡¯s temple.] [You have gained EXP.] As it was getting squashed by the shining serpent, the Abundance general red at the Time general. [What are you doing? You said you are here to rescue me¡ª Kuhk?!] To his dismay, the Time general had already been captured by someone. The Abundance general became surprised when it saw who that person was. It was to be expected. That person was Hailey. The Time general looked shocked. [As expected, you¡­!] She possessed a beautiful appearance, like the monarchs. It was unmistakable. This woman was Hailey. The Abundance general also recognized her. It forced augh as if it were baffled. This woman and the daughter made by the Aquarius were all the same. [Even if you like your father, how could you abandon the mother that raised you? You stuck close to your father. What a difficult girl!] The eyes of Hailey and the Chun siblings turned round when they heard those words. What? Who is whose father? Carly¡¯s face was already deathly pale. And as everyone¡¯s eyes had turned round¡­ ¡°What? What did you just say?¡± The person directly involved in the situation arrived. Chapter 206: Army of Abundance (5) Chapter 206: Army of Abundance (5) The one most surprised by the familiar voice was Carly. ¡®¡­!!¡¯ His timing was impable, and it was apparent in her expression that she hadn¡¯t expected him to show up right now. She turned her head, hoping it wasn¡¯t Lee Gun. ¡°Father? Are you talking about me?¡± ¡°Kyaaaaa!¡± Carly checked again, but it clearly was Lee Gun, who hade here with Hugo. That was why Carly screamed as her face turned pale from fright. The others were shocked for a different reason. After all, they were talking about Lee Gun being the father in this situation. ¡°Wait a moment. The father you were referring to¡­¡± The Abundance general snorted when it saw Yooha¡¯s gaze. [That¡¯s right. I¡¯m talking about the snake bastard¡ª Kuh-huhk!] The Abundance general was pinned under the Demigod state Sungjae. It screamed when Heaven¡¯s Punishment fell on its shoulder. ¡°You wanna die?¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. Heaven¡¯s Punishment also raged. It had transformed into its second form. [Heaven¡¯s Punishment is reacting to its owner¡¯s anger.] [Heaven¡¯s Punishmentshes out that its owner never got to use his junior.] The general looked aggrieved. [You can already perceive it! Your gene was used¡ª] ¡°You dare say that again?¡± Lee Gun raised Heaven¡¯s Punishment again in anger! Kwah-jeek! After shutting up the general, he said to the others, ¡°That¡¯s the end of it. Nothing happened.¡± However, everyone¡¯s expression differed after. This included Haily and the Chun siblings. They were having a mental breakdown, especially Sungjae, who was in a state of shock. Chun Sungjae was proud of the fact that he knew almost every information rted to his uncle. Moreover, they were the Zodiac Saints that were closest to their Zodiac. He wondered if they did enjoy his confidence, but it was still an honor to find out about it right now. Tears welled up in Chun Sungjae¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uncle¡­! I¡¯m d you had someone you dated before¡­¡± Lee Gun turned to look at him. Sungjae flinched when he saw his uncle¡¯s expression. Clearly, they were under a misconception. This was proven true when the Abundance general furrowed its brows. [Hmmph! There is no way she¡¯s the child of a human! If she was produced through the mating of lowly humans, do you really think she would have the ability to threaten a general rank?] ¡°!¡± The general seemed to dislike that they were putting a human so high on a pedestal. [She was made through the wisdom of our Abundance monarch.] The Time faction might have known about Carly only now, but that wasn¡¯t the case with the Abundance faction. This was to be expected since Abundance was in charge of creating and producing the monsters. [The magical energy of a monarch, the Chalice, and Lee Gun¡¯s data were used to create her. She possesses the magical energy of a monarch even if that monarch was kicked out. Of course, she¡¯s amazing¡ª Kuh-huhk!] This time, Carly screamed as she stabbed the general. Her expression said that she wanted the general to stop saying useless things. However, she soon started to sweat. ¡°Ah! Chalice? Is that what it was?¡± ¡°Is that why she called him dad?¡± The Chun siblings already had enough of an exnation. Their expression was fierce. ¡°I¡¯m already angry that the Saintess stole our uncle¡¯s DNA, yet¡­¡± ¡°Monarch¡¯s magical energy? You dare mix Uncle¡¯s data with something so insignificant?¡± At the same time, Lee Gun approached Carly. When Lee Gun reached out his hand over her head, Carly clenched her eyes shut. The reason for her reaction was the magical energy infused with murderous intenting from his hand. At the end of the day, Carly didn¡¯t want Lee Gun to hate him. So she had never nned on revealing the truth. She just wanted to have a conversation with Lee Gun, who hade back from the dead. Of course, she thought he was cooler than she had expected after interacting with him. Since he looked simr in age to her, she did have some indecent desires toward him¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being born! I¡¯m sorry foring to meet you! I¡¯m sorry for having bad intentions¡ª¡± Kwah-jeek!! ¡°!¡± Carly had been ready for death, but she was surprised. The hand she thought was going to kill her unexpectedly headed toward the general. [Kuh¡ª Kuh-huhk!] As expected of a general rank, the monster was still alive. The general tried to extend its hand, but Lee Gun¡¯s fist flew toward its face. Bbah-gahk! The general¡¯s face was instantly crushed. [You have acquired data.] [Hate grown by Abundance!] The general was shaking with anger as its jaw broke. [#$*#¡­!] The general was as mad as it could be, but it couldn¡¯t move at all. Although the power of a monarch flowed into the general, this ce was the holy ground of a Zodiac. Moreover, the general was in the middle of a trap intended to stop the intruders from using their power! The general shook as it felt its body get damaged, but suddenly, a warm light surrounded it. [The opponent¡¯s body is recovering through Super Regeneration(S)] ¡°!¡± Everyone was surprised by the light. There was a reason both the Zodiacs and the Monarchs coveted this skill. The broken mouth and jaw that needed at least a month to heal had healed in an instant. Lee Gun let out a menacingugh as he grabbed the Abundance general by the neck. ¡°Is that so? Giselle was a monarch?¡± Lee Gun had healed the general to hear its story. ¡°So one of you hid amongst the Zodiacs and acted as a spy?¡± He finally felt some of the cluese together. In the past couple of days, Lee Gun had found something odd as he had killed the monsters. Those monsters possessed the transformation ability of the Pisces and the healing ability of the Aquarius. As if to make things worse, they had boldly invaded the holy ground of the Archer Saint. It seemed their side possessed data of the Zodiacs. ¡°Giselle stole the data of the Zodiacs, and she sent them to your side?¡± Of course, Lee Gun had realized something like this was going on when he found out Giselle was in contact with the unknown civilization. ¡°You guys used that to attack human civilization, right? It¡¯s the same reason the Zodiac Saints¡¯ attacks don¡¯t work well against the unknown civilization.¡± The general was taken aback, but Lee Gunughed in contempt. ¡°It seems you guys can¡¯t do much without the spy.¡± The Abundance general became angry as it snorted. [That is nonsense. That turncoat likes your side better, so we cut ties with her long ago.] Giselle had acquired the power of a Zodiac as she hid amongst the Zodiacs, but she had be a turncoat at that point. She had stopped stealing the data of the Zodiacs. [The only thing we acquired from that loser was the data of the Aquarius. The rest was done through the great power of our monarchs!] Lee Gun was quite interested in the general¡¯s words. Of course, Giselle didn¡¯t ignore the other side because she wanted to be on the side of the humans. ¡®It means she liked the power of a Zodiac and didn¡¯t n on returning.¡¯ It seemed Giselle hadn¡¯t been the one to steal the rest of the Zodiacs¡¯ data. The other culprit could be the Crab Saint, Jean-Louis. ¡®The probability is high. It seemed he was a part of the unknown civilization too.¡¯ However, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for a Zodiac Saint to steal the data of the Zodiacs. Moreover, the other Zodiacs avoided the Cancer. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Jean-Louis to steal power from beings that had their guards up. That meant¡­ ¡®Couldn¡¯t there be another traitor amongst the Zodiacs?¡¯ It was a possibility. Moreover, the probability was high that it was one of the Zodiacs that wanted Lee Gun dead. ¡®I guess it doesn¡¯t matter since I n on crushing all the Zodiacs.¡¯ However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°How dare you bastards use Uncle¡¯s DNA like that?¡± His Zodiac Saints seemed furious regarding the Carly problem. And they weren¡¯t the only ones. [The power of the Scorpio is going berserk.] The magical energy of Hailey, who had been holding the Time general, became tumultuous. ¡°You said it was a n devised by the Abundance monarch?¡± Magical energy was infused within her cold voice. The two generals flinched at the overwhelming power. It was to be expected. ¡®As expected, she¡¯s of the Red Monarch¡¯s bloodline¡­!¡¯ It was said that all of her useful abilities had been sealed and she had been taken hostage by a different monarch. Then she had been abandoned in human territory. ¡®She had that much power¡­!¡¯ As if to make matters worse, she was on Lee Gun¡¯s side. In a rarity, Lee Gun was also surprised. Of course, it had nothing to do with Hailey¡¯s power. ¡®I get why Sungjae and Yooha are reacting that way. But why is Hailey angry?¡¯ It was the first time he had seen her angry. Well, he didn¡¯t hate it since she wasn¡¯t angry at him. On the other hand, Carly trembled at their reactions. If the people around Lee Gun reacted this poorly, she was sure Lee Gun would get rid of her. Boom!! ¡°!!!!¡± Lee Gun seemed to have heard everything he wanted to hear from the generals. A chaotic magical energy emanated from his body. [The second stage of Death¡¯s Divine state has been activated.] The menacing ck magical energy turned into a shadow tentacle and headed toward Carly¡¯s neck. Was he trying to pierce her neck with it? Sungjae and Yooha flinched at the sight. ¡°Uncle!¡± The shaking Carly clenched her eyes in resignation. nk! ¡°!¡± However, the sharp tentacle didn¡¯t end her life. It cut away her ne. It was the ne that she had stolen from Giselle. [Authority of Absolute Order] The ne was an important item containing the authority of the Libra. Hailey looked a bit surprised when she saw this. She asked Lee Gun, ¡°Are you letting the child be?¡± Carly was a homunculus created through the schemes of Giselle and the Abundance monarch. If left alone, she might be a threat to Lee Gun. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s done nothing wrong.¡± ¡°!¡± Lee Gun patted Carly¡¯s head. ¡°There is no sin in being born.¡± Carly was surprised by those words. ¡°Uncle¡­!¡± The Chun siblings were surprised, too. ¡°Also, I¡¯m not interested in killing a kid.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± It was as if Hailey was suddenly hit in the heart. She covered her face, looking like she was about to fall. He had said something simr to her in the past, and it had made her heart tremble. Once again, his words made her¡­! Oblivious to Hailey¡¯s reaction, Lee Gun patted Carly on the back. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not going to kill you. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Hugo smirked as if to say Lee Gun should stop pretending to be kind. ¡°Are you sure you aren¡¯t killing her because she¡¯s your daughter instead of a son?¡± Hugo received a hit. ¡°If it were a son that looked like me, I probably would have. Whatever.¡± It was the same concept as having a clone. There might be many ways to use this. ¡°On the other hand, I¡¯ll burn everyone who participated in the act.¡± Lee Gun¡¯s eyes shed. Then, the power of death hit the Abundance general. sh! It started from the feet. Then, it moved to the legs, arms, and chest. The power of death was turning the general¡¯s skin ck and soon reached its neck. [It¡¯ll be useless even if you kill me! The Abundance monarch won¡¯t stand back now that it has lost all its generals!] Lee Gun smirked menacingly. ¡°Like you guys won¡¯t invade us if I spare you.¡± As soon as he spoke those words, the Abundance general screamed. [You have acquired data.] ¨C Life harvested by Abundance [You have gained EXP.] [You have leveled up.] Lee Gun then gestured with his hand. ¡°Guisoon¡± The Secretary had been hiding behind Hugo, about to run away. Lee Gun grabbed her as if he were grabbing a cat. ¡°Stop the nonsense. Hurry up and take out the bible or whatever it is. This is the general of the Abundance monarch. You said you can read the past or the abilities through those that are connected to the monarch, right?¡± The Secretary had to be dragged along. She shook as she spoke. ¡°Hey! I really have to put my life on the line to do it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you get hurt, I¡¯ll heal you.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± In the end, the Secretary stabbed her hand into the Abundance general¡¯s stomach. [Kuh-huhk!!!] Light exploded forth! The Time general, who was caught in Hailey¡¯s hands, couldn¡¯t believe what it was seeing. ¡®That is¡­!¡¯ There was no mistaking it. The monarch¡¯s data was being extracted through the general, who was connected to the monarch. This was like an information history. The Time general¡¯s surprisested only a moment. Lee Gun looked at him. ¡°You are next.¡± The Time general shook when Lee Gun came closer to it. It didn¡¯t know the reason, but its owner had its eyes on Lee Gun. The Time general had to kill Lee Gun and take him back to the Time Monarch. But¡­ ¡®This Zodiac is dangerous¡¯ At that moment¡­ ¡°Ahhk! Stop! I¡¯m not doing it!¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll heal you if you start to die.¡± Lee Gun took Guisoon¡¯s shaking hand and stabbed her hand into the body of the blue shadow figure. Kwah-jeek! [The Extracting Information ability of the Secretary has been activated.] [The information of the Time Monarch, who is connected to the Time general, will be extracted now.] [Past information is being recalled.] Suddenly, Lee Gun saw something within the light. It was a scene from twenty-four years ago, when he had awakened. Chapter 207: Ah, That was You? (1) Chapter 207: Ah, That was You? (1) Lee Gun saw a familiar sight unfolding in front of his eyes. Of course, his perspective was akin to someone watching a movie. ¡®It¡¯s a bird¡¯s point of view.¡¯ He wondered whether this would be the scene a bird would see if it looked down at a pity. Lee Gun saw the clear sky and the buildings that were yet to be destroyed. He saw the peaceful Jongno streets in Seoul. At first, his gaze fell on the Seoul za. And when the bird turned its head, he saw the Deoksugung Pce, which was no longer there. This sight surprised Lee Gun. ¡®This is when¡­¡¯ He was sure of it. This scene was from a time when everyone was frightened because of the monsters¡¯ invasion. It was the year 2001, when the presence of the twelve awakened beings gave people hope. Suddenly, Lee Gun heard a sound. [Breaking news! The Taurus Saint Ivant, who had appeared six months ago to kill the monsters in Washington¡­] [The US government is going forward with making an exclusive mercenary contract with the Taurus Saint Ivant¡­] Although he couldn¡¯t see it, it was surely the news coverage being broadcasted in the streets. Moreover, Lee Gun vividly remembered the events of that day. It was understandable since that was the day he had awakened as the thirteenth. The news coverage continued. It was the voice of the Taurus Saint Ivant. [Do not worry. I will show up wherever the monsters appear. My Zodiac gave power to a mercenary like me, and it will protect us from all evil.] [Did you hear that? The entire world is raising money to donate toward that great warrior.] [The Korean government gave a sizable amount to him.] [There is nothing to fear now that we have the Zodiacs and the Zodiac Saints!] However, Lee Gun knew. It was currently 4 o¡¯clock. In two hours, Seoul would copse. And the Zodiac Saints, who told everyone to look for them, never showed up. The Zodiacs had also been missing in action. This was how everyone at Jongno had died, and Lee Gun knew it very well. He wondered why he was seeing this again, but he soon knew the reason. [The Record Extraction of the Secretary is active] [Record Extraction (S)] ¨C The hand touching the opponent¡¯s soul creates a connection. All the past engraved in the soul will be extracted. ¨C In the process of extracting information, one can read memories. In other words, this vision was the general¡¯s memory. The Secretaries had to record events they hadn¡¯t witnessed. They were able to read the memories of any person and the memories were extracted as texts. This was part of that process. If this was truly a memory of the general¡­ ¡®The ones to invade Seoul were these bastards?¡¯ He was proven right. [Humans are noisy beings.] Lee Gun saw a familiar face through his field of vision. It was the Abundance general, who had invaded Lee Gun¡¯s holy ground. The general had the head of a goat, and it wore the outfit of a magician. Then, it crooked its finger and had countless monsters sneak into the city. Lee Gun¡¯s field of vision changed at this time. Now, it was the point of view of a different monster. He wondered what was going on, but he soon heard the voice of Guisoon. [Ahhk! Since this bastard is at the general rank, it is connected to the monarch. Ahhhk! I hate it! The monarch might reverse the connection and invade us! Please let go of my hand, damn god-nim!] Guisoon sounded like she was crying, but she did as Lee Gun told her to. [The Secretary is invading the soul of the Time general.] [The general¡¯s internal information is being stolen.] [Caution! In the process, you have connected to the ruler¡¯swork, which the general is connected to.] [Caution! The information of other monsters connected to thiswork may be mixed in.] [Caution! There is a risk that you will be discovered by the highest ruler.] In other words, all monsters were connected to their monarchs, who were their kings. It might be through brain waves or some special signal system. That was a hivework. Moreover, thework was probably structured in a hierarchical structure, going from low to high. That was why the low-rank monsters were far from the monarch, but a general rank was probably close. ¡®We¡¯ll have no problem extracting information from the monarchs.¡¯ Moreover, the general-ranks were probably connected to many monsters, so there was a high probability of memories bing crossed with other monsters. ¡®That¡¯s why my point of view changed.¡¯ Lee Gun had been watching a bird¡¯s point of view, but it was different now. He observed the movement speed, the height, and where the owner of his current vision wasnding¡­ ¡®It¡¯s a fly.¡¯ This time, he saw the interior of a building. Unlike the bird monster¡¯s vision, this vision was blurry. It was hard to see. However, Lee Gun soon flinched. ¡°Are you sure abouting here? Department stores are expensive.¡± He heard a familiar voice. His vision was blurry, but his hearing was very clear. It might be because it was a monster. Lee Gun saw two familiar shadows. One was him talking in signnguage. The other was¡­ ¡°Alright. I want tonkatsu.¡±